《Born to Be Rebellious [Quick Transmigration]》 CH 1 Ge Xiu was arrested. This explosive news spread throughout the interstellar at an almost terrifying speed, multiplying and spreading like a virus, occupying every still functioning smart light brain screen. No one could believe that with this unpredictable whereabouts, no actual information other than his name, the most wanted criminal was actually arrested? ! How is it possible? ! At this moment, all eyes were focused on the Interstellar Referee on the edge of the Milky Way. It is said that it was where Ge Xiu was held in secret. C The presiding judge looked exhausted and battered, messages still pouring in his own private smart brain, at the same time he opened it a million copies of the same message have jumped out, the information from one thousand to tens of thousands of stars in the Milky Ways families in power, the heavyweights of all spheres of life, each of them is secretly or explicitly, vaguely or straightforwardly, inquiring about the same persons news, asking the same questions- You must know that the name Ge Xiu represents not only the most dangerous wanted criminal and the reward amount of trillions of interstellar coins, but also the countless dangerous mysteries behind him, and the sinister mysterious fleet that has still been missing until now. No matter which point is taken out alone, it would set off an unprecedented uproar in the entire galaxy. Since this hot potato was delivered to him, the presiding judges private smart brain has crashed three times, and even the top processor that was urgently replaced has been on the verge of collapse. Even he was transferred from the court for this reason and moved into a secret base in the galaxy in total secret. The reason being that only here is there equipment that can hold the wanted criminal firmly in check. Fortunately, this torture is finally coming to an end. CThe jury made a decision two hours ago, and the result of Ge Xius trial has just been delivered to his desktop. The presiding judge took a deep breath slowly and subconsciously turned his head to look at the light screen suspended in mid-air not far away. On the light screen, an all-round real-time monitoring picture of a room is displayed. This narrow ten-meters-square cage is constructed of special metal, which can isolate any intensity of mental power from detecting penetration. Even the quantum laser with the highest known intensity in the interstellar cannon cannot penetrate it, not to mention the huge power grid wrapped outside. The level of accuracy and strength is sufficient to stop all fleet attempting to approach. Coupled with the fleet that has been urgently deployed and stationed in the surrounding area, this has become the safest place in the entire galaxy, where no one can approach and no one can escape. And in this narrow and icy space was the most dangerous fearful figure in the entire interstellar: Ge Xiu. However, strangely, he looked very ordinary through the monitor screen . In the surveillance camera, the young man sat on the ground with his back leaning against the wall and knees bent. His figure was thin and slender. Large prison uniform hung on his thin shoulders, and he even looked a little empty. Except for the blue-violet electric shock shackles tied to his wrists, this interstellars most wanted criminal did not seem to be much different from ordinary people. Even the physical strength value is extremely mediocre. The appraisal report that has been released a few days ago showed that Ge Xiu has not received any degree of genetic optimalisation and modification and both physical strength and mental power level are a not outstanding B-level. The only amazing thing is that he looks so beautiful. The exquisite facial features and flawless skin are combined into an almost god-given face, beautiful like the deceptive spirit in ancient legends, even the star idols who are now madly sought after dont look as good as him, making it impossible to connect him with the most dangerous wanted criminal in history. The Ge Xiu in the surveillance screen closed his eyes tightly and his posture was relaxed and careless, not at all like a deprived of weapons death row prisoner in jail. The presiding judge retracted his gaze, and a smart brain reminder came from his ear. Time is up. So he began to pronounce: Ge Xiu is now on trial, captain of Leviathan star pirates group and the mastermind of criminal groups who are accused of 33 crimes of the S-Class, 147 Class A offenses, 2538 charges of Class B In the closed and narrow prison, his voice reverberated among the cold metal walls, with high majesty and ruthlessness, counting down the condemned persons crimes one by one. At this time, Ge Xiu finally moved. He opened his eyes in a daze, looked around sleepily for a while and then yawned. CHe was actually sleeping just now. Are you denying guilt? The presiding judges voice suddenly became severe. Ge Xiu drooped down his eyelids and yawned lazily again, still with a hint of drowsiness, that showed he was not fully awake, in his voice and asked lazily: Will you recite another crime that I dont even remember? Even if you dont remember, if you end up waking up on the barren star alone, with no memory, you will not get rid of it. The crimes you committed are conclusive. The jury has made a decision and the result of the trial will be now announced: the presiding judges voice was still cold and ruthless and there was no room for accommodation. According to imperial law, the prisoner Ge Xiu is now sentenced to 1156 years in a black prison, and his sentence cannot be reduced. The black prison, most secret prison in the entire galaxy, was designed for extremely dangerous criminals above Grade A. The history is almost the same as that of the Galaxy government. Such a long time, but no one has been released from it so far. Ge Xiu curled up his lips boringly, and shrugged carelessly: oh. His attitude was so casual, it almost made people wonder whether he understood the content of the trial. The presiding judges voice couldnt help but pause and he continued: Or, you can also choose to enter the latest mandatory punishment and transformation system that has started to experiment, serve your sentence in the virtual world, and eliminate 1156 points of evil. You can get freedom. The time lapse ratio between the virtual world and the real world is 1,000 to 1, and your actual sentence will be greatly shortened. Hearing this, Ge Xiu lifted his eyelids and looked straight at the 24-hour continuous monitoring system above his head. His eyes were sober. There was a chilling scrutiny and contemplation inside. The line his of sight plunged into the lens, drilled through the circuit, and penetrated the screen, as if it could directly cut the skin and pierce the skull, making people tremble subconsciously. Like a flimsy blade, shining with a breathtaking cold light. The moment one was subjected to it made them feel too cold. The presiding judges heart suddenly jumped and for some reason he suddenly had the illusion of falling into the abyss. At that moment, he seemed to have forgotten where the opponent was and he subconsciously shrank back, his shoulder blades hit the back of the chair before he suddenly woke up. Ge Xiu laughed suddenly. His sleepy and languid face seemed to come to life suddenly. Under that beautiful almost inhuman appearance, there seemed to be an elusive madness deep in his eyes, the unpredictability vaguely appearing, with a dangerous and fatal attraction, deceptive and terrible, innocent and pure. He spoke slowly: Of course it is the second one. He hardly hesitated, his voice was calm, but an uncontrollable excitement and eagerness crackled in the depths of his voice like electric sparks. Even knowing that there are layers of protective measures that are impossible to penetrate between the two the presiding judge still felt cold behind his back. He dared not delay and hurriedly pressed the button that had been waiting for a long time. There was an emotional mechanical sound in the narrow space: The punishment mode is selected successfully. In the next second, blue lines on the cold metal wall light up, converging into a high-precision biometal chain, facing Ge Xius direction it spread and extended rapidly, wrapping him up, and each tiny tip differentiated into countless nerve synapses, submerging into his skin. The mechanical sound seemed to suddenly explode nearby, and he seemed to be suddenly pulled very far away: [The trial is in effect] [The virtual world is being generated] C Ge Xiu opened his eyes abruptly . His consciousness seemed to have been pulled out of a deadly cold deep sea, the sudden change of voices, light and shadow and the air pressure, as if they were condensed into entities, poured down on him vividly, making him sober. The first thing he felt was the monstrous stench that was so strong it almost made him pass out again. The rotten smell of animals carcass decaying spread in high temperature, mixed with the foul smell of deteriorating drinking water, it turned into a terrifying smell that could not be escaped from, covering the whole land in a pervasive manner, countless mosquitoes and flies were dancing in the air. The noisy buzzing sounded unscrupulously, as if they were the masters here. Wow. Ge Xius eyes brightened and he calmly surveyed where he was. He was lying under a simple shed, underneath a black cloth whose original colour cannot be seen, in what seemed to be his bed. Through the leaky roof, one could see gloomy sky and the boundless trash outside. The mountains of garbage were piled toward the sky, as if to squeeze out the only remaining gap where you could see the sky, to cover all in dirty and messy colors. Every blank in the field of vision was filled. Ge Xiu stood up and before he could hardly do it he felt dizzy, there was a convulsing pain in his stomach. He lowered his head and glanced at his palm, thin and dirty, with protruding knuckles, thin bones seemed to breakable easily, wrapped in a thin layer of skin. Interesting! Ge Xiu was conquered by this novel experience, his fingers were constantly opened and closed, the feeling of weakness caused by hunger and malnutrition was felt clearly, making him especially fascinated. At this moment, the sound of loud footsteps came from outside the shed, and then, a skinny half-mature kid crawled in, with his waist bent, the skinny monkey-like face lit up when he saw Ge Xiu: Xiao Qi, you finally woke up! He ran over in a hurry and almost tripped over the garbage scattered on the ground, but he didnt seem to feel it. He reached out his hand to pull Ge Xiu and ran out: There are still five minutes to selections left. Its about to start! Hurry up! If you cant make it this time, you will have to wait another seven years! Ge Xiu was dragged out of the tattered shed by him and ran forward staggeringly. He raised his head and the whole world was finally revealed in front of him. The boundless trash was stacked into high hills, everything in this place as far as you could see was covered with all kinds of rancid garbage, fermenting at high temperature into a stench that seemed almost like a biochemical weapon. The extinguished stars were far away and a huge starship which can be seen through the gloomy and thin atmosphere stayed in mid-air to obstruct the sky, the planet covered in garbage was lifeless, like a corner abandoned by the world. At this moment, an emotionless voice rang in Ge Xius ear: Welcome to the world of punishment 1: Garbage Star. The author has something to say: Its me! Its finally started! Did you miss me baby! ! ! Yeah, Im finally done! I really didnt deliberately postpone it for so long to start writing! (Holding my head) but at least I saved a lot of manuscripts! ~ Bamboo translator has something to say: Everyone, please keep in mind this is a very lacking translation and Im translating it mainly to get more people to find this novel! Im very open to all translators who would pick it up and translate it more smoothly. Just DM me~ (this translation was made mostly with MTL and google search be merciful wuwu Im doing what I can) CH 2 Ge Xiu was dragged by the half-mature child in front of him and walked forward crookedly with two soft legs. The filthy and sultry atmosphere shrouded the ground and when you looked around, it was an endless pilling up mountain of rubbish. The invisible rotting waste squelched under their feet and mixed into an unpleasant, disgusting smell. The voice rang in his ears again: Welcome Criminal No. 7098, Ge Xiu, now entering the compulsory punishment reform system. After testing, your sentence is 1156 years, which is equivalent to 1156 points of evil. You will be free after the evil value is completely reduced. Every year in the punishment world evil value can be reduced by a fixed amount. If the punishment level exceeds the threshold the corresponding evil value can be additionally reduced. The specific amount will be manually settled by the review team after the punishment world is over. The more miserable he is, the shorter his sentence will be. Its fair. Ge Xiu pondered for a moment and raised the first question: So, no matter what happens in this world, as long as you spend here a year, you can reduce a little bit of evil, right? Yes. Even if Im here, but in fact, I am very happy? The other side was silent for a while. Ge Xiu blinked innocently, like an unthreatening, clever prisoner: Im just making a hypothesis. The reduction in the basic evil value is linked to the time in the virtual world only. Thats good. Ge Xiu bent his eyes and his expression changed into a smiling face silently. The remains of stars floating in the distance reflected on his irises. His dark pupils were shining in the dim light, almost seeming evil: Okay. There are no more questions. It seems that the system was disturbed by Ge Xius question. The voice paused for a moment and then continued: Please serve your sentence criminal 7098. The difficulty of your virtual world will be determined according to the evaluation of the review team. The first punishment world is the initial difficulty. Later, the subsequent difficulty will be adjusted according to the progress of the criminals reformation and repentance attitude. Its voice is still cold, without the slightest fluctuation, and it is unknown whether its a threat or a warning. As soon as the voice fell, Ge Xiu felt lighter under his feet, there was an attraction above his head that pulled him into the air. He looked up and saw one of the spheres floating on the top of his head, a white beam of light projected down, enveloping him, leading him to the bottom of the starship. Ge Xiu put fingers in his tattered pocket and looked around thoughtfully. Above the trash-filled square, there are 399 other beams of light and below each sphere a person flies into the air. Ge Xiu raised his eyelids and turned to look at the starship parked in mid-air. His expression was so focused as if he couldnt put anything in his eyes except that dark metal soleplate. A faint smile passed over his closed lips, as if this was exactly what he expected to happen right now. The rubbish star under his feet was getting farther and farther, people left on the square with thin faces were either lost or jealous and their expressions gradually blurred. The piles of rubbish gradually shrank into colorful hills and the stench like biochemical weapons was also gradually swept away, fresh and clean compressed air was continuously released from the sphere above, almost giving people an illusion of refreshing the body and mind. The starship covered the sky it was like a new sun when it opened the landing cabin. Opened steel mouth seemed to symbolize the hope for a new life and quietly accepted their entry. For these abandoned people who have never left the garbage star since their birth what happened next seemed like a dream. The author has something to say: Those people still dont know what kind of horror will befall them (pretending to be the ominous narrator) Bamboo has something to say! This is taking me way too long aoo (join Discord server below if you want notifications for new chapters! Ill be doing a chapter per day unless I dont hehe) CH 3 The bionic light source illuminated corridors of the starship brightly and the metal structure of the walls reflected cold light. Several men in uniform stood at the door of the rest cabin and peered inward. The half-opened cabin door was dark, one after another breathing sounds could be faintly heard inside. They turned and walked further in the corridor, talking unscrupulously while walking: How many people are needed on the slave farm this time? One of them turned on the electronic light screen on his wrist and replied: A total of three thousand people are needed. Our ships number is one hundred and five. The other nodded: Okay, by the way, choose another fifty good-looking people to send to the War Comfort Department. They just placed an order. The crew member who looked down at the electronic screen suddenly stopped and frowned in confusion. He reached out and tapped the screen twice. Whats the matter? The other person noticed something was wrong and stopped to ask. He pointed to the light spot on the screen hesitantly: Here, there is a bracelet showing an absence of vital signs. The other person shrugged and said nonchalantly: Its possible that theres something wrong with it again. These bracelets have long been out of use and passed at least a few hands. Normally, you just need to reset it with the administrators password. The man entered the password, but it was of no use. He cursed in a low voice, scratching his hair a little irritably. It seems that it can only be restarted from the hardware now. Gleeful laughter broke out among his companions: Lets walk around, drink, let him go to the cargo hold and stay with the cargo alone, hahahahahaha! The crew member made a rude gesture at them and cursed in his heart, this rubbish bracelet extended his working hours. He turned and got into the dark cargo hold while still resentful. The cargo hold was crowded and stuffy. Although the residents of Garbage Star had quickly washed their bodies the stench that had been soaked in them for decades wasnt so easy to dissipate and it was suffocating in the packed cabin. The crew member held his breath in disgust and struggled through the narrow beds. He finally reached the position of the wristband display and looked down at the bed with blue light emitted by the electronic screen. The next second, the crew member was stunned. Narrow bed was empty, white sheets were flat without a trace of wrinkles and there was no trace of someone lying down. On the pillow, the uniformly distributed metal bracelet was placed upright, quietly lying in the dark and flashing dim light. A hoarse and low voice came from behind his head softly sounding in his ears, like whispers of a lover by the pillow and like a ghost in the dark cabin: Are you looking for me? The crew was shocked, but before he had the time to turn his head, he felt a pair of cold hands cling to his neck, pinching his carotid artery precisely and ruthlessly. Ge Xius fingers were cold but his movements were calm and steady and it gave an unexplainable reassurance to the other. Xiao Yi gathered his courage, and asked tremblingly: Xiao, Xiao Qi, what are youwhat are you going to do? Although their faces could not be seen clearly in the darkness, hoarse voice of the other party came into his ears clearly. His boyish voice was steady, even with a clearly discernible smile, but under the terrifyingly calm voice there seemed to be something uncontrollable threatening to break free, screaming with excitement. It took a few seconds for Xiao Yi to realize that the other party had said something shocking Steal the starship. In the cockpit, crew members were talking and laughing unscrupulously. This was a cargo-transporting ship and its driving operations could be handled by the smart brain with full authority. In addition, they were also performing this kind of low-risk mission. Therefore, there were only eight members in the ship, seven ordinary crew members and a low-ranking non-commissioned officer. The control panel of the starship showed autopilot mode, manipulating the ship to move through the vast and dark universe at a constant speed, with large and small celestial bodies passing by the side of the ship, giving them sense of tranquillity. The harvest this time was quite fruitful. There was a lot of oil and water in the list placed above which made everyone in the ship look up to it with unrestrained excitement and joy. Even alcohol, which was a high-grade substance, was taken out of the warehouse as a reward for this journey. While drinking cups and toasting they talked and laughed loudly in a vulgar language. In the hustle and bustle, man dressed as a non-commissioned officer frequently looked at the closed hatch and frowned irritably: Why isnt this kid Leach coming back? How long does it take to fix a control bracelet? Another person poured himself a small glass of wine, teasingly and obscenely said: Maybe he saw some good-looking goods and cannot let go. For them, the inhabitants of the edge galaxies were no longer humans, but exchangeable goods that they could make a fortune of or some kind of minerals with extremely low development costs. Bodies and appearances of these goods were properties that could be exchanged and sold. They were objects, not humans of the same kind. The sergeants brows tightened, and he spit out: How many times have I told him that some customers only want the clean ones and price of the goods he squandered will be deducted from his share! The conversation had not continued. After a few words, the cockpit was suddenly illuminated by flashing red warning lights and mechanical warning sound resounded through the entire control cabin: Warning, fuel tank leakage! Warning, fuel tank leakage! The sergeant stood up and proficiently turned on the electronic screen. After two taps, the information on the damaged area appeared. First, he was taken aback and then he angrily cursed: Damn it, its the loophole that Leach patched the day before yesterday. Even the damaged data is the same. This kid is too lazy to work and now he runs out of sight He cursed for a while, and then ordered: You guys take the tools to fix it, you, you go to the cargo hold to find this lazy guy and bring him to me. Three people went to fix the leak in the fuel tank, one went to the cargo hold and there were only four people left in the cockpit. The leak in the fuel tank indeed wasnt very serious and it only took a few minutes to repair it. The three of them cursed Leach, who was adding them trouble at work. They packed their toolboxes and turned around to walk away, but when they reached the door they found that the hatch behind them was locked tightly, nobody knew when it happened. They hurriedly looked out of door. Through the isolation glass they noticed that the card swiping place outside was destroyed. A thin boy in cargo clothes disappeared into the far end of the corridor in panic. They were shocked and hurriedly turned on their communicators to report their findings to the non-commissioned officer in the cockpit. At the same time, face of the crew member who was sent to the cargo hold appeared on the electronic screen. He yelled with a flustered expression: Leach was knocked out and two goods escaped! The author has something to say: Ge Xiu: My greatest strength is to hold grudges :- D - *li shn w zhidiom meaning extreme panic. My genius Bamboo self made some more research and all six vital organs fail (idiom); besides oneself with panic. Taoists believe that the human heart, lung, liver, kidney, spleen, gall bladder have their own gods, known as the six gods. Aint Chinese very fascinating! (haha remember when I said Id post once a day) CH 4 Ge Xiu licked the remaining candy in his mouth with nostalgia. The full and round candy has melted into a thin slice with sharp edges, leaving a slight pain on his taste buds when his tongue was rubbed. Ge Xiu couldnt help thinking that he should search pockets of some more people. But he kept on walking in the long corridor lightly and quickly. Xiao Yi stepped closely behind him and as he walked he looked around the ship timidly and curiously. Through the isolation glass on the metal cabin door they could see that the cockpit was very quiet. Four crew members fell to the ground awkwardly. The huge blue screen showed autopilot icon and a metal bottle dedicated to storing high-quality materials was lying on the table. Above, amber wine dripped down from the edge of the table to the ground. Xiao Yi peeked inside from the windows edge and took a breath. Ge Xiu swept his eyes over them lightly and withdrew his gaze indifferently and then lowered his head to play with the smart brain that came from the crew. Xiao Yi looked away reluctantly and turned his head to look at Ge Xiu in shock and admiration: My God, Xiao Qi, how did you do it? Ge Xiu shrugged, and his thin, skinny shoulders were quite conspicuous under the grey cloth of the uniform. His malnourished body made it look angular. He said casually: Smart brain showed that their emergency procedure is to knock out everyone in all areas outside the cockpit which means that there must be an air system in the cockpit independent of the outside of the ship and that its sealed enough to prevent the anaesthesia gas outside the cabin from seeping in. While speaking he used his fingertips to poke flexibly on the blue screen, his expression was light and breezy as if he was saying something very trivial: So I found the starship route map. Reconnected the lines inside to make sure that as long as they activate the emergency program, anaesthetic would be injected into the air circulation system in the cockpit. With his operation, independent ventilation system in the cockpit began to operate buzzingly, quickly replacing high-concentration anaesthetic gas in the cockpit with normal compressed air. Ge Xiu took out Leachs identity card from his pocket and swiped it at the door. He turned up corner of his lips and whispered silently: Okay. In the next second, cockpit door slowly opened in front of them. Ge Xiu made an exaggerated and funny opening curtain gesture, as if he was paying tribute to an invisible audience. Xiao Yi stared at his childhood playmate in awe, almost timidly, but he thought about it and still gathered the courage to ask: Xiao Qihow do you know? Ge Xius steps paused, he thought very seriously for two seconds and then said carefully: I had a dream He lifted his skinny knuckles and pressed them on his lower lip with an unpredictable smile on his lips. He said half-truth: In my dream, a stranger told me that I had my own fleet in my previous life. He blinked slyly at the confused Xiao Yi and then turned and jumped into the cockpit before he could continue to ask questions. Ge Xiu first stepped over the unconscious crew members on the ground and then skilfully began to search the containers. Ge Xius fingertips stopped. He pretended to be suspicious and asked: Huh? Do you remember the answer now? The sergeants face was grey and he nodded frantically I, I will tell you everything! Ge Xiu smiled brightly and put his hand away. I need the number of crew members and combat facilities, including internal line defence. He paused, watching the non-commissioned officer who was hanging upside down in front of him, and slowly added: If the information you said is wrong next time it will be pushed to the highest levelC Ge Xiu drew his gaze lightly to the opponents shifting legs and his sharp teeth chewed up the remaining sugar in his mouth sergeant shook subconsciously. The same sweet smile on his lips after an even deeper look seemed harmless: The author has something to say: the next chapter cp appears! Come out after a thousand calls! ! ! applaud! ! ! (applause applause applause applause noises**) ** apparently that means applauding noises *Funfact, Xiao Yis name means literally Little One and Xiao Qi means Little Seven. Bamboo has something to say! Next chapter well see the gong~ The novels CP can also be called Crazy intelligent violent shou x protective indifferent and loyal gong. Theyre both so worth it!! Little Theater: The sergeant: are you crazy?? Ge Xiu: took you a while to realise CH 5 The author has something to say: Our slogan is: Make trouble! Make trouble! Make trouble! C Bamboo has something to say as well: Im too impatient! Sigh I wanted to stockpile chapters until at least 20th but now I cant wait! Little theater: Mysterious mans subordinates: what has captain been doing in the captains room for so long? Mysterious Legend (ML): *replaying the video for the 126246th time* mm interesting CH 6 The warship sent by the Alliance flew towards the position of Leibert at the fastest speed possible. On the galaxy map, the distance between the icon symbolizing Alliance Army and Leibert was shortening at a speed visible to the naked eye. The group of Alliance starships caught up with the lonely blue dot on the edge of the Alliances borders. Author has something to say: today Im saying nothing CH 7 In the huge and silent meteoroid belt, metal wreckage from the starship drifted slowly and numerous broken shrapnel quietly crashed into a meteoroid only to float silently in the other direction. The entire star field was full of devastation and debris after the battle. Front end of the Leviathan plunged deeply into the middle of Alliances main ship, almost cutting it in half. Two metal parts of Alliances main ship were barely connected by a weak metal structure, like a broken body connected by a thread of skin, lifelessly drifting outside the meteoroid zone. Leviathan, which got stuck in it, was not much better. Exterior shell from the front end to the middle section turned black and deformed due to high-intensity friction, exposing metal keel underneath. Those two warships were like two deadlocked giant steel beasts that clung to the other, quietly stagnated in the dark starry universe. Ge Xiu stood behind the huge porthole and stared intently at the pitch-black warship that was still staying in the distance, dark ink reflected in his pitch-black eyes. It didnt seem to have any intention of approaching and simply has stopped silently in the distance. The heavy artillery shells that hit the Alliance warships accurately and brutally before have been retracted into the warship, but the deep and terrifying pressure has not disappeared. Just looking at this monster from a distance could scare people. At this time, deck below the ship opened and a light ship passed through the debris floating in the space to swiftly approach them. The scattered crew members who had been forcibly brought out stopped their busy work and at the same time subconsciously looked at Ge Xiu who was standing by the window. Unknowingly, his thin and slender figure seemed to have become their backbone, as if as long as he was there, no matter how dangerous it was, there would be no need to worry. Ge Xiu nodded and said unhurriedly: Let them in. Although the outer layer of the warship has been damaged, the deck that stayed inside the ship has not suffered much damage. As Ge Xiu ordered, door of the cabin has opened slowly. The streamlined lightship, which was as dark as its main ship, landed slowly and as the hatch opened a tall young man stepped down the landing ladder. He wore a concise and simple black uniform with a powerful impulse weapon pinned to his waist, well-equipped with weapons and a straight back. He gave off a strong sense of righteousness. He found Ge Xius position in the crowd with extreme precision and he scrutinized him, his expression still indifferent: Captain of this ship, please come with me. Even when he heard the other partys request, Ge Xiu remained unmoved, he shrugged and smiled carelessly: Oh, okay. Ge Xiu walked obediently in the direction of the ship. Xiao Yis heart raised to his throat instantly and he subconsciously reached out and grabbed corner of his clothes, his expression was obviously panicked and nervous, there was even an imperceptible plea in his eyes. Ge Xiu turned his face to the side, still with laziness as if nothing mattered to him, he suddenly spoke, and asked an obvious question: Do you think our starship can still be driven now? Xiao Yi was taken aback. Turning to look at the destroyed and devastated hull of the Leviathan he shook his head hesitantly. The author has something to say: Author decided to stay cooler today - Bamboo has something to say: I decided to embrace cringe and not be cool instead!! Weeeoooooeeeeooo!! A little theater: Hall: Captain Hall: Captain? Hall: Captain our warship is on fire. Hall: Hall: Captain, Ge Xiu is- Lulai: Hm? What happened with Ge Xiu? Hall: Captain youve been staring into space for the past ten minutes. What happened? Lulai: *looking down on his hands* did you know. I am on the perfect height to ruffle his hair. Hall: ??? CH 8 After Ge Xiu left, several other adjutants also left with their own orders and the captains cabin door closed automatically behind them. The huge captains room instantly became quiet, the metal walls reflected cold light. The young general who drove with Ge Xiu on the light warship stepped forward and reported what he had seen on Leibert, including Ge Xius bold words implying that he wanted to blackmail them. Lulai walked to the command table, looking at the huge star map floating in front of him, he suddenly corrected: Leviathan. His voice was low and calm and the officer was stunned for two seconds before he realized the other party was correcting name of the ship. He sighed and nodded slightly: Yes. So, in the next report, he reported that exterior armour of Leviathan has been damaged in more than 40%. When the report was over, Lulai turned his head to look at him. The blue light of the galaxy map was printed on the bottom of his eyes and it made them look more and more like a frozen lake: Satisfy his requirements as much as possible. The general was a little surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at Lulai: But But when he came into contact with Lulais emotionless look, he couldnt help but feel terrified, his back straightened and he lowered his head again: This subordinate spoke too much. Lulai lowered his eyes, looking unpredictable: Hall, how do you think he won? Hall hesitated for a moment and then replied slowly and carefully: Alliance army underestimated their enemy and they hadnt done what they should have done when detecting the enemy in advance. The commander made a mistake in his judgment. Luley shook his head: This is why the alliance failed, not why he won. Hall thought for a while and finally replied with some frustration: This subordinate is incompetent. Lulai turned his head to look at the metal shards floating outside the porthole and slowly narrowed his eyes: He is a master at manipulating the enemys emotions. This was the first time hes given such a high evaluation of someone and Hall couldnt help being taken aback. He raised his head in surprise. From the provocation at the beginning, to the later layout, luring out the enemy, counterattack and finally to the fatal blow, everything was carefully manipulated. The enemys emotions are his weapon. The interlocking traps lead the enemy into the trap, until the final victory that is already within reach is taken. Ge Xiu was taken aback, he thought for a while, then lowered his eyes, his voice was a bit vague because of the candy: I cant tell. He shrugged straightforwardly and boldly: Its different anyway. Lulai was almost amused by this savage rascal. He curled up his lips and the suppressed killing intent and sharpness on his body was diminished with this smile: If you like it, wait a moment for me to ask Hall to send you all of the inventory on board. Ge Xiu suddenly showed a bright smile in front of him: Okay! Thank you, sir! Lulai felt his fingertips were itchy again. So, he turned away his gaze, pulled the chair by the table and sat down and changed the subject naturally: Why do you call me sir? Do you know I am? From the beginning of the meeting, this kid has only called him sir. Oh? If you dont want to, relying on your fleets strength, its more than enough to be a happy free man in this vast star field, in that case word sir was my mistake and I apologize to you. Ge Xiu still had a sweet smile on his lips and he gently moved the silver spoon on the plate with his fingertips, making it jingle, But if you want to, its very much possible. Lulais complexion remained unchanged, but there was an unpredictable and hard to grasp emotion on Lulais cold face: Do you think Id do it? Ge Xiu didnt talk around the topic anymore. He put his elbow on the table, with his bulging cheek stuffed with sweet candy, and curled up his mouth: Otherwise, would Marshal, God of War, who is above 10,000 people in the Alliance not do it? Ge Xiu blinked slyly at Lulai, his voice soft and low, like a sinful whisper beside his pillow: How can you not invite me to do such a fun thing? Lulai stared at him steadily, with an indifferent calmness in his expression. Ge Xiu looked back not evading in the slightest. The next second, the tall man suddenly leaned over, put his hand on the back of his head and rubbed it vigorously. Ge Xiu really didnt expect it this time. He was stunned by all the rubbing, with his messed up hair, his face blank and dazed: Ehhhhhh? The author has something to say: Todays author is still very cold. But you have to give me a little enthusiasm! ! ! Otherwise I will sit here and not leave! ! do you know! ! (Personal design collapse 100%) C CH 9 Ge Xius face was blank, his soft and messy hair got rubbed all around, two skinny hands were raised up to protect the back of his head, and a pair of bright eyes that appear bigger and darker on his thin face were stunned and looked a little pitiful. Lulai calmly withdrew his evil hand, without any guilt on his face. His posture relaxed slightly, leaning back on the back of the chair, staring down at Ge Xiu, half-truthfully asked: You are still young, what do you think so much about? Ge Xiu pouted. He flattened his messy hair and when he raised his head again, his expression had already returned to the previous level with ease. Lulai couldnt help feeling a little regretful. He saw the boy shrug carelessly, and the arc of laughter that curled up on his lips was so stubborn that it seemed a little heartless: All forced by life, sir. Lulais eyes were half drooping, and under the thick light golden eyelashes, there was a pair of silver-blue eyes that were waveless, like the unpredictable ocean on a windless day, the cold and stern breath restrained in his body. Ge Xiu raised his eyes to meet his gaze, still with a no fear on his face, even with an innocent smile. Their staring at each other only lasted for a few seconds. Lulai hooked his lips: Thats good. These words werent finished, but Ge Xiu already knew that he agreed to let him join the group. He smiled and bent his eyes and stretched out the skinny hand to Lulai: Happy cooperation. Lulai also extended his hand to hold it and almost gathered Ge Xius small cold fingers in his wide and slender palm. Happy cooperation. The simple ceremony ended, but Lulais palm was not loose, his fingers with well-knotted joints were steady and calm, and the power contained in them was powerful, like an iron hoop that could not be removed, and the quiet voice deliberately prolonged, the magnetic tone fell down at the end: But Ge Xiu was a little surprised, he raised an eyebrow and waited for his next words. That will be after you become an adult. Lulai added slowly. He shook it lightly: The Alliance Constitution stipulates that the galaxy residents become adult at 22 years old. How old are you at most? Nineteen? Twenty? To be honest, Ge Xiu didnt really know how old he was. He was arrested with no memory, sentenced in confusion and then he was thrown into this world of punishment without any information. But no matter what, he surely is an adult! And he mustve been one for a long time already! Ge Xiu became angry from embarrassment. He crunched the remaining candies, gritted his teeth and said an arrogant attitude: Arent you going to overthrow the Alliance? Why do you care about what the Alliances Constitution says? Lulais expression remained unchanged. He shook his head lightly: I just dont agree with their way of governing, but I dont object to the regulations in the constitution-for example in the area of ??adulthood. Ge Xiu and him stared at each other. Lulai finally let go of his thin and warm wrists that was covered by his palm at the moment, stood up, placed the chair under the table neatly again without a sound. He looked at Ge Xiu: From today, I will be your guardian. Wait a moment. Hall will arrange a room for you and your crew. They can stay here until the Leviathan is repaired, and your treatment will be the same as my crew. Ge Xiu lied down on the table sullenly. Looking at the young boy who was obviously irritated because of him Lulai finally had a real smile in his eyes: Wait a moment, Ill let someone deliver the candies to your room. Ge Xiu finally had a reaction. He lifted his eyelids and said reluctantly: When you were nineteen, were you able to turn the world into chaos? Halls answer was a little lacking in confidence: no. He was very young and energetic at the time, his eyes all on justice. They all served under the commander of the army whom he blindly admired. Even if he did not hesitate to report his age, at that time, Lulai said that he would never go right if he was ordered to go to the left and he would probably commit suicide with a gun on the spot without blinking and hesitating. More than that, in addition to ambition, he also has the ability to stir up the situation. The leather army boots on the two peoples feet knocked on the hard metal floor with a regular sound, echoing in the long corridor. If mastered it properly, he will be the sharpest weapon. Otherwise, his hostility and danger will harm the holder. Hall nodded thoughtfully. After all, the unstable factors in Ge Xiu are extremely dangerous and too difficult to control. They came to the end. The door of the war room slowly slid open in front of their eyes. One second before Lulai walked inside, he paused for a while, and turned to look at Hall who was following behind him: Arrange his room next to my room. Hall straightened up subconsciously: Yes! In the next second, he digested the order Lulai had just given and looked at Lulai who was walked inside the warship room in daze: Huh? Halls voice seemed to remind Lulai. He remembered something, turned around again, and ordered: The author has something to say: Ge Xiu: Hee hee *originally hemp stalk, can also mean a stick ** ͶãٵãͲ (idiom, meaning give more pay for more work, less pay for less work and no pay for those doing nothing) Little Theater: Ge Xiu: It was nice meeting ya, bye bye CH 10 He stole a light warship with nutrient supplies that could last for three days. Hes been away for more than six hours now. Its still unclear when he entered the war room and stole the activation key. He used a method of turning off the ships alarm device, I have urgently blocked the ships main entrance and exit and turned on the high-level alert state Hall reported in an orderly manner. Lulai listened, his deep eyes squinted slightly and his slender fingers tapped the table carelessly, making it hard to understand his true thoughts. Two minutes later, Halls report was over. He looked up at Lulai a little nervously, and asked tentatively: Is it necessary to send a destroyer? This subordinate can Lulai raised his hand and made a silent gesture. Hall immediately stopped talking, his back straightened and his jaw clenched in silence. He knew that he was sent to Ge Xiu not only to assist him in handling affairs, but also to monitor him and inspect, but this time the other party slipped away and disappeared under his nose. He actually spent six hours before he realized it! It was a great negligence! He was so eager to chase Ge Xiu as fast as possible to make up for his fault. Lulai looked at him deeply as if he could read his mind: If he really is determined to leave, none of us could stop him. Halls shoulders shook imperceptibly, his head hanged lower: Its the incompetence of this subordinate. But the next second, he seemed to realize the deep meaning implicit in Lulais words, and suddenly raised his head in shock to look at the tall and imposing man not far away: Captain, you already knew that? Lulai did not answer, but turned and walked to the huge porthole, looking at the starry and vast universe in front of him. A brilliant shimmer came in and outlined his broad shoulders. Hall could not see Lulais expression, he could only hear the other partys command in a low, calm voice: No need to chase them, switch the protection level to combat readiness, manual control mode, send the armed battleship around the ship. Hall was surprised: Arent we going to leave this place? He was aware, that although Ge Xiu stayed on the main ship for a short time it was him after all and Hall didnt dare to assume whether this unpredictable young man figured out the position of the hull and the weaknesses in their defence, if he took this information to join the Alliance, then what awaited them would the Alliances army encircling them and destroying. He really didnt dare to take this risk. Since they was not going to recover Ge Xius light warship, the safest way was now to lead the fleet to leave this no longer safe place. But Lulai shook his head: The order goes on and everyone is on standby. He didnt explain more, but waved his hand lightly: Go. Hall saluted: Yes! During the next week, Lulai continued to carry out strict daily routines and strategy formulation as usual, as if nothing had happened. The remaining Leviathan crew also continued to work and live in the main ship. Apart from the addition of patrols and defenses, it was almost the same as before Ge Xiu fled, other than the high-level people who were anxious and tried to ask Lulais thoughts openly and secretly, but they were all blocked by with his words. Finally, some people couldnt help it anymore. A tall man in uniform broke into the captains room violently and he forgot respectful etiquette from impatience: Captain, this subordinate requests to leave this place as soon as possible and go to other relatively safer galaxies for the time being. This subordinate has done an investigation. The original B-class galaxy about fifteen light-years from here is very suitable. Not only is there a meteoroid belt for protection Before he could finish his words, his train of thought was still calmly interrupted by Lulai: Brook. Brook shrank his body and lowered his head: Yes. Lulais sharp face was plated with a light blue from the strategic galaxy chart suspended on the table and his deep and indifferent eyes were like a deep lake frozen for a thousand years, staring fixedly at the man called Brook in front of him. He faintly said: The author has something to say: Can I get a lot of enthusiastic comments today (pleading) Top three Ge Xius favourite things: 1. Candies 2. Explosives 3. COMMITTING CRIMES AND MORTAL DANGER CH 11 Can it be one week? Ge Xiu trotted all the way to keep up with the Lulais walking speed, bargaining pitifully. Lulai did not even blink and the hem of his clothes set off billowing black waves with his steps. The army boots on his long legs knocked an even and regular rhythm of footsteps on the metal ship floor. He said heartlessly: One month. Ge Xiu was desperate and gritted his teeth: Half a month! Half a month is enough! Lulais pace did not slow down and he repeated unwaveringly: One month. Ge Xius face suddenly collapsed and his steps paused so he got left behind. Although he didnt look back, Lulai still immediately noticed that the other party hadnt kept up in time. He frowned without a trace. Before he even noticed, he had already slowed down a little bit involuntarily. Ge Xiu thought of something, his eyes suddenly brightened and he sped up to catch up. Lulais brows loosened. But in the next second, the young boys thin, bone-like fingers suddenly grabbed Lulais wrist. The fingertips were soft and cold and they seemed to able to break with a single touch. There was hardly any strength and they pressed against the mans thin and powerful wrist. As soon as Lulai stopped, he looked down at Ge Xiu on his side. Ge Xiu poked out his head with a grin, his pitch-black eyes were bottomless, which made people wonder if he was always calculating something all the time. Half a month, but with a free benefit. He blinked at Lulai: You cant miss this opportunity. You dont want to lose it. Lulai stared at him calmly, his light golden eyelashes hanged down like clear arc of sunlight: Lets talk about it. The corners of Ge Xius lips curved up deeper, revealing two pointed tiger teeth. He didnt directly answer Lulais question, but just pulled him forward, his eyes flashing with impatient light: Come with me. Lulais face was calm, he looked down at his pulled wrist and in the end did not shake Ge Xiu off, only walked in the direction he was pulling him into. Lulai: Punishment for a month! Not negotiable! Well, half a month okay, ten days forget it, I will give it to you after dinner today-and let Hall set you a workshop later. Hall:Captain! This is differential treatment! ! ! (Sorrowful) *Its two words in Chinese C ȵ **һè literally meaning cat waist ahhaha Ge Xiu is one kitty (that will scratch out your eyes) Lulai got defeated by meng and here goes my stock pile of chapters~~ CH 12 Ge Xiu had never been to this area on the spaceship. The defense here was visibly stricter and more meticulous than in other divisions. The outer protective layer cast by Alberta stainless steel was indestructible. It was constantly scanned and monitored by independent intelligent AI. This was the main brain position of the entire ship, even if the outer armour suffered devastating strike, the protective measures here could ensure the complete preservation of the command level during combat to ensure the continuation of issuing orders. Lulais subordinate adjutant was already waiting in the meeting room. Each of them looked dignified, looking down at the flashing fluorescent screen in front of them, occasionally talking in a low voice, and seeing Lulai coming in, they stopped all their movements at the same time, looked terrified, and got up and saluted together: Captain! Lulai nodded at them curtly: Sit. He turned his body slightly to reveal the strict Ge Xiu who had just been blocked by him. Seeing the slender young man not far away, everyone couldnt help but freeze slightly before realizing that their captain was not coming alone. However, they didnt need Lulai to introduce him, they could guess who this was. Ge Xiu. This seemingly skinny boy not only seized the alliances large warships on his own, but even beautifully ambushed and wiped out the enemys pursuing warships. The comprehensive preparations during this period of time and the almost immediate exchange of fire today were also related to him, not to mention the bombs he placed on the main ship. Although he handed over the positions of all the bombs very cooperatively, each position was extremely strange and dangerous. Almost all of them were within the blind spots of the intelligent hull surveillance system. It took a whole afternoon to completely dismantle them. The officer in charge of this matter even ordered to carry out the most detailed and comprehensive scan of the entire ship just in case, but there is still a lingering fear-after all, who knows if this little devil had secretly left one or two? Countless unfriendly eyes were shot at him from all directions. Ge Xiu didnt seem to notice it, his eyes curled with a smile, and an eight-toothed smile was friendly at the crowd, looking incomparably well-behaved and pure. Itchy teeth that make people hate it. Lulai raised her eyebrows, his slightly narrowed eyes with a faint warning color. Everyone was shocked in an instant, and they showed false and unnatural smiles, welcoming a little stiffly with a nod Ge Xiu. After a brief greeting and introduction, everyone took their seats, and Ge Xiu was placed on the left side of Lulai. As the hapless person who was inexplicably squeezed out of position, Hall had to stand up to attend the meeting. The author has something to say: Everyone: I hope he can always stand by our side. Lulai: I have a bold idea. *fishing in troubled waters is basically, to try to win an advantage from a difficult situation or from someone elses problems ˮ~ C Bamboo has something to say: bro my hands hurt, anyways ahaha Lulai is just so gentle despite having face like an iceberg Little Theater: Hall: Nooo captain you cant just make me work for Ge Xiu as if he was my superior QAQ Ge Xiu: Lulai: _ Hall: I didnt say anything!! CH 13 The meeting came to an end. In the final Lulais strategic policy he not only adopted Ge Xius cunning and innovative conspiracy plan, but also made a careful and comprehensive plan for the next possible battle. In the end, he methodically assigned to his subordinates fleets and missions, then ended this meeting. Everyone took their orders to leave, and soon there were only two people in the meeting room, Ge Xiu and Lulai. Ge Xiu jumped down from the high chair and walked gently to Lulais side. Lulai frowned, looked down at the data on the light brain in front of him, he seemed to be immersed in deep thought. When he noticed that Ge Xiu was coming, he subconsciously took out a candy from his back pocket. Ge Xiu took it with some surprise: Eh? Didnt you say that you want to deduct half a month of sugar? Lulai got pulled out from his train of thoughts. He finally remembered that this indeed happened, so he directed at Ge Xiu his open palm: Thats right, give it back. Ge Xiu jumped back two steps quickly, peeled off the wrapping paper extremely quickly and stuffed the sugar into his mouth, saying vaguely: Too late. He was such an arrogant rascal that one couldnt even get angry. Lulai felt a little helpless, he retracted his hand and turned to look at Ge Xiu: Is there anything you want to say before leaving? Yes. Ge Xiu nodded, he jumped onto the table and sat down, shaking his two legs in the air: Why didnt you assign me a mission? Lulai narrowed his eyes slightly, his light gold eyelashes half-covered his eyes, and the silver-blue pupils were clear and deep. He said: The Leviathan is still in the process of being repaired. Ge Xiu licked his fingertips stained with syrup quickly and said nonchalantly: This kind of trivial matter does not require Leviathan to come. Any of these ships I robbed is enough. Lulai calmly withdrew his gaze: You are the decision maker now. Ge Xiu looked at Lulai with some surprise: Are you worried Ill be in danger? He smiled and jumped off the table: Dont worry, even if your main ship blows up, Ill be fine. - Bamboo has something to say: modern world Ge Xiu would get his driving license revoked already. Good thing its ML who drives (laughs in chinese slang) CH 14 There was boundless rubbish as far as the eye could see and the dirty air was filled with the stench on the level of bio-chemical weapons. The hatch opened. The crew stood on their two legs as soft as noodles and rushed out of the burned incomplete ship door unsteadily and then began to vomit wildly, feeling nauseous and dizzy. Its not because of the smell. Its because of their captains fatal sailing skills. Xiao Yi got tortured the most and vomited the most fiercely, almost throwing up his insides in the process. As the culprit, Ge Xiu didnt seem to have the slightest guilt. He stretched out his stiff limbs, and the bones made a slight rubbing sound under the muscles, he squinted his eyes like a cat. In the distant sky, the lonely Alliance warship was slowing down and approaching the surface of the planet, and it seems that it was also preparing to land. Ge Xiu shouted: Pack the materials and evacuate. The crew also knew their priorities. They rushed back to the cabin at the fastest speed in hurried footsteps, took the materials, weapons and tools they depended on for survival and followed behind Ge Xiu, to quickly leave the ship. They stumbled and ran forward in the billowing garbage dump. After walking a certain distance, Ge Xiu suddenly stopped his steps and then dodged and hid behind the steel wreck leaning on the garbage mountain. He made a follow gesture to the others. Although the crew members were confused, they still followed Ge Xiu obediently and looked in the direction they came from through the cracks in the wreck. Not far away was a battleship with a burnt and broken cockpit, emitting black smoke. The front part was stuck in a soft garbage dump. The middle section was torn revealing the steel skeleton, which looked horrible. The hatch was wide open, and you could vaguely see the empty space inside. On a flat and gentle slope behind, the Alliance warship was slowly landing and a group of men in Alliance army uniforms came out from the open hatch, loaded with guns and live ammunition. They cautiously approached warship that used to be Alliances. After confirming that there was no enemy in ambush inside, the advance troops cautiously walked into the opened cabin. Ge Xiu bent his eyes, a pure and gentle smile overflowed on his lips and he silently mouthed a word- bang. As if they had touched some switch, the remaining hull of the warship exploded suddenly and the deafening sound spread across the planet. The bright flames rushed into the sky and the scorching shock wave almost knocked the Alliance forces surrounding the ship to the ground. From this distance they could only vaguely hear panicked cries of the Alliances army and the appearance of little figures in dark blue uniforms quickly evacuating outside of the ship. Obviously, fuel alone cant cause such an explosion. Xiao Yi turned his head to look at Ge Xiu dumbfounded, barely able to utter a syllable from shock. - *lit. got so bad/dark it could drip water, changed it for something more comprehensible Little Theater: Lulai: I gave you access to all ships. Lulai: and first thing you did was crash it and blow it up?? Ge Xiu: guilty_cat_pretending_to_be_innocent.gif CH 15 When the positioning of the ship that Ge Xiu was driving suddenly disappeared from the galaxy chart, Lulai was having a routine tactical meeting. His gaze swept across his smart brain inadvertently, but his eyes were drawn to the burning bright red alarm. It almost immediately grabbed all of Lulais attention, making him lose consciousness for a few seconds. Richard has just finished his regular report at the moment and was standing by the table waiting for Lulais instructions. Lulai returned to his senses and nodded calmly as usual, indicating that he did a good job C his few second long loss of attention was fleeting and almost no one noticed it except for Hall, who was standing behind him. At the end of the meeting, the officers dispersed one after another. Hall stared at Lulais straight back, but a faintly uneasy expression appeared in his eyes. Lulai Sivir C his name alone can frighten enemies on the battlefield, no one in the Alliance dared to challenge his authority, almost all influential families in the Alliance Parlament were trying to win him over and he was the most popular general in 100 years. However, he rebelled when his prestige was at its highest and instantly turned from the God of War praised by everyone to a fugitive pursued by the entire alliance. No one knew why. Even Hall dare not to make assumptions randomly. Hes been by his side ever since Lulai was given the title of God of War and he was also the most loyal follower who followed him first after Lulai defected from the Alliance. Even so, he never dared to say that he knew well the unpredictable man in front of him. In Halls impression, Lulai always seemed to be in a state of lack of joy, anger and mood swings, as if everything was under his control and he was never disturbed by any variables, no matter how severe the situation on the battlefield. As long as Lulai was here, he felt that any situation could be rescued and his existence itself was reassuring. It was the first time Hall saw Lulai lose composure in a long time. This gave him an unimaginable hunch. Lulai did not look back, but calmly asked, How many manoeuvrable warships are still on the main ship? Hall: Excluding the warships and reconnaissance ships responsible for defending the main ship and scouting the enemy, there are four medium-sized and thirteen lightweight ships left. Good. Lulai turned his head, his silver-blue eyes were like the icy sky on a snow-capped mountain and the expression in her eyes was as unfathomable as the deep sea. Halls heart contracted, he was holding his breath waiting for the others command: Take all the mobile fleets and search with all your strength along this positioning route. Hall looked down at the positioning route displayed on his brain, and couldnt help but being startled slightly C isnt that, Ge Xius route? Could it be that something happened? Although he didnt have a lot of affection for this damned child, he still highly respected Ge Xius abilities. With Lulais order, Hall did not dare to neglect, gave a military salute and then hurriedly left the meeting room through the metal door. Before it closed behind him, a vague question flashed in Halls mind involuntarily- Why is captain so nervous when Ge Xiu had an accident? Before he could understand it, the cabin door got closed behind him. Once again, only Lulai was left in the conference room. He turned around calmly, looked down at the magnified virtual galaxy map on the desktop, his eyes stuck tightly to the suddenly disrupted route, his eyes dark. Lulai also asked himself this question in his heart. Why was he so nervous the moment he saw the news? Lulai put his hand into his pocket, his fingertips hit a hard sphere wrapped in wrapping paper, he was taken aback for a moment and then took it out. On the garbage star. Ge Xiu peeled off the candy wrapping flexibly. The strong sweet scent from the inferior candies instantly occupied his mouth, nose and senses, almost dispelling the stench that lingered around him a little. Ge Xiu touched to check number of candies left in his pocket. There are only five left. He cautiously licked the round sugar ball in his mouth with the tip of his tongue, then raised his eyes and looked at the environment around him. The sky was as gray and gloomy as ever and the stacked mountains of garbage seemed to stretch to the end of the world. Ge Xiu retracted his gaze and sighed lightly. To find candy in this kind of place was simply a fantasy. The terrain here has visibly smoothed out and there were traces of life on the ground. The other crew members have been sent out by him. Only him and Xiao Yi were left to walk together in this huge place. Although Ge Xiu was still looking for the rubbish on the side of the road as he walked forward, his movements became lazy and he could even be regarded as impassive and depressed. His eyes drifted away, he kicked an empty jar on the ground casually as he walked, his thoughts floating somewhere unknown. The empty iron can kicked by Ge Xiu clinked on the ground, only to roll into the trash pile aside. Xiao Yi hesitantly followed behind him. He stared at Ge Xius back, as if he wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words back at the last moment. Ge Xiu didnt look back, but he seemed to have eyes in the back of his head: Whats the matter? Xiao Yi was taken aback by his abrupt question and finally summoned the courage to speak: Well, Xiao Qi, letscan we go back to the shed you lived in before? It wont take long, I promise! Ill be back soon! The first place he saw when he woke up? Ge Xius spirits lifted and his lack of interest just now was wiped out in an instant. He turned around, nodded happily, and laughed out showing two little tiger teeth: Yeah, okay. Xiao Yis face immediately lit up. - Bamboo has something to say: The affection and doting of Lulai is so subtle. He doesnt say anything, but he always carries sweets with him, does anything to help him, indulges Ge Xiu and even lets him go on a dangerous mission because he never meant to tie him down but to let him fly free no theater today I got so moved by what i wrote i cry now wuwuwuwu CH 16 The adjutant realized that he was actually frightened by a skinny ghost, he couldnt help but become irritated, raised his hand and slammed the half-open door open with the butt of his rifle and rudely rebuked: Were following instructions of the Alliance to search for fugitives! If you dont cooperate you will be suspected of sheltering them! The man shrank and backed away two steps: But, but are you not here Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the Alliances army who broke in directly. His thin body, who had almost no strength due to hunger, suddenly fell to the ground heavily. The room was small and empty, with almost no place to hide. After the search, the Alliance soldier turned and wanted to walk out, but was caught by a thin hand on his trousers. He lowered his head and saw the man still holding onto that faint hope, tremblingly asking: Sir, the selection Seeing the mans humiliated and humble face, the soldiers eyes flashed with impatience. He kicked his head fiercely with heavy military boots and shook off the others grip: Get away! The sound of commotion was like a stone thrown into the water, and the lifeless gathering area seemed to finally come to life. All the crooked doors and the dilapidated and dirty curtains were opened from the inside, and countless faces with the equally withered and lifeless expressions looked out from the dark sheds, every pair of muddy eyes flickered with the same desire and hope, staring fixedly at the Alliances army standing in the middle of the open space, small whispers spread from every corner: Its the Alliance army, theyre here! Selection, its the selection! Please come here and have a look Come to us! Countless voices that grew stronger with their desires converged into a torrent, rushing toward them violently, the malnourished residents could be described as living skeletons, with extremely focused and hungry expressions in their deeply sunken eye sockets. They walked closer in groups and swayed as they surrounded Alliances people. Such a scene was like sinking into hell, making their scalp numb, Alliance soldiers suddenly raised their guns nervously and one after another aimed them at the surrounding residents. Xiao Yi, who was lying behind a trash pile, felt his heart raise to his throat and subconsciously raised his hand to catch Ge Xiu, who had arrived after receiving the news. His voice was tense, his breath hitched: Xiao, Xiao Qi, what should we do? Ge Xiu pointed his smart brain at the area not far away, while quietly replying: Wait. Xiao Yi had long been accustomed to trust and obedience to Ge Xiu, gritted their teeth, and laid down again, continuing to observe the empty field where many people gathered. The most experienced lieutenant in the entire team thought of the recent excessive slave enlistment in the league, and finally realized that the other party was mistaken him for the Alliance Army who came to be selected. Even though he didnt know exactly how this misunderstanding happened, but the top priority was now to stabilize the opponent. Its just that the atmosphere of the confrontation between the two parties was too intense and they were too excited and fervent to listen to them at all, so the adjutant had to bite the bullet and admit: Yes, thats right, we are indeed here for the selection. Please cooperate with our work The residents on the garbage star fell silent for an instant and everyones eyes radiated hope. They became extremely obedient and compliant, in fear that their attitude will affect their qualifications for selection later. hunt the fugitive?! Is it the same as before to capture my child? Suppressed voices rang out in the sea of tattered people and those buzzing whispers were like the wind blowing across the field, setting off layers of rippling waves, as if a kind of restless mood was surging faintly, hoarse, faint, whistling and panicking voices sounded from the dark and dirty corners. At first, it was just a few vague and mixed murmurs, and it was almost impossible to capture clear vocabulary. Later, even the adjutant in the middle protected by the soldiers with guns could hear the gradually raising noise from the crowd. My child has never come back since he was captured My, my brother too! My husbandhe, he was also taken away by the Alliances army Fear and suspicion were like a deadly plague, spreading wildly in the crowd. These emotions accumulated rapidly and underwent a qualitative change at an uncontrollable speed. Those panic-stricken tones quickly become frightened and excited, and the low voices turned into clear and loud voices at an extremely alarming speed. Flowing, out-of-control voices sounded from all directions, like unstoppable waves, attacking the isolated and helpless Alliances army: Yes, it is them! the same uniform! Dad, after my dad was selected and left he came back and told us that everyone was a liar and he would never leave again. Then the next day someone from the Alliance said he was a fugitive! They took him away! They said my brother was mentally unstable and they want to take him back for treatment, but he was obviously normal! One voice after another. One face next to another face. Everyone was like a mirror, amplifying the emotions projected on them before releasing them. The resonance in the crowd spread exponentially in a geometric progression, like a spark falling into the wilderness, almost instantly bursting into a wave of heat. Numerous filthy and skinny skeletons-like faces were looking straight at the soldiers. The deeply sunken eye sockets were like chilling dark caves, the air was filled with foul and dirty smells and the tight atmosphere seemed to like a bowstring that could be broken any second, all the soldiers subconsciously felt the fear of being threatened and the muzzles that had just been lowered were raised again and aimed at the crowd. The adjutant perceived a weird atmosphere, as if someone was watching in secret, silently and secretly manipulating everything. This feeling made his hair stand up, and he felt he had to desperately set things back on the right track he tried to explain to the residents that his troops were not malicious and at the same time tried to tell his soldiers that this group of people raised as pigs and dogs would not actively attack soldiers with live ammunition. It was a bit ugly. Ge Xiu didnt notice Xiao Yis indescribable complex expression, but touched the ugly machine with some regrets and sighed: The author has something to say: Actually added more! ! Cant imagine it! ! ! ! (wink) CH 17 Ge Xiu struggled through the knee-deep garbage dump, followed by the crew. After spending such a long time on the garbage star, everyones clothes became dirty and tattered, exuding a familiar rancid smell, integrating them with the dirty surface of the entire planet. The group of people was like ants, about to be submerged in a ocean of rubbish. At this moment, the cargo ship has already arrived at the residential area, the rusty metal hatch clanked and then slowly opened. Countless silver balls were released from the cabin, like a dense swarm of insects, flying towards every corner of the planet. Each holographic projection could cover the entire square-sized area, covering almost the entire planet. The virtual images under countless silver spheres connected together and started playing the same sound, resonating throughout the entire planet. This was the evidence. Real, unobstructed evidence. Statistics, audio and video and testimony of witnesses all converged into a sharp and merciless blade. A calm and sensible voice that simply stated the facts flowed in the thin atmosphere, tearing away the soft and hypocritical illusion bit by bit ruthlessly. It had to be said that Lulais subordinates did very well in this regard. The sinister truth, carefully wrapped in the sugar coating, was thus unreservedly exposed to the audience, extremely accurate, extremely cruel and deep. The surface of the planet full of garbage was shrouded and covered by the image constructed by virtual data. If it is not for the rancid trash squelching under their feet and knees, people would have the illusion of being somewhere unreal. However, those virtual images smeared reality with a cruel colours and the carefully crafted conspiracy finally revealed its original ugly appearance at this moment. Every inch of land was covered, every pair of eyes was staring, every pair of ears was listening. Skinny, dirty, malnourished, dishevelled, abused, poisoned. One after another. Everyone stopped moving. Quietly watching the scene showed around them. Except for the sound that echoed in the air, all the creatures on this planet, which seemed to be abandoned on the edge of the world, completely plunged into almost terrifying silence and stillness for the first time in the history. Ge Xiu and the crew sped up their pace, went through the garbage and mud and returned to the starting point he had marked on the smart brain. He put the ugly iron piece on the ground, and then waved at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi hurriedly took off the mechanical bag that he had carried since they disembarked and handed it to Ge Xiu. Ge Xiu opened the backpack and took out a silver exquisite circular machine from it. Xiao Yis gaze fell on it, and he couldnt help but feel stunnedCthishow come it looked like the zero machine developed by the latest research project on the main ship Not long ago he spent a week outside the research room under Ge Xius arrangement, so the machine that appeared on the screen was still fresh in his memory. Wait Xiao Yi suddenly came over and looked at Ge Xiu who was busy with the machine and was too shocked to speak: Thisisnt this? Bamboo has something to say: got muted and cannot comment on one novel anymore, sad and overthinking now Little Theater: Ge Xiu: master of emotional manipulation Hall: ah my captain really has insight! Lulai: I want to keep him here for longer Hall: but no sense of danger QAQ CH 18 The virtual image constructed by electronic data has disappeared. The huge Alliance starship was quietly stationed on the flat terrain between two garbage mountains. On the blue-grey dirty sky a greyish arc of an extinguished star on the horizon towered above it, like an deathly eye, looking down at the world. At the beginning, only sparse black spots appeared on the horizon. Immediately afterwards, they began to gather in greater numbers, one after another, they merged into a crowd, just like streams merge into rivers and rivers merge into the ocean, turning into turbulent waves, unstoppably rushing toward the starship stationed on the ground in a surge of anger that had been accumulating for a century, turned into an almost tangible substance. The horrible force of destruction seemed like all the obstacles that be in front of them would be turned into dust, like a river smashing a dam and stormy waves sinking a ship. Even from a distance, people could feel the tremor coming from the depths of the soul. Ge Xiu stood at the top of the garbage mountain not far away, with downcast eyes, he looked at the scene in front of him condescendingly. His expression was detached and unpredictable, with a smile on his lips, he seemed to be very satisfied with the chaos he had caused. He seemed like he was showing contempt and sarcasm at something very far away and non-existent. Ge Xiu retracted his gaze, took down the No.0 machine placed on the weird machine, and stuffed it back into his backpack. Immediately afterwards, he put his thin fingers with protruding joints on the control button and slowly adjusted the power to the maximum. The machine made an overwhelming whirring sound, electric sparks burst in the murky atmosphere and the harsh noise sounded like it could explode in the next second. Xiao Yi watched his movements fearfully, barely daring to gasp. When he was on the main ship, he had been exposed to information related to electromagnetic pulses. Ge Xiu once said that because it had other uses its power cannot be maximized. According to Ge Xius behaviour afterwards, he speculated that the other uses should be to provide energy for the start of No.0 machine, but the destructive energy it creates was forcibly converted from a relatively peaceful source of power, which naturally lead to extremely high instability. Turning the power to maximum is like lighting a match in a closed space of high-purity dry oxygen. The machine made buzzing vibrations and sounds of friction, like an active volcano that was about to erupt. The hot smoke and air currents rose up, making onlookers frightened. Ge Xiu lowered his head and carefully examined the iron pieces in front of him, as if he was calculating and evaluating something. He glanced at the time displayed by the smart brain on his wrist and muttered in a low voice: Hmmit should be almost done. Then, he took a step back, raised his foot and kicked hardC! The round machine buzzed as it rolled down the slope of the garbage mountain. Before anyone could react they heard a violent explosion sounding from below. The radiating heat and strong wind rushed into the faces, and the mountain shook violently from the impact. Ge Xiu cautiously stepped forward two steps, looked down the garbage mountain and said regretfully: It went a bit off-course. Xiao Yi looked in the direction of his line of sight blankly and saw a burning charcoal black trace. It went straight down the mountain and as if carefully calculated, the end of the path happened to be the Alliance starship stationed at the foot of the mountain. The destructive explosion tore a gap in the outer protective layer of the starship, and its tail was affected, burning with the help of surrounding dry trash layer. Ge Xiu sighed and murmured disappointedly: Actually, I was aiming at the engine. But that was enough. The electromagnetic pulse destroyed the starships take-off system and weapon system, but the protective cover from the protective system cannot be easily broken through. When its protective cover got torn, the final advantage of the Alliances starship also disappeared. The figures in the distance were still gathering and the horrible pressure was like a heavy cloud, surging in their direction with an unstoppable force, almost in the blink of an eye. The ship was unable to take off, and the Alliance forces, which lost their protective cover, were forced to meet the enemy. Ge Xiu looked down, his dark eyes were without waves, he whispered with a harmless smile on his lips: Ge Xiu pulled the trigger without blinking. After the gunshot sounded, the compressed and deformed bullet clashed to the ground, leaving only a faint burn mark on Ge Xius temple. He curled his lips: The power is too small. The adjutant closest to Ge Xiu trembled slightly and almost stopped breathing. His tattered uniform was soaked with sweat and his teeth chattered. At such a close distance, he could clearly see the eyes of the boy in front of him. There was calm madness in his eyes, the dark pupils were like a bottomless abyss and the demon imprisoned within showed a malicious smile to his opponent. Terrifyingly beautiful, horribly enchanting. As long as a compressed magnetic field is implanted in the portable smart brain, the damage caused by this simple physical device can be completely offset. Ge Xiu retracted his gaze, raised his finger to close to the safety latch and added lightly. road. Next time, use your brain. He threw the gun back into the adjutants arms with no interest: At least think about why the opponent chooses electromagnetic pulse. Because theyre confident that they have the ability to deal with all non-light energy fuelled weapons. The adjutants lips trembled and several broken syllables sounded from his throat, almost impossible to connect into a complete sentence. At this moment, there was a sound of surging air above their heads. When everyone raised their heads, they saw a dark starship breaking through the turbid air of the garbage star and slowly descending. Before reaching the ground, the long landing ladder was lowered, and Halls young and calm face appeared in the open hatch and armed soldiers in uniforms landed under his command. Ge Xiu lowered corners of his mouth uninterestingly and withdrew his gaze. He waved to one of the crew members. The crew member recovered and hurriedly came over: Ship, captain? Ge Xiu pointed to the rescue starship looming above his head and then opened his palm: You guessed it wrong. Now, the reward is gone. Crew mate: Why does he feel like hes being disdained? He was even a little worried about this little bastard when he was on the road! Halls gaze swept across the dirty, but unharmed crew members, and finally stopped on the desperate adjutant not far away. He recognized the uniform on his body and the mark on it belonged to one of the most powerful armoured fleets in the Alliance. Hall raised his eyebrows, but he didnt seem surprised. After all, few people have ever overplayed this little devils mind, he knew this early on. He made a gesture to his subordinates, signalling to deal with the trouble and then turned around to follow Ge Xius pace. Other crew members also began to board the ship in an orderly manner. Ge Xiu in front of him suddenly staggered and his whole body fell down lightly like a piece of paper blown away by the wind. Hall was startled, and quickly stepped forward to catch Ge Xiu. The boys thin body was in his arms, light as if there was no weight at all. His fainting was so sudden, even Hall was suspicious that he had come up with a new prank at this time, but even with his shaking and shouting, Ge Xiu remained motionless. Although there were no wounds on his body, his eyelashes were tightly shut, his face pale like a corpse. Halls heart lifted to his throat, he picked up Ge Xiu and shouted: Call a medical officer! A few days later. Lulai strode forward along the ships corridor, his long legs wrapped in uniform trousers brought a fierce wind and his clothes were billowing behind his back. His pace is never slow, but he is rarely so hurried. The blue light in the medical room was flashing not far away, and Ge Xiu, who had just been brought back to the main ship, was lying in it. Lulai felt some strange emotion agitating in his chest, as if urging and persecuting him, but what was he supposed to do? He wasnt clear. The medical room was very quiet. Only the medical equipment monitored by the smart brain was ticking in the silence. Ge Xiu was lying in the isolation chamber with closed eyes and a peaceful expression. The heart that had faintly raised when he lost signal of the ship that Ge Xiu was riding on, finally fell back to its place in his chest at this moment. Lulai subconsciously lightened his steps. He carefully opened the door of the compartment and walked in. He stopped by the bed, staring down at the sleeping Ge Xiu. Bamboo has something to say: It was all fun and games [*] until Little Theater: Adjutant: Youd rather fall down from nowhere than fall from my shot?? Ge Xiu: >: ) Lulai: What is emotions, urgent, waiting online for answe CH 19 Ge Xiu leaned against the wall of the isolation chamber, put his chin on his knees and scanned his diagnosis results in a glance. Lulai stared fixedly at him. His eye sockets were deep, his high and sharp brow bones cast deep shadows and his thin lips were pressed tightly. Although there was not much change in expression on his face, it gave people an illusion of cold and gloomy mood inexplicably. Hall was talking in a low voice with the doctors of four or five main ships outside the isolation cabin. Everyone looked solemn. The sound insulation effect of the cabin door was very good. Through the thick glass, only their their lips could be seen opening and closing without a sound. After a few minutes, they ended the discussion, Hall opened the door and walked in. Even though he tried his best to hide it, the atmosphere that couldnt be regarded as relaxing still followed him and spread into the isolation cabin. At this time, Ge Xiu already finished reading his diagnosis. He stretched his legs, put the light screen on his knees and said lightly: Okay, I get it. His attitude was too unaffected, as if what he read just now was not his diagnosis report, but the recipe for dinner today. Hall hesitated for a while, and then said carefully: Dont worry, the medical equipment on the main ship cannot be regarded as the most advanced in the entire galaxy and the current medical and technological progress is amazing. No disease is really incurable Ge Xiu nodded carelessly, not even listening: Oh. Hall choked. The completely indifferent appearance of the other party made him feel unnecessary so he had to swallow the rest of his words into his throat. Ge Xiu sat up, his bare feet dangling by the bed, bones under his thin skin protruding, so fragile as if they could break in one touch. Lulai remained silent. His gaze fell on Ge Xiu, restrained, powerful, in his dark blue eyes there seemed to be a storm condensing. But it was very condensed, as if a certain complex and unpredictable emotion got stuffed into a tough and rigid shell, without revealing in the slightest. Ge Xiu didnt seem to notice his strangeness. Or even if he noticed it, he didnt care. His eyes wandered aimlessly in the interior of the isolation cabin and paused for a few seconds in several corners of the room without a trace. There was a monitoring instrument in the isolation room that could observe and track the patients physical signs in the isolation cabin at all times. He frowned, withdrew his gaze and then pulled his special protective suit with a bit of disgust, as he complained: This suit is too weird. He swayed his feet: So, when can I get out of this box? Hall hesitated: This Ge Xiu blinked and said nonchalantly, Anyway, in my current situation, theres not much difference between staying here and staying outside, isnt it? Thats Hall looked at Lulai, who had remained silent from beginning to end, asking for help. Lulais voice was cold and indisputable: No. Ge Xius complexion collapsed: Why? Lulai bent down and slowly took the light screen away from his knees without a trace of hesitation showing unshakable determination: If you have any needs, you can contact me through the smart brain, and I will try my best to satisfy them. Ge Xiu quickly grabbed his wrist with his cold fingers, his finger bones protruding under the pale skin, as he clenched his wrist tightly. With an emotionless smirk on his face he asked lightly: You wouldnt want to put me under house arrest, right? -s i r? His last two words were light and slow, each syllable rolled from the tip of tongue and swept across his teeth. It sounded unpredictable. Lulais movement stopped, he raised his eyes to look at Ge Xiu who was close at hand. The cold expression on his face softened a little and he sighed: Your body needs real-time supervision. He straightened up, but he didnt take his wrist from Ge Xius palm, just stood closer to the bed. Lulai hesitated, raised his hand and pressed it on the back of Ge Xius furry head and rubbed it, but he was mercilessly avoided by the other party. The touch of the boys cold fingers disappeared from his wrist. He paused, retracted the palm of his hand that was still in the air and finally took a deep look at Ge Xiu, then turned and strode out of the isolation cabin. Ge Xiu stared at Lulais back with a sullen face, his dark eyes squinted slightly, his expression indistinguishable. Hall turned his head and glanced at the closed compartment door, hesitated for two seconds, finally made up his mind, turned his head to look at Ge Xiu and said, I know it must be very uncomfortable for you to stay here all the time, but captain is also doing this for your goodI cant say too much now, but what I can tell you is that the captain accelerated the expansion and warfare, almost twice as fast as the original plan C medical facilities on the main ship are not advanced enough, but the research institute set up in the Alliance has reached the most cutting-edge medical technology in the Interstellar. He nodded briefly at Ge Xiu, then turned and left. Gazing at the empty compartment, Ge Xiu rubbed his messy hair irritably, and threw himself onto the hospital bed. Ge Xiu wasnt surprised that there was a problem with his body. Prior to this, he had always had a great time playing, but he didnt think the referees would be so friendly as to let him stay in every world for one or two hundred years, easily eliminating 1156 points of evil. When facing the situation where the punished person was out of their control, they must have created some countermeasures to forcibly make changes when they find out their intention wasnt achieved as planned C and the failure of his bodys organs just proved this. Ge Xiu thought for a while without moving. His eyelashes moved, he lifted his gaze uncontrollably, and once again, it swiped towards several medical detectors in the corner of the room. His face seemed paler than before. It seemed like something restless was stirring under his skin. Ge Xiu frowned, took back his gaze, turned over and curled himself up again. Sure enough, as Hall said, Lulai accelerated the pace of expansion. If he used to be a strategist who worked step by step and accumulated a lot of resources, he is now a sharp-edged and ambitious militant. Lulai Sivir was worthy of being called the God of War in the Alliance. As the former first marshal, his control of the Alliance army is terrifying and shocking. He was well aware of every defensive weakness and tactical policy of the Alliance and even familiar with the combat style of each general as well as the the configuration of the troops C after all, they were once his subordinates and students, political enemies or opponents. They never won ten years ago, and now it is even more impossible to get back in the slightest. This sheer repressive force was extremely frightening. Under Lulais ruthless and brutal attack, the Alliance army almost collapsed. This bloody marshal that once made all the enemies of the Alliance frightened finally pointed the sharp blade at their own chests. The plans made by Ge Xiu before were also well used in the following specific tactics. The Alliances hypocrisy and ruthless exploitation of the secondary galaxies were revealed, showing their true and vicious face. The light of rebellion was like a spark thrown into wastelands, spreading rapidly and engulfing the original order established by the Alliance. At first, it was the commercial fleet that overwhelmed the galaxy, then the outer galaxies that rose in succession, then wandering free fleets and finally were the mineral planets and energy planets controlled by the Alliances iron fist. The resistance of the mineral and energy planets was the biggest blow to the Alliance. This cut off the source of fuel and materials on which they depended for survival and maintenance, so they began to control even more strictly, but the rumours that spread around were as unstoppable as a pandemic and the reign of terror was like a catalyst for rebellions. The Alliance now had both internal and external troubles. However, Lulais side was also struggling. After all, after a long period of expansion, the Alliances control over their territory has reached an extremely advanced level. In fact, was actually controlled by few biggest families that divided the power between each other. Although they have now achieved a short victory, to shake its roots would require a longer period of tug-of-war. As the absolute leader of the entire operation, Lulais was extremely busy with military affairs. There was a vast sea of ??problems waiting for him to deal with them, except for basic patrols, he rarely left the decision-making area at the top of the main ship, but he showed no signs of being overwhelmed. It was as if under his human skin the skeleton, muscles and even the brain were constructed mechanically, driven by the energy. They were always running at an astonishingly high speed, and they seemed to never stop to rest. However, what everyone did not expect was that Ge Xiu was unexpectedly cooperative and obedient during this period of time. After all, his criminal record was really unforgettable. But he unexpectedly didnt cause any accidents, but stayed in the isolation room obediently. Except for the occasional bizarre and unsatisfiable requirements, he could be almost regarded as an impeccable patient. And Lulai always had extraordinary patience and indulgence towards him, except for the fact there was no room for negotiation on letting him go, he couldnt refuse any his requests. The isolation cabin was expanded to the size of the captains cabin at the fastest speed to prevent Ge Xiu from getting bored. All his resource allocation and living treatments were something that only the captain could enjoy. Any rare and interesting trophies captured by the fleet going out to fight would always be sent to Ge Xius room as soon as possible. This caused some strange rumours to spread secretly on the main ship, but Lulais attitude towards this was extremely ambiguous. He seemed to resolutely put an end to the spread of the rumours, but did not impose any substantial punishment on the spreaders. This was very unusual in terms of his previous iron-blooded style, and to a certain extent, it made this kind of rumours more authentic. As the other protagonist of the rumours, Ge Xiu was unexpectedly silent. He transformed the isolation room several times as big as his second working room. His material desires were almost pitiful, and the scope of his high-standard life was limited to those high-quality candy of various colours and sizes. The rare trophies in the isolation room were completely divided and given away or disposed of in accordance with the rules of useful and useless. The useful ones were disassembled and studied, and then re-created, while the useless ones were simply thrown away to his subordinates, who were taken out to divide up at will. As for rumours about Ge Xiu he neither admitted nor denied it, but was more like of sheer ignorance and carelessness. This has made a group of gossiping crew members who werent busy feel a strange sense of uncertainty. Their relationship was vague and chaotic, and almost no one can give an accurate definition. It seemed like Schrodingers cat, where they wanted to see whether the creatures inside was dead or alive. There was no possibility other than opening the box, but no one dared to open the lid, as if there is an unspeakable and unknown disaster hidden in it, which once released would swallow all the existence. At this time, Lulai was standing outside the expanded compartment. Now the war was rapidly spreading, but it didnt seem to affect the medical area where Ge Xiu was located. The environment here was quiet and peaceful, like a completely isolated paradise island. Lulai had a straight back, palms behind him, his whole body was like a powerful gun, and his tall and straight figure was as sharp as a cold weapon. His face was calm, his eyes dark, as if waiting for something, as if he was just silently indulging in his thoughts. It wasnt until two minutes later that he moved suddenly, steadily raised his hand and pushed open the hatch, and strode in calmly. As if the stagnation and hesitation of those few minutes had never happened before. In fact, this is the second time Lulai has stepped into this place since he left here that day-he hadnt walked in front of the medical area before, but he never chose to walk into it once. Its because of busy official duties. After all, there are countless documents in his captains room waiting for his discussion and approval, and the strategy of key battles waiting for him to formulate. Is it really? The small voice asked in his heart. Lulai didnt want to think about it. Perhaps it was because he was worried that once he started to delve into it, something that shouldnt have been opened will come out, which made him instinctively hope to avoid and alienate. The isolation room has been transformed beyond recognition. Numerous pieces of ornaments and machinery are stacked on the ground. The walls are inlaid with a few huge tool tables. Several unused finished products are flashing blue light from time to time in the corners of the room. Alloy , Circuit boards, chips, stacked messily in every corner of the room, almost breathless. Lulais gaze flicked across the decoration of the isolation cabin, and finallyas if he made up his mindlanded in the center of the room. Ge Xiu was sitting cross-legged on a hospital bed that was twice as spacious as before, reading something with his head down. There was a strange magnetic field around him, it seemed that no matter where he is, he would always catch everyones sight and attention to him, not to leave ever again. It was like gravity. This metaphor flashed in Lulais mind. When he looked up and saw him, Ge Xiu was taken aback for a moment, then slowly raised one eyebrow, revealing a puzzled expression: Why are you here? His tone really wasnt polite. Lulais looked calm and unpredictable, and he didnt seem to have any intention of pursuing his attitude. He just took a few steps forward slowly, while letting the sterilization instrument above his head scan his whole body up and down, he looked at Ge Xiu quietly. For a whole month, the fine meals and recuperation programs planned and calculated by professional nutritionists did not play a role in the slightest. Compared to the last time they met, he seemed to be even thinner. A pair of pitch-black eyes looked extraordinarily large, and the cheekbones were showing under the pale skin, like a pair of wings about to fly away. Before, it could only be regarded as malnutrition, but now it was almost shocking. Although Lulai has been entangled in military affairs during this period, he did not miss the daily reading of Ge Xius health report C no matter from the monitoring value or the therapy feedback, everything wasnt optimistic, although the doctor on board had used his lifelong knowledge to try and cure him, but nothing seemed to be able to stop Ge Xius five internal organs and organs from malfunctioning, as if they were irreversibly weakened and ruined. Lulai looked at him. Ge Xius face still has that innocent and playful look, like that of a careless child observing the world intently. But there was nothing interesting enough in this world that could make him willing to stay. Lulai calmly suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, nodded at Ge Xiu briefly as in a greeting and then said concisely: I believe you are paying attention to the latest developments. Ge Xiu stretched out his body, slender ankles stuck out of the isolation suit and a casual smile appeared on his face: After all, Im stuck here and theres nothing else to do, right? He put the electronic screen on his lap and the latest battle report was displayed on it. There are Alliances fleets and Lulais fleets on it. The most vivid and conspicuous is a heavy starship under Lulai that had unexpectedly abandoned its tactical stronghold in eastern part of Alliance. In turn, they captured a medical research institute just two light years away, and the so-called tactical experts of the Alliance were racking their brains to analyse the enemys action intentions from this move C from the General Directorate of War to the every single character, from metaphysical meaning to subconscious. Ge Xiu glanced at the light screen on his knees: So are you really a weird soldier who is particularly obsessed with surgery? He read the epilogue of one of the editions in a deliberately exaggerated and false tone, with a trace of gloating and laughter in his voice. Lulais expression remained unmoving and he raised his eyebrows: What do you think? Ge Xiu didnt get much pleasure with his provoking from his expression and he couldnt help but curl his lips boringly. He fell back on the bed and said lazily: So, how do we get there? Lulai lowered his eyes and watched his movements and there was a softness in his voice that even he didnt notice: Wait for a moment for Hall and the medical staff to bring the isolation transportation equipment and then he will take you to the coordinates of the medical research institute, where you will get a comprehensive examination and treatment. Ge Xiu suddenly sat down. He titled his head and asked: So, are you actually here to say goodbye to me? Yes. The syllable suddenly got stuck in Lulais throat. At this moment, the sound of the door opening of the isolation compartment behind broke the sudden heavy atmosphere in the air. Lulai turned his head and saw Hall and several other doctors who were responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of Ge Xiu coming in, a hude isolation transport device was pushed in behind them, wrapped in a special glass was a soft bed inside, like a strange crystal ball. To say goodbye. It pressed almost visibly on them in the room, like an insurmountable abyss. No one knew what disease Ge Xiu is suffering from and no one knows whether his physical condition could survive to the end of the war and Lulai was dragged in the whirlpool of events, unable to leave the command seat all least until the dust settles. This separation may mean farewell. The emotions on Lulais face were dull and the light golden eyelashes concealed the blue eyes, like golden sunlight across the deep sea. He put his hands behind his back and his broad shoulders were taut, restraining the powerful force in his body. His face seemed to be covered by a granite mask, cold, indifferent and indestructible, not letting anyone could spy on the thoughts and emotions surging inside him. The doctor pushed the isolation transport bed to the side of the bed, Ge Xiu glanced at the transparent isolation transport cabin, his face sank. He frowned in disgust, his face was full of rejection: Do you want me to come in here? The doctor was taken aback, glanced at Lulai standing beside him in fear and then nodded hesitantly. ThatYes, only in this way can we ensure that your body will not be infected during the process Ge Xiu laughed shortly: Am I more likely to be infected here than on the garbage star I left before? The doctor choked: This Ge Xiu squinted his eyes, and there was an unconcealed contempt in his voice: Or, have you already confirmed that my physical condition was caused by an infection? Sweat dripped from doctors forehead: this They couldnt even diagnose the illness, let alone find out what caused Ge Xius organ failure. Not to mention source of infection, there wasnt even a trace of damage caused by intrusion on his body so they had to be as cautious as possible. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: Since I came back, I have been very cooperative, right? This is true. In the next second, he saw Ge Xiu curl up his lips with a bright smile on his face: If you really want to put me in this thing, Im not so sure. He blinked, and there was a hidden danger flowing in his dark eyes, but his voice was soft and innocent: So, you dont want to see me being uncooperative. The doctor sweated more on his forehead, and he turned his head to ask for help the Lulai, who had an unpredictable expression, Lulai lowered his eyes, no happiness or anger was visible on his face. He pondered for a few seconds, then slowly said: Its okay, let him go. The isolation bed was pushed out. Lulai stepped forward and bent down, moving one hand over Ge Xius thin spine, and the other hand under his legs, as if carefully holding up a feather. He hugged him almost without any effort. Ge Xiu blinked and realized afterwards that he seemed to be suddenly lifted into the air and his smile froze. That actually he can walk. After all, failure of the five internal organs is not a broken limb. However, he raised his eyes again to look at the mans sharp jaw curve and then looked around at the dumbfounded onlookers. His gaze stayed for a moment on Halls face who looked as if he saw a ghost and finally decided to say nothing mischievously. He leaned his head against Lulais strong and warm chest with peace of mind, squinted his eyes and watched with interest the various facial expressions of the crowd. From the medical area to the ship loading area, all the people along the way had a frightened expression. They either tripped with their left foot and fell flat with their right foot in a trance or they were bewildered and walked the wrong way. On the contrary, the culprits, Lulai and Ge Xiu, had calm faces, as if everything was ordinary and right, and there was nothing to be surprised about. On the way, Ge Xius evil taste was greatly satisfied. Until he was put on the cockpit seat and then carefully fastened with safety protection devices. Ge Xiu smacked his lips and sighed. Pity. Such a funny expression cant be appreciated for a little longerReally a waste of money*. He yawned, squinted his eyes sleepily and a bit of physiological tears clouded his eyelashes-since his organs began to fail, he easily became sleepy. Ge Xiu leaned on the back of the ships chair and blinked sleepily. Lulais tall and straight figure became a little blurred in his vision. In the next second, the shaking sensation of the ships engine starting was transmitted C the starship took off. Wait Ge Xiu was taken aback. No, the starship took off? He opened his eyes and turned his head to look at Lulai sitting beside him: Why are you still here?! Lulai lowered his eyes and a secret smile flashed quickly through his eyes, but his voice was still calm and steady as he said in a business-like manner: You are right, I really dont want to see you being uncooperative C so its safer for me to send you to the medical clinic myself. Ge Xiu: He saw a vague reflection of his face in the porthole behind Lulai. Expression as colourful as the people before. -Gah!** * [bo tin tin w] idiom meaning spending money like water **actually spelled gan, a sound of annoyance used in sentences like you are so annoying, gan! Bamboo has something to say: yawn. Im sleepy. Heed my words, the only one who can get out unscathed from messing up Ge Xiu plans is the Lulai Sivir guy! CH 20 On the way to the medical research institute, Ge Xiu curled up in his seat listlessly, with his chin resting on his knees in a drowsy posture, and he was too lazy to move all the way. Lulai didnt seem to mind it. He sat not far away with his eyes closed, his two long legs crossed and his slender palms were overlapping on his knees. Deep contours of his face were illuminated by the sea of stars intertwined with light and shadow outside the porthole. There was an unexplainable stagnant atmosphere in the cabin. The air seemed to be a thick and slow-flowing liquid, pressing heavily on everyones chests. The other crew members in the starship were simply miserable. They moved silently, even breathing carefully, for fear of making any unnecessary noise C they had never missed Hall so much. This time, due to Lulais whim, as the captains adjutant, Hall replaced him and stayed on the main ship to oversee the overall situation. Without Halls presence, Lulais strong aura pressured them and the crew was silent and wanted to cry but had no tears. Every minute and every second seemed to stretch into a century. Finally, after two space jumps, the starship finally came to its destination C the medical research center in the second galaxy, which was a medical institution second only to the medical research institute of the first Alliances galaxy in the entire interstellar. It was built on an asteroid on the edge of the second galaxy and countless sophisticated and expensive medical equipment and medical experiments were strictly protected behind layers of defense. The starship moved slowly into the main medical area. The management personnel approached had no idea that the Supreme Commander would come in person. When he saw Lulai, he was taken aback and almost tripped to the ground. He saluted Lulai in fear. He stammered a compliment, the sweat dripping from his forehead almost soaking the crumpled handkerchief in his hand. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and scanned the managers tense, nervous face, chuckled softly and then lazily closed his eyes again. Lulai raised his hand to stop the managers unnecessary compliments and then asked unhurriedly: Where is medical detection device in this institute? The manager wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, I, I can take you there. How do you plan to transform the patient? We have the most high-end isolation capsule in the entire interstellar space Lulai interrupted him: No need. He stepped closer to Ge Xiu, bent over to unlock the safety device for him and hugged him up. Ge Xiu rolled his eyes, moved lightly and swiftly to avoid Lulais arm and jumped out of his arms: Dont worry, I can walk. Lulai withdrew his hand unaffected, curled up his hand, seemingly a little regretful. He turned his head to look at the shocked and bewildered manager and naturally commanded: Lead the way. The medical testing center here is more sophisticated and sophisticated than the main ship in both its instruments and facilities, with countless shining smart light screens embedded in it. On the snow-white smooth walls, the dome is extremely high, making the entire space as if wrapped in a sleek eggshell, looking clean and simple. Ge Xiu lay in the semi-enclosed streamlined instrument and on the side of the light screen there was a blue data stream flowing and changing at an extremely fast speed. He closed his eyes, the emotion on his face was so weak it almost couldnt be discerned, and there was a strange feeling of unreality. Lulai, who stood by, frowned. He didnt know why, at this time Ge Xiu gave him a sense of distance, as if he would dissipate and dissolve into the air in the next second. If it werent for him forcibly suppressing his urge, he would walk over uncontrollably in the next second to drag him back to the world. The whole process came to an end very quickly. The instrument cover covering the upper part was slowly lifted. Ge Xiu sat up, his thin legs drooped, his eyes were slightly closed and his face still had the expression of indifference and alienation. Lulais heart missed a beat, he walked forward and asked softly: How is it? Do you feel okay? Ge Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at him. Dark eyes flashed under his long eyelashes, like an abyss suddenly illuminated by lightning, before Lulai could catch the look in his eyes he withdrew his gaze, gave a faint um in a low mood and then asked, Are there any candies? Lulai pursed his lips, took out a candy from his pocket and handed it over. Ge Xiu peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed the candy into his mouth. He seemed to relax a little. Lulai tentatively touched his head, his hair was light and soft, he rubbed his hair into a mess, like the fur of some kind of small animal. Ge Xiu didnt escape this time. Lulai lowered his eyes, his gaze travelled from the thin shoulders of the young man and landed on his bulging cheeks. The light in his eyes was softened and a secret satisfaction spread from the bottom of his heart C he vaguely understood why he deliberately avoided going to the medical area, perhaps it is precisely because he was afraid that such a peaceful and almost intimate atmosphere would make him addicted, make him unable to control desire to plunder and control He deliberately alienated him, trying to escape this strange attraction but still failed in the last moment of confrontation. But the most frightening thing is that he was willing. At this moment, the manager of the medical center approached cautiously, his pale fingers held the light screen and he hesitated to step forward. Lulai raised his eyes: Are the results out? The manager nodded, his fingers tightened nervously and sweat dripped on his forehead, he passed the light screen in fear. While Lulai carefully reviewed the above content, the manager wiped the sweat from his forehead and explained in panic: Sir, sir, we can perform a few more tests Maybe, maybe Lulai raised his eyes and shot his gaze towards him from above the light screen, his silver-blue eyes were like snow on the mountain peak, freezing cold. The manager stopped his weak arguments frightened and bowed his head down deeply. No joy or anger could be seen on Lulais face. He just lowered his eyes again and read the content on the light screen carefully. Although he couldnt see the light screen, Ge Xiu knew his diagnosis clearly. Organ failure means shortening the duration of stay, not a disease that can be cured. Ge Xiu propped his chin, slightly narrowed his eyes carelessly and licked the slowly melting candy in his mouth a few times. The fruity scent filled his mouth, spread across his tongue and teeth, giving an inexplicable sense of peace of mind. Ge Xiu used his sharp canine teeth to bite the hard shell of the candy and an even richer sweetness spread, he unconsciously scratched the smooth leather surface of the chair with his fingertips. He yawned calmly. Lulai finally read every word on the diagnosis result carefully and put the light screen down. He seemed to be restraining his emotions, a certain gloomy aura surged in his light blue eyes, as if a fierce and deadly undercurrent was hidden under the sea surface, silent and violent, destructive and devastating. The clothes on the managers back were completely soaked in cold sweat. He swallowed hard, his dry throat trembled slightly and his voice became sharp and distorted because of fear: First, the first research institute of the first galaxy is said to have studied two years ago high-end testing equipmentHere, we had no time to update it Lulai had already suppressed his emotions at this moment. He became expressionless again, but he was inexplicably more terrifying than before. The pressure so heavy that it seemed to have solidified almost forced the manager to bend down uncontrollably. He finally said: You can go. The manager took the light screen from Lulais hand tremblingly, and quickly slipped away with relief. Considering his size, the whole process was surprisingly fast. Ge Xiu watched his back with amusement, swallowing the last trace of sweetness in his mouth into his throat. Lulai stared at him condescendingly. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand without warning and touched Ge Xius cheek C thin, cold and very bony. Ge Xiu was taken aback. He looked at Lulai. Lulai did not avoid his sight, but squatted down and kept looking straight at him. Lulais palms were warm and slender, a little too big compared to Ge Xius remarkably small skull. He rubbed Ge Xius cheek and the side of his neck, then retracted his hand. Be careful with your teeth, Lulai said nonchalantly. Immediately afterwards, he grabbed all the candies in his pocket and put them in Ge Xius hands. Lulai stood up and walked out at in the same fast pace as when he came, with a straight back and a healthy body, and soon disappeared from Ge Xius sight. Ge Xiu lowered his head inexplicably, watching the large amount of candy that suddenly appeared in his arms. He peeled one and stuffed it into his mouth, then crushed it with his teeth as if retaliating. The sound of crunching filled the empty room and he made a childish grimace at the door. Tut, his teeth will not be broken. After all, his body will have broken down before them! In the next days in the medical clinic, Ge Xiu was like a fish in water. In particular, the manager deep psychological shadow left from day because of Lulai. After that, every time he saw Ge Xiu, a patient sent by Lulai himself, he couldnt help nodding and bowing and he was very courteous to him. The battle situation during this time has also become more dangerous and complicated. Lulai significantly accelerated the speed of attack and expansion. His fleet was fierce and unstoppable. In just three weeks, he conquered two tactical fortresses that were praised as impossible to fall and even wiped out one of the Alliances main forces, but the Alliance has finally recovered from its unfavourable start and stopped retreating. It was like a huge and slow-moving beast, facing the attack of young and strong emerging challengers, that woke up under the threat and began to counterattack. The Alliance began to urgently adjust its garrison pattern and sent young generals newly cultivated in recent years to the front. It began to avoid its edge, shrinking as much as possible and unreservedly mobilizing all galaxies still under their jurisdiction, and even started to consolidate and win over several powerful families that had been suppressed before in order to obtain more economical and military assistance. After all, the Alliance was deeply rooted, and with some operation, it barely managed to maintain the situation for a while and it stopped getting defeated. However, in the face of its emerging sharp and unstoppable opponents, the Alliance still showed clear decline. The foundation of the Alliances ruling has been shaken, and it was only a matter of time before the entire line was defeated. In internal and external troubles, it was slowly being driven into a corner. The desperate moves of a trapped beast were extremely dangerous. Ever since the beginning of the war, Lulai planned with foresight, step by step, and the design of every battle was interlocked, forming a meticulous and terrifying big net, slowly engulfing the Alliances area of control C he had never done any irrational or pointless action, except one: ding the medical research center of the second galaxy. And According to unreliable gossip, Lulai even personally escorted the patient to that place. Although the source was untraceable, and the tight line of defense built by Lulai made it impossible for the Alliance to verify the authenticity of the rumours, they had no other choice. Lulais defence of the Second Medical Research Center was really impervious, and the Alliance, which was gradually running out of ammunition and food, has long lost the ability to break through such defences. You cannot trap a predator who is equally fierce and cunning. Unless you have bait he cant refuse. The First Medical Research Center was located on the planet at the edge of the first galaxy. Although its location was not remote and dangerous, in the recent period of time, according to continuous observations, the stars surrounding this planet were gradually dying and declining. It would reach a tipping point within a hundred years. Once the stars core collapses and shrinks under the action of gravity, it will explode, creating a new black hole. The alliance cancelled the aid transfer plan. It sent a suicide ship carrying a large number of special explosives to attack the dying star. Once the black hole was created, everything around it would be swallowed, including all the life in at least three small galaxies around it. Panic spread, but the Alliance has already fallen into madness and despair. As long as there is a way to hurt Lulai, they will not hesitate. The price has to be tried. They succeeded. Knowing that what awaited him must be a series of killer moves and traps, Lulai personally led the most elite fleet to attack and intercept ship with explosives. Whats even more frightening is that in a situation where combat equipment and even all conditions were completely unfavourable, Lulai, with his astonishing calmness and almost miraculous strategy and command, actually turned around the battle situation under suicide ambushes and siege, with very few casualties. They intercepted the starship heading to the star-but also paid a great price. The command ship driven by Lulai received a devastating blow and his elite fleet was besieged in the asteroid belt, the signal was interrupted, his life and death were unknown. The manager sat at the breakfast table sipping coffee, watching the latest news on the light screen in front of him, and shivered silently. Although this officer was a bit scary, he still understands some truths. One was a leader who didnt care about his own safety for the lives of the three small galaxies, and the other was a crazy desperate tyrant, theres no suspense about what side to chose. Whats more, he was also the manager of the Second Medical Research Center and he felt deeper sympathy and concern for other similar institutions. He sighed sadly, stood up and began his daily inspections. With a few candies in his pocket, the manager came to the most core ward of the entire medical center. During this time, he and Ge Xiu established a fairly good relationship. This seriously ill child was pleasant and pitiful, although they still havent found a cure for his illness he was smiling every day. In this case, he was very optimistic, which made the manager feel a little more loving and caring for him. He knocked gently on the door of the isolation compartment. No one answered. huh? The manager subconsciously turned his head to look at the monitoring light screen on the side. The heart rate and vital signs on it were all very stable and everything was in a normal state. He should be just unwilling to respond. He sighedCpoor child, his close guardian had such a big incident, it must be difficult for him to accept it. The administrator unlocked the compartment door with a pity. In the next second, he froze in place and couldnt believe his eyes. The light in the room was bright, the metal wall was peeled off neatly, and the bio-monitoring instrument under it was connected to an ugly steel bump, and the screen was lit with blue light, simulating the heartbeat and life reaction of a living person. Other than this, the room was empty and no one was left. There was no trace of forcibly breaking in or breaking out of the door and the teenager who should have been in the isolation cabin disappeared like mist. C Manager: hes such a good optimistic child! Hall: O_O Xiao Yi: -_- he really isnt Lulai: ? I think hes cute though CH 21 Hall listened carefully to the flustered and incoherent description of the Second Medical Research Center manager and then replied briefly and forcefully: Okay, I know. Before the other party could answer, he turned off the communication device, took a deep breath and slowly raised his head: So, what do you want? -the protagonist of their conversation was sitting alive in front of him. He saw Ge Xiu resting his chin with one hand, commenting in a methodological manner: It seems that I caused a lot of problems. Hall restrained his urge to roll his eyes: What do you think? This question obviously does not need an answer. Ge Xiu ignored Halls sarcasm, jumped off the chair lightly instead and said lightly: You know what I want. Hall did know. Soldiers, weapons, fleets. He sighed and shook his head: According to your current physical condition, the isolation room of the Second Medical Center is where you should stay. If the captain comes back to find you, I will let you Before Hall finished speaking, Ge Xiu interrupted: If he can come back. There was no extra emotion in his voice, but the sharp meaning in it is like a merciless blow, and Hall felt his internal organs start to churn slowly with a dull pain, a metallic smell spread in his mouth, he gritted his teeth and couldnt say a word anymore. Ge Xiu glanced at him: If he really asks, you can tell him that I threatened you. Although the eyes of the two met only briefly, Hall felt as if he had been cut open by something sharp, as if his internal organs and bones were exposed to the others scrutiny, and Hall took the initiative to look away. He avoided his gaze and retreated silently. Of course, Im really ready to do that too. Ge Xiu added ostentatiously. He spread his palm on the table and an unknown miniature gun in his palm shone, cold and hard under the light. After looking at each other for a long time, Hall sighed and finally pulled out the control screen in compromise. Ge Xiu smiled, and jumped on the seat he left just now, swaying his thin legs contentedly. The Alliance understood that in order to help Lulai get out of trouble, the rebels would do anything it takes. They knew very well that once Lulai gets out of this mad and hysterical caeg, the Alliance would lose the slightest chance of winning, so they can only take Lulais life at all costs C they were not short of attempts. Although the besieged fleet was forced to retreat to the galaxy, it still stubbornly purged, using the terrain to invade again and again, trying to repulse their allied forces. The Alliance forces are not content with this stalemate. They cut off all energy supplies, sealed off the entire area with a ferocious fleet and even arranged thousands of miles of invisible laser minefields and signal interception areas outside the galaxy to block reinforcements and prevent breakthroughs. Hall was both anxious and desperate. He had sent troops for support many times, but the galaxy in which the First Medical Center was located was too deep in the territory of the Alliance-controlled area. Even if a fleet escaped the heavy siege and interception, it couldnt get past the murderous laser area. Other battlefields also urgently needed support. He was now in a very dangerous dilemma. As a result, all hopes and possibility of turnaround depended on an outsider. This was a gamble on his familys life and the entire interstellar world and Ge Xiu was the most important variable. The boundary between victory and destruction was just this fragile and delicate, even when you make the slightest mistake you lose, but Hall had to compromise with the unpredictable C because he has no other options. Ge Xiu knew the danger very welland he enjoyed it very much. He sat on the command chair, his fingers extremely calm and steady, with almost no hesitation or trembling, as he steered the ship at an extremely tricky angle to avoid the light bullet that was shooting straight in front of him. After just half a second, the positioning of the thermal tracking missile was completed. A silent and spectacular explosion exploded not far away, and the crimson fire light illuminated the porthole. Ge Xiu didnt slow down, but instead charged to full driving energy, rushing straight through the hot core of the explosion- his pupils were shrank because of the high excitement, his nose was slightly flared and the curve of his lips carried obvious pleasure and cruelty, sharp. His canine teeth were exposed from under his thin lips, like a shark smelling a hint of blood in the unfathomable sea. Ge Xiu deeply loved the thrill of dancing on the edge of the abyss and the exciting lethal stimulation of the tightly pulled nerves. These feelings were like a high-purity stimulant. His rusty and dull joints began to become flexible again and the laziness and stiffness that had been hoarded by curling up in the isolation chamber was quickly burned out and transformed into something more efficient and dangerous. He seemed to have been born for this. The speed of the ship slowed down. Several crew members untied the safety device, rushed to the toilet and began to vomit. Although the rest were still sitting in their seats, they had an equally lethargic and exhausted look. Their captain was a lunatic. The breakout experience in the past few days have carved this cognition deeply into their cerebral cortex. Ge Xiu glanced back casually and laughed: Nice, only four vomited this time. Yeah, this time. The crew wrinkled their faces in pain and the memory of the unbearable looking back a few days ago struck again C the first encounter with an enemy ship, except for Xiao Yi who had already experienced Ge Xius driving style and several other crew members who were also from the Junk Star, no one else is spared. Some people even vomited directly in the helmet, almost choking to death by the vomit floating due to weightlessness. Ge Xiu stretched. The squinted eyes were covered under the bright and moist eyelashes, which seemed particularly harmless. The thin body stretches and stretches, like a tired cat curled up by the fire after eating and drinking. The dullness and depression accumulated for months were finally wiped out. He beckoned to Xiao Yi, and his voice was tired: Next, you will drive. All the crew breathed a sigh of relief without exception. Their eyes were moist and they looked at Xiao Yi who moved to the handover position. They had never been so sincerely thanking God for hearing their prayers and finally let the nightmare stop. Ge Xiu curled up on an empty chair and yawned: Call me when you reach the laser area marked on the galaxy chart. After that, he fell asleep without burden. The most dense and dangerous area of ??the sentry has ended. The next part of the journey required them to pass through an extremely long isolation zone. At the end of the isolation zone was a dense and deadly laser minefield. This was always a special destructive weapon produced by the Alliance Military Laboratory. It cannot be disturbed or dismantled before it is activated, and could change its position randomly. Even the most accurate and sensitive detection device in existence cannot detect its existence. It was enough to cause the largest casualties with the least cost and it was extremely vicious and difficult to get through. And this characteristic was mutual C after the arrangement was complete, the Alliance warships were also unable to detect the exact location of the laser array. Only a few high-ranking generals had specially made minefield signal maps. They were properly stored in the huge main ship that cannot be hijacked by the Lulai side. They will only be used when formulating specific raid plans. All the lower-level warships needed to do is to obey orders. The reason for the existence of this isolated area is for self-preservation. It was also to prevent the Alliances own low-level warships from being accidentally injured. The location of the laser area marked on the star map was the last signal sent back from the reconnaissance ship that Hall sent out that had the longest surviving time. There should be the edge of the minefield. The star sea ahead was dim and far away, like an abyss shimmering with faint light. Xiao Yi piloted the ship quietly through the starry sky. During the period when Ge Xiu was receiving treatment, he received systematic ship piloting and combat training on the main ship. His talent was very high. In addition, with Ge Xiu, an outstanding enlightenment teacher, he quickly became a battleship captain who could stand alone, the ranks and salaries have also soared. But when Ge Xiu recruited the crew, he still signed up without hesitation and willingly followed as a crew member. Although he had already left the garbage star, but in his heart he was still the thin child struggling to survive in the wilderness. On the trash star, he used to be a protector, but he didnt realise when his former partner became so dazzling and powerful, leaving him far behind, no matter how hard he studied, he couldnt keep up with the other. From the back-so, after knowing that the iron piece that he once thought was a talisman was actually a miners identity card, Xiao Yi was lost for a long time. However, he soon cheered up. Since that is not a real amulet, he himself can be an amulet to protect the other side. He was eager to fight side by side with his childhood playmate once again, so that they could see his ability to grow up. Then, after the war was over, they could go home together. Xiao Yi turned his head and glanced at Ge Xiu, who was curled up in the chair, still asleep, his heart warm and calm. Although he wasnt clear about the specific situation, he was exceptionally blindly optimistic. After all, Xiao Qi was so powerful, how could a little illness affect him! The small starship travelled quietly in the meteorite belt, gliding over one after another desolate and abandoned planets due to war, and finally came to the position marked on the galaxy map. Xiao Yi carefully kept a distance from the bright red coordinates. The universe ahead was silent and dark, without a trace of light nor any wandering celestial bodies. It was like a swamp that could absorb everything, exuding a strange breath of death. Xiao Yi felt his fingertips tremble slightly because of tension, he took a slow and deep breath to calm himself down and then turned to look at Ge Xiu. Unexpectedly, Ge Xiu was already awake. He hugged his knees and shrank quietly in the chair, staring intently into the bottomless darkness outside the porthole, his expression was extremely awake, and it even made people suspect that his sound asleep look just now was only an illusion. Xiao Yi was taken aback by Ge Xius expression, but decisively calmed down, and was about to give him the position of the command chair. Unexpectedly, Ge Xiu shook his head, and only slowly reported a series of numbers: 2736484.837, 6274738.9214 Xiao Yi was taken aback for a while, and it took him a while to realize that Ge Xiu was talking about the coordinate system It was a position only 500 metres away from them. He steered the ship cautiously, moving forward in a straight line toward the coordinates that Ge Xiu said- A minute later, the ship was in place. No laser was triggered. 2736484.526, 6274738.9311 The second coordinate sounded almost without stopping, and Ge Xius voice was calm and steady, with almost no fluctuations: The balance bar has to be tilted 41.43%, the steering gear goes down to 0.012 and the power unit is maintained. No change. Each coordinate was followed by extremely precise operation instructions and the distance each time was closer and shorter than the last time. The concept of time almost ceased to exist. The air seemed to be frozen into a deep and heavy solid structure, which wrapped around everyone in the cabin tightly, increased the pressure of tons with every millisecond. They inhaled in rough and dry, cold gas with a craggy feeling, and then exhaled a turbid breath hot like magma. Everyone was strained to the limit, and they could almost hear the sound of their nerves cracking in their ears, as if they would collapse into madness in the next second. But second after second. Then an hour Five hours. Ten hours. Xiao Yis thick protective clothing was soaked in sweat and dried in the shade, and then drenched again, his forehead was damp and his dark hair was sticking to his cheeks. His eyes felt a little dizzy, but his pupils were always bright and lit with paranoid fear of death. His fingers are steady. It seemed that this part of the body had been stripped away from him and became an independent living being. He always fulfilled Ge Xius orders accurately and in detail. The thick and encompassing darkness tightly wrapped around the ship, as if to press and immerse them in it, invading them little by little. Invisible, unknowable danger lurked in the dark, watching, craving to erode them and swallow them with its huge body. And Ge Xius voice seemed to be the only light source in this boundless darkness. Although faint, it was clear and stable. The back, front, and surroundings were all dark, but the space where they could take one step in the front was illuminated. Step, after step, after step. And another step. His voice always maintained an almost terrifying calmness and precision, guiding them in the road ahead. They didnt know how long it took. The crew in the cabin had lost the ability to perceive time. It seemed like hundreds of centuries have passed by them, the world rotated and moved outside their ship, stars collapsed, galaxies died, nebulae were compressed and planets were born. However, the dead silence and tranquillity that enveloped them seemed eternal, unchanged, as if they were abandoned by the world and the universe. Finally. We came out. Ge Xiu said in a hoarse voice that hardly resembled the original tone. All the perception of the outside world suddenly swept into everyones bodies, and the rich, intense, and surging emotions overwhelmed them and made them emotional. Xiao Yi slowly lifted his stiff and immovable fingers. It took him a long time to realize the wet and cold tears on his cheeks. He tremblingly unlocked the protective device on his body and fell from the command chair. He looked at Ge Xiu who was sitting aside with the ecstasy of finally escaping, his vocal cords were rusty like a machine that hadnt been used for a hundred years: I, we, succeed The rest of his words stuck in his throat, the expression on his face froze. He saw that Ge Xiu still maintained his previous posture, his thin body curled up quietly in the chair, his shoulder blades fragile like a thin piece of paper, his face was so pale that there was almost no colour at all and he almost blended into the darkness behind him. He had a calm expression, his eyes closed tightly. Two lines of dazzling bright red blood flowed quietly from under his eyelids. Bamboo has something to say: Ah Sangwo has such a great poetic style sometimesits me, da translator who suffers though [*]. All the suffering, worth it! I wanted to recommend everyone another Sangwos (Born to Be Rebellious author) novel! Its called רҵ۽Ա[] (Professional Three Views Corrector [Transmigration]) and you can read it here! It has no translation unfortunately, but I can translate somewhat the summary for yall: When Shen Kong woke up, he found himself in a book and became a free labor to correct the villains three views. Not only he is unpaid, has no registered permanent residence, no five insurances and no housing fund, but every time his temporary identity used to be a vicious cannon fodder to the villainfrom the kidnapper B who caused his disability, to the classmate C who followed suit with others and bullied him, to the spy D who stole his secrets. It can be said, no zuo no die. Shen Kong, who followed the principle of cold education, wore a high-risk vest*, and jumped repeatedly on the verge of death. And so little poor meow meow grew crooked** Ten years later, after finally becoming the tyrant in charge of the business empire, Han Li came to his door: Soyou have been the one who abused me since I was young? Shen Kong: Damn. The so-called Three Views Correction aims to overcome remorselessness with softness, cure distortion with tolerance, melt ice with warmth, and redeem darkness with light. [Every demon was once a human being. The Three Views Corrector was born for salvation. Shen Kong sneered coldly, squeezing out the cigarette between his fingers, the eyebrows furrowed, he smelled of gunpowder, metal, and the smell of bloody rust: Bullshit. 1. Gong/top MC 2.1v1 *vest, a fake identity, yknow, like a spy does? **dont ask Ive been improvising with this one. No idea if this is what it really means! Its funny tho The main CP has a great powerful dynamic, they have switch vibes to me! Ah I love some badass MCanyways, everyone should read if you like Born to Be Rebellious! CH 22 The elite warships that survived in the interception were stationed at the edge of the laser minefield to deal with the Alliances increasingly frequent sneak attacks and invasions. Therefore, when the radar detected an unfamiliar ship approaching, they were ready to fight. To everyones surprise, the familiar serial number displayed when the ship came in contact with them C this was simply a miracle, an absurd dream, beyond everyones wildest imagination. No one would have imagined that this warship that passed through the death swamp full of deadly weapons, without injuries, would actually be reinforcements. Ten minutes later, the handover and landing of the ship was over. The captain, who was already ready to meet the friendly forces, took his subordinates and waited in the transfer cabin, feeling both complicated and excited. Since ship from their side can pass through the laser array, did it mean that the main ship has finally found a way to crack it? Or has it intercepted a high-level enemy ship and got a detailed signal map? They knew, no matter which one, it represented the possibility of breaking the game. How can he not get excited? The hatch in front of him slowly opened. However, what caught him off guard was that a crew member wearing a protective suit rushed out like a whirlwind and with a grim expression, he reached out and grabbed his neckline: Medical cabin! Wait, what? Before the captain of the light battleship could come back to his senses, a group of crew members leaped out from the open cabin. The heading youth looked serious and calm. However, the reddened corners of his eyes showed his extremely agitated emotions C he held a young boy, thinner than him, in his arms, the boys black hair was scattered on his pale face, only his sharp chin and thin, colourless lips could be seen C and dazzling blood stains on his cheek. The boy repeated in a low and stern voice: Medical cabin! The captain woke up suddenly. He hurriedly opened the control screen and the emergency medical cabin in the handover cabin popped out of the ground. Xiao Yis fingertips were shaking uncontrollably, and his lips were pressed into a rigid straight line. He walked forward in a few strides, properly and carefully placed Ge Xiu in the cabin- A pale, thin hand poked out of his arms and gently grabbed his collar. Xiao Yis body was stiff, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he looked down with surprise and joy. Ge Xiu was still pale, giving a shocking sense of vulnerability, but nobody knew when he opened his eyes. His pupils were pitch black, and indifference flashed in his eyes quietly. He curled up his lips and said in a hoarse voice: Whats with that face, Im not dead yet. With some difficulty, he broke free from Xiao Yis arms, held the handle of the medical cabin, and sat up barely. Everyones eyes were fixed on his body, and their expressions were stunned and blank, as if the relief havent gotten to them yet. Xiao Yis lips trembled, and the calmness that had been maintained until now fell apart like thin ice in the sun. He raised his hand to grab Ge Xius sleeve and whimpered in a shaking and cracking voice: Xiao, Xiao Qi, you, you scared me to death just now Ge Xiu raised his hand and smudged the blood on his face. The viscous blood had not dried up yet, and it was on his fingertips. The contrast between bright red and pale white was sharp and eye-catching. He gave a low tsk, with a casual smile on his lips and said to himself: I didnt expect this. Ge Xiu turned to look at the stunned crowd around him and asked, Does anyone have a tissue? A crew member took out a handkerchief in a daze, and handed it over. He took the handkerchief, wiped the blood on his fingertips and face carefully and then smiled slightly: Thank you. Ge Xiu casually jumped down from the medical cabin, his movements were light and skilful, one couldnt tell that he was still in a coma just now. He turned to look at the captain and asked: How is Lulai? He naturally called Lulai by his first name in public, and did not shy away from the existence of other people. The captain suddenly realized the identity of the person in front of him. He gritted his teeth, put away the negligent attitude he might have had and waved his hand to order around the other crew members around him. After the command ship was destroyed, although Lulai was sent out by the protection settings of the ship, he still suffered devastating damage from his spine to important organs. Most of the First Medical Center was destroyed in the first few rounds of the Alliances bombing and most of the medical equipment and supplies were buried under the steel mountain that originally existed as a protection mechanism. Any possible supplies, energy and electricity supply was cut off as early as the start of the war. In addition, Lulai sent troops to intercept the suicide ship in an emergency, so almost all of the fleet consisted of elite military warships and theres no reserve of supplies. Under the increasingly intense attacks of the Alliance and the gradual shortage of supplies, they were almost completely exhausted. Care for Lulais wounds under such difficult conditions was very limited. Healing agents and low-level medical cabins could only be used to repair simple wound, while more complex and deep-level treatment operations required to implement treatment cabins above the main ship level. The severe fighting and lack of sleep made his injuries worse. When the starship Ge Xiu was driving arrived, Lulai had been in a coma for seven hours already. This incident was only known among a small number of upper-level generals to prevent the spread of information from causing their soldiers morales to drop, and to prevent the enemy from losing all precautions and making large-scale attacks. While he narrated the situation, the captains expression was constantly solemn and worried. Ge Xiu lowered his eyes thoughtfully, and a smile on the corners of his lips emerged. He just listened quietly, without expressing any opinions from beginning to end. The captain stared at him, his face finally relaxed, he slowly exhaled a breath of suffocation, and said with emotion: So, its really great that you can come. The captain paused and asked: So, how did you get through the laser minefield outside? Did you finally intercept the signal map? The alliances high-level warships have been hidden in the inner protective circle since the beginning of the war. How did you do it? Ge Xiu shook his head: No, thats too slow. He raised his eyes to look at the captain and smiled slowly: Im enough. There was an subtle sense of certainty in his tone, a calm arrogance, no matter how crazy and absurd the words he said, there was always a kind of influence that made people want to believe him from the heart. The captain blinked, stunned, he couldnt understand the meaning of Ge Xius words for a while. Ge Xiu didnt care. He just shrugged and naturally changed the subject: So, where is Lulai now? Temporary command ship. The captain replied: We dont dare to move him to a safer place to prevent leak of information. Take me to see him. The young man gave orders in a righteous manner, and the compelling attitude of a leader made people subconsciously want to obey. The highest-level medical cabin was completely blocked by military-level confidential procedures, and only a very small number of people could be allowed to enter. Lulai was lying in a semi-enclosed medical cabin. His upper body was naked, with countless deep and shallow scars covering the pale marble texture. The most heavily injured chest and abdomen were treated with bionic bandages to prevent further tearing of the wound to the greatest possible extent. Countless psychical signs monitoring instruments were connected to his skin through wires, and several blue light screens beside the bed faithfully demonstrated his physical condition. Every index on the light screen hovered in a dangerous state. After undergoing a thorough disinfection, Ge Xiu walked into the isolation chamber. The captain who came with him politely waited outside the cabin. Even in a coma, Lulai still frowned, as if he was immersed in heavy thoughts even in his sleep. The light golden eyelashes hung on the bloodless face, and his thin lips were pressed into a cold straight line, with a kind of indifference that repelled others thousands of miles away. Ge Xiu looked away, leaned forward and picked up the light screen placed on the bedside to record his physical condition. He just stretched out his hand, but then suddenly met a pair of eyes that were staring at him coldly C the light-coloured irises were cold steel-blue under the light, like the tranquil and silent sky after a snowstorm. Ge Xiu was taken aback. In the next second, a huge force struck. The world spun around in a moment. Before Ge Xiu regained his senses, the mans hot and aggressive aura surged like magma. There was a suffocating and deadly sense of oppression, wrapping and squeezing every inch of air, domineeringly invading all of his senses. His waist was firmly clasped by an arm strong like steel, and the severe pain of crushed ribs and muscles spread like a landslide and a tsunami. The hot and dry palm of the man caught tightly his throat, and then slowly tightened, pushing out the remaining oxygen in his lungs little by little, giving the illusion that he was about to suffocate. Every inch of skin, every cell was clamouring for danger. Ge Xiu calmed down quickly. CLulais body pressed against him was shockingly hot, the expression on his face seemed sober, but his pupils were diluted. Still in a coma. Acting solely on instinct. After careful examination, Ge Xiu came to a conclusion very quickly. He loosened his subconscious resistance and leaned weight of his entire body on the others body, the distance between the two people instantly shrank to almost nothing. After all, with the power gap between them, he was afraid that struggle would bring about counterproductive effects. So what he needed to do now was to reduce his presence as much as possible to reduce his potential threat. Ge Xiu breathed slowly and deeply with his throat restrained, carefully grabbing every trace of oxygen that could be absorbed and stared closely at Lulai, who was close at hand, carefully observing his every tiny reaction and move. Fortunately, after realizing that Ge Xiu had stopped struggling, Lulais fingers no longer tightened. Although they were still firmly clasped on his fragile and slender throat, they obviously loosened. Ge Xiu cast a glance at the captain standing in the doorway, shook his head slightly, and signalled that he was okay. He retracted his gaze and once again focused all his attention on Lulai. Ge Xiu raised the only hand that could barely move, and covered Lulais palm comfortably at a slow speed that would not disturb the other, applying pressure slowly and gently, his cold palm pressed against the Lulais hot and dry skin, silently conveying his calming and relaxing emotions. There was a gentle grunt in his throat, as if some kind of small animal rubbed against palm of the opponent with its soft fur. Lulais face showed his struggle, as if he trying his best to break free from the mist that obstructed his mind. The tight and hard muscles all over his body slowly relaxed under Ge Xius comfort. He relaxed the hand around Ge Xius throat, but the strength of the arm around Ge Xius waist increased bit by bit, almost pushing Ge Xiu into his chest, and the two bodies were pressed together without a gap. The atmosphere was sticky and stagnant, and there was a kind of growing silence in the air. Ge Xiu raised his hand to embrace the mans broad spine and stroked it over and over again along the depression of his spine, as if he was smoothing big cats fur. Lulai buried his head in Ge Xius sunken neck and sniffed gently. The tall and narrow nasal bone rubbed unconsciously against the soft and delicate skin at the junction of his neck forth and back, searching for every trace of familiar and reassuring smell. The taste of the boys body was mixed with a sweet smell of candies, and it warmed up with his bodys temperature. It smelled unexpectedly relaxing. Lulais eyelids slowly sank, the light golden eyelashes dropped above the brilliant blue eyes and there was a kind of almost peaceful tranquillity. Ge Xius hands were finally freed, but his body was still held in arms of the man possessively. He gently patted Lulais back, his eyelids drooping slightly, and the curvature of the corners of his lips was gentle and sweet. Lulai closed his eyes. The next second, without any warning, a cold injection suddenly slipped out of Ge Xius cuff. The steel needle flashed with ruthless cold glint under the bright light of the isolation chamber, then Ge Xiu twisted his wrist and pierced the sharp needle into the skin behind Lulais neck. The action was ruthless as he pressed the syringe without a trace of hesitation. The transparent and colourless liquid was injected into the body in an instant. Lulai opened his eyes abruptly, and his handsome face flashed with an expression of anger and grievance after being deceived. He began to struggle violently. Ge Xiu held his head, his eyes drooping, his expression was gentle and indifferent. He whispered softly in the ear of the opponent: Shhh. Lulais tight body slowly relaxed under the powerful effect of the medicine. Ge Xiu smoothed the ends of his hair that had been messed up due to the struggle, carefully laid Lulai on the bed, quickly checked whether the wound on his body was torn, and then turned his head to look at the door of the cabin. The captain, who was stunned by such an astonishing reversal, stood there, staring at him in shock. Ge Xiu jumped out of bed lightly and straightened his wrinkled clothes. Rest assured, the medicine was specially formulated according to his weight and physique, and it will not harm the body. His voice appeared a little hoarse because of the damage to his vocal cords. Ge Xiu moved his stiff neck, a bright red palm print clearly covered his throat, the light colour began to gradually deepen, turning to blue-purple, but his expression remained unchanged, as if the wound on his neck was only an insignificant decoration. He turned his head, glanced at Lulai lying behind him and added lightly: It will give him ten hours of sleep at most. Thisthisbut Ge Xiu hadnt waited for captain to sort out his thoughts and stop stammering but ruthlessly interrupted his shocked questioning: I said, dont worry C so you dont have to bother delaying to call for support. I cut off the signal transmitton device from here the moment I came in. The captain closed his mouth, the panic on his face faded like a mask. He took a slow and deep breath and asked, So what do you want? Ge Xiu shrugged, with a slight smile on his lips: Dont worry, I didnt betray you. He raised his hand and operated the light screen for a while, and the portable medical isolation cabin separated from the side wall, the lid opened with a click. Ge Xiu waved at the captain: Come and help. The captain stood still and watched him vigilantly. Alright. Ge Xiu sighed and turned to face him: Do you remember the question you asked me just now? Regarding whether I intercepted the signal map? The captain nodded, his expression still filled with scrutiny and alertness: Yes, you replied that it is enough to have you. Ge Xiu smiled softly: Yes, and I didnt lie. He raised his finger to seven places in the room: Three cameras, three monitors, one scanner. The captain was shocked. CThe positions he pointed out were so precisehow was it be possible? Ge Xius face was calm: There are five guard posts, three laser guns and two smart brain detection devices outside. Fear filled the captains throat like cotton, and he swallowed dryly, trying not to panic. A look of horror appeared on his face, he forced himself to look directly at Ge Xius eyes and said, Our guards change randomly every day. Why are you so sure that your intelligence is correct? He tried to make himself sound like it wasnt a bluff, but he clearly failed. Ge Xiu tilted his head, Want to know why? The captain swallowed every sound in his throat and stared at him. Ge Xiu curled his lips and pointed to his eyes: I can see. The captain was startled, and subconsciously looked into the bottom of Ge Xius eyes. The black eyes flashed with strange darkness, giving people a sense of chill all over. But somehow, even though the content of the other partys words was beyond common sense, he couldnt refute in the slightestC When something unreasonable, unjustified, cant be refuted or questioned, it makes people subconsciously want to believe. Ge Xiu showed an innocent smile, but what he said was far more thrilling than his expression: Whether it is the energy scanning network constructed by the monitoring optical brain, or the invisible light track made by the detection instrument, and then to the laser minefields. I can see all them all. He paused and said thoughtfully: Maybe my senses are a bit sharper than yours? It took me a while to realize that other people cant see the trajectories of various energy in the air. The captain asked slowly: Sothis is why you can pass through the laser minefield? Becauseyou can see? Ge Xiu hooked his lips: Thats right. He stared into the captains eyes, looked at him carefully and slowly said: The arrangement of the laser minefields will change randomly. I can only bring one ship in, and I can only take one ship away. And so you drugged sir Lulai Sivir Ge Xiu shrugged: Im not sure if he would be willing to abandon you. It will be good to you and me if he calms down. He paused, before continuing: I hope that after we leave, you can organise the remaining fleet to launch a counterattack against the Alliance C they should know my whereabouts and plan already, so I hope you can distract us from the Alliance and create a chance to escape. The captain was cautious. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally nodded slowly: Okay. Do you know what Im asking for? The captains expression became clear and firm: Yes, the subordinate understands. It was sacrifice. Lulais wounds were in an urgent need of treatment. The huge fleet outside was waiting for his command and leadership. He was the pillar and spiritual support of the entire rebellion. Alliance has to try to stop him in this tiny galaxy at all costs, so that everything they have struggled to achieve so far would have been stifled in the middle. So yes. He knew exactly what Ge Xiu asked for. CThey will devote all they can to create an opportunity for their officers and leaders to escape, launch a suicidal attack with the determination to die, and exchange life and blood for a brand-new country. Ge Xius expression was still calm and hard to understand. He looked away and pointed to the portable medical cabin beside him: Come and help me. This time, the other party did not hesitate to follow his orders. C Ge Xiu, when people panic thinking he died: i sleep Ge Xiu when he hears medical cabin: REAL SHIT *WAKES UP* Lulai: why is it when I have the opportunity to eat tofu I am unconscious?? Bamboo has something to say: next chapter in two days is the end of the arc! Were gonna have a brand new world~~ CH 23 Lulai knew that he was dreaming. The endless silence and darkness embraced him, slowly and gently dragging him into the depths. He couldnt wake up no matter how hard he struggled. The shattered fragments of memories were like mirrors floating around, each piece was sealed with endless blood and fire. The war accompanied by blazing flames burned with dazzling colours and filled with silent wailing. Each piece was the pain and torment he had experienceddestroyed fleets, the collapse of stars, and suffering of humans. That was the Alliances expansion war. He used to be unstoppable, his heart was like a stone, hed slash with a knife to cut off any obstacles that hindered his path. He walked alone in the flames of war and hell, leaving behind screams and sorrowful crying reaching the sky. He was the god of war, an unstoppable blade, a destroyer of everything. Wherever he went, there were only ruins and wolves left behind him. He returned to his homeland in glory and honour. What awaited him was the admiration and worship of the entire country, but as far as he could see, there were ignorance, lies, corruption, greed, fight for power, tyranny C planets were squeezed dry. Galaxies were swallowed by greed, human beings were just empty numbers and available resources. He himself delivered the bloody and tyrannical crown worn on the head of the culprit. Lulai still remembered his anger when he discovered the truth. The deep anger had never faded, it was suppressed by him, hidden deep in his heart, burning constantly under his calm appearance. There was no reason for his rebellion. On the contrary, it was the slaves and the maidservants who needed to be saved from the abusers C they never needed a good excuse to look at them contemptuously and slaughter them. His anger was constantly hidden under the calm. The extremely powerful and bottomless desire for destruction was restrained by him under the surface of indifference, as if hot magma flowed silently under the Earths crust. When his strong will faded, it tried to break free from the restraints of his self-control, always looking for a way to ravage, searching for an outlet to vent. In the chaotic struggle, he suddenly felt that a soft, fragile body was clasped in his palm. Without any resistance, without any struggle. Lulai struggled to open his eyes, his eyelids were heavy as if he was filled with lead, everything in front of him seemed to be spinning crazily, and thousands of double images were reflected in countless lights- A familiar face was just in front of him, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt see through the white mist in front of his eyes. On the contrary, a brand-new illusion appeared before his eyes. Lulai vaguely felt that he was hugging a butterfly, a butterfly that was always struggling. It fluttered with soft wings, and the slippery powder scattered on his palm and fingertips, trying to break free from his control and fly away from himHowever, as long as he applied a little force, it could be easily broken, destroyed, and crushed. Tear off its wings and it will stay forever. Just like he always expected. The desire for control and possessiveness roared deep in his chest, urging him to strike, like a demon whispering in his ear over and over again. Your hands are full of sin and blood. Dont think that you can hold onto any beautiful existenceCother than this. As long as you put more strength. The soft throat was held in his palm. Under the thin skin was the fragile throat bone. His fingertips could feel the fresh and warm blood rushing through the blood vessels, radiating an indescribable heat. Put more strength. Lulai let go. He pressed his hot cheeks against the soft and cold neck of the other, sniffing the warm sweet candy scent deeply, as he embraced him, pressing the opponents body into his own bones and blood. Like a tired traveller hugging a treasure found in a muddy battlefield. The treasure held him back tenderly and stroked his back with his fingers. Then there was betrayal without hesitation. With the injection of the cold liquid, his consciousness was irresistibly separating from the body, his limbs lost control, as pain radiating from his nerves disappeared. Hush. ?? The boy soothed him with a gentle voice. Lulai was once again dragged into a dark and dreamless sleep. He didnt know how long it took. The sound of a fight seemed to be heard in the distance. The intensive sound of guns seemed to come from thousands of kilometres away, dull and faint, and faintly lifted the dark curtain of half-asleep consciousness. He could still feel the after-effects from the injection and all the sights before him seemed to be distorted and blurred. Lulai tried to regain control of his limbs, but failed. In the dim vision, he saw the hatch open. A slender figure walked in front of him and bent down. The soft and cold palms pressed against his cheeks, as if testing his body temperature. The familiar smell of gunpowder and blood spread into his nasal cavity, making his vague consciousness a little more sober in an instant. Next, he saw Ge Xiu. He looked very tired, almost exhausted. The moment their eyes met, the boy frowned, and then began to whisper about the conflict between his good physique and the efficacy of the medicine. Lulai couldnt understand much of what he was talking about. All his thoughts was concentrated on the others neck. Ge Xius neck was slender and fragile, but there was a bluish-black bruise under the jaw line, which looked particularly shocking on the pale skin. He wanted to check his wound. In the next second, Lulai slowly realized that he had actually raised his handperhaps the effect of the medicine had been weakened by his willpower. But his palm was intercepted by the opponent in the middle. Ge Xiu stared at him in an aloof manner, looking at his face very seriously C Lulai was a little uneasy, he didnt know whether the expression on his face revealed his true emotions, but the desire to be touched had overcome everything. He loosened his strength, letting his cold fingers hold his palm. I sent the ships coordinates to Hall. He will come here soon. An unfathomable smile appeared on Ge Xius lips, he bent down, and the distance between the two quickly shortened. Lulai could almost see the curve and number of his trembling eyelashes. After two seconds, he realized that the other party was talking: The deadlock is broken. The road to the future has been cleared. He took Lulais hand and dropped a feather-light kiss on the back of his hand: -Your Majesty. Wait what? Lulai struggled with a brief sobriety in his chaotic muddleheaded mind. He spent several times longer than usual trying to understand the meaning of the other partys words, but the remaining medicine made his efforts in vain. Even so, an incomprehensible panic swept over him suddenly, like a raging wave, drowning his senses and making him sink and float weakly on the surface of sleepiness. He wanted to say something. To try to prevent some unknown but inevitable thing from happening. But all attempts were stifled in the paralysed body. The boy gave him another injection and turned away in his dimming vision. Before he fell back into a cold and dark sleep, the slowly closing ship door made a light sound, everything became distant, and the slender back was swallowed by the closing hatch. It was already twenty hours later when Lulai woke up. He sat up in the isolation cabin. Except for the spine and severely damaged internal organs that were still in the recovery period, which resulted in a dull pain when moving, most of the shallow skin injuries on the body have basically healed, and there was slight itching from the new light pink scars. Lulai lowered his eyes, squeezed his fingers into fists, and felt the power taken by the anaesthetic slowly return to his body. As if he suddenly remembered something, he moved slightly and turned over the palm of his hand. The cold, blinding light in the compartment fell on the back of his hand. Under the smooth and clean skin, the slender and powerful finger bones were slightly protruding, concealing strong power inside. Lulais eyes drooped and he was silent, his unpredictable gaze stayed on the piece of skin for a long time, as if in a daze. Are those blurry and chaotic pictures simply dreams? Or was it just an illusion caused by the brains self-protection? Lulai couldnt determine the correct answer for a while. At this moment, the door outside the isolation cabin suddenly opened, and Hall and several other confidants hurriedly walked in, apparently aware of Lulais awakening through the smart brain inspection system. Everyones faces were filled with excitement and joy that couldnt be concealed, their eyes were full of admiration and worship. Lulai took away his confusing thoughts and nodded curtly at the crowd through the glass of the cabin. After half an hours report, Lulai had roughly learned the current state of affairs. In order to distract the Alliances attention, the remnant fleet trapped in the laser minefield took the initiative to attack, and the entire fleet was destroyed. The ship driven by Ge Xiu sent a response signal to the main ship after breaking through the signal interception zone and joined with the elite fleet led by Hall, devouring half of the Alliances main fleet with a surprise attack, and severely injuring the remaining forces of the Alliance. The Alliances attempt to detonate the star to create a black hole strategy provoked a strong backlash throughout the interstellar range. They not only sent warships to the medical center that should have been sheltered, but even made a bet on the billions of lives of at least three small galaxies. Such frantic, demoralized behaviour caused many neutral power families to turn on their side. After this battle, the Alliance not only failed to take Lulais life, but the fleet suffered heavy losses as a result. The families that once gave them their support have renounced their contracts, and even the largest energy and mineral galaxy that the Alliance relied on has set off a fevered wave of rebellion. Their rule was unsteady, and there was no suspense about the upcoming complete collapse. Lulai calmly listened to the reports of his subordinates and issued one or two corresponding orders from time to time, ranging from dispatching troops, starting decisive battles, conquering the capital, to awarding honours, comforting, and even rebuilding after the war. His words were short and powerful, and straight to the point. Everyone listened to his instructions with great respect, and quickly written down a summary on the smart brain he carried. No one knew better than them, who the man sitting in front of them was Lulai Sivir. Once the Alliances God of War, the future Imperial Emperor. In the next three months, he would wear the crown of lofty glory, hold the supreme authority, and rise to the highest position among the stars. The attention of all people, the hope of all people. The road to the future has been cleared. Lulai fell silent suddenly. There was a heavy silence in the air, and even a small sound of breathing seemed excessive. No one dared to make a sound, they only dared to remain silent. Finally, Lulai raised his eyes and asked the question that had been on the tip of his tongue since the moment he woke up: Where is Ge Xiu? As soon as his words fell, the atmosphere in the air instantly became tense. As if an invisible string was slowly tightening and it could break any second now. Everyone lowered their heads subconsciously, as if they could escape from Lulais sight. Finally, Hall took a deep breath and said cautiously: Ge Xiuhes gone. Ge Xiu fulfilled his promise and he sent Lulai back to the main ship intact. So, Hall honoured his promise. Leviathan. The so-called commission. Ge Xiu took his former crew and on the starship that had been repaired, but was stationed in the cabin before, and then left like this. His departure was as abrupt as when he arrived. Without taking away any rewards, leaving no trace, as if an invisible wind swept by whistling, and then disappeared without a trace in the vast horizon. Lulais gaze fell on the back of his hand again. The distinct touch seem to be still left on his skinthe cold and soft lips were gently pressed with rough and dry touch, which gave a slight itching feeling as if a feather was brushing against his skin. The butterfly finally flew away. Hall watched Lulais expression and said boldly: The main ship of the Leviathan has permission to remotely open its positioning system. If you need it, this subordinate can now send a fleet to chase Lulai glanced at him, the feeling in his eyes was very faint but it still succeeded in making Hall subconsciously silence. He retracted his gaze: So, the Second Medical Research Center did not trap him, huh? Interrogative sentence. But he used the tone of the declarative sentence. Hall nodded: Yes. Lulai lowered his eyes thoughtfully, rubbed with his thumb the skin on the back of his hand, as if to brush away the remaining illusion of touch. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and smiled softly. His laughter was low and short, and quickly dissipated in the empty room. Hall almost suspected that he started having auditory hallucinations. No need to chase. Hall was taken aback, and subconsciously raised his eyes, but he saw the smile on Lulais lips that hadnt faded, and he couldnt help but feel a little shocked: You Lulai curled up his lips: I just figured out something. Hall frowned slightly, swallowing his suspicion down his throat. Lulai retracted his gaze and tapped the shell of the tranquillizer on the iron frame with his fingertips, and said: He gave me a large dose of tranquillizer, not because I was worried that I would not cooperate with his evacuation plan. I am the commander of war, who understands better than anyone that the victory of the war requires victims. A moment of weakness and impulsiveness would only cause more casualties. Halls face was not very good: He didnt want his plan to leave to fail. Lulai nodded. Hall gritted his teeth, finally made up his mind, and asked: This subordinate still dont understand why you dont want me to send a fleet to chase him. He could see that the captains attitude towards Ge Xiu was different. Therefore, before Leviathan started, he installed a positioning program that could be opened remotely. It was an updates program and it was difficult to detect even with a full scan of the starship operating system. He couldnt figure out why Lulai refused to send a ship to chase the Leviathan, just as he couldnt understand why Ge Xiu left on the eve of the victory. He knew, based on his contribution to the war, coupled with Lulais readiness to give him anything, it was enough to make remembered and worshipped for generations. This strange boy, after experiencing the test of war, was unwilling to enjoy the fruits of his victory. Lulai chuckled: Dont you understand? He will only be caught if he wants to. Whether it was the main ship or the medical center, he didnt leave only because he was willing to stay, not because he couldnt break through the defence system. Thinking about it now, the reason he received treatment may be the same C just to confirm that Lulais side could win the final victory. Once there was no suspense over the outcome of the war, he left without hesitation. The cold and pale light in the compartment illuminated his face. The prolonged battle and hard work made Lulai a little thinner, and made the deep lines on his face sharper and more compelling, becoming more and more like a sharply defined marble sculpture. In the shadow cast by his high brow bones, the light-colored eyes droop slightly, there seemed to be some kind of inexplicable affection in them: Some people cant be trapped. Perhaps for some people, glory and wealth, fame and fortune was just another kind of cage. Lulai stood up, the smooth and vigorous lines of his muscles unfolded with his movements, he simply put the coat over his shoulders and walked out in large strides. The wounds on his body that once put him on the brink of death did not hinder him in the slightest. He said: Lets go, we still have things to do. A new era was waiting ahead. In Xingyuan 3407, the Sivir Empire was established. Several major galaxy forces have reshuffled, and the era of Alliance rule that once dominated with power has ended. Instead, it has been replaced by a more concentrated and efficient empire regime, and the entire interstellar has entered an unprecedented era of unity. Under the emperors iron fist, the humanitarian decree of the Alliance that had existed to deceive the people was abolished, and the interstellar was rebuilt with new laws and rules, and no longer divided the hierarchy according to the power of the galaxy. The planet that was once a garbage dumping ground because of being exploited and plundered by the Alliance, got cleaned up and rebuilt after the disaster with the funds and protection from the empire and had the right to elect representatives to enter the imperial parliament. Even a bill to protect independent merchant ships and interstellar wanderers, providing them with meticulous and comprehensive medical services, passed. Such achievements were achieved only within a few short years after the war. As the founder of the empire, Lulai Sivir contributed a lot. He seemed to be a never-tiring working machine, using his amazing willpower to prop up the complex affairs of the new empire and after the post-war reconstruction work was roughly completed, the private life of the emperor immediately entered the eyes of the media and the masses. The ruler of the empire was young, handsome and charming. He was the most recognized dream lover. Girls of the right age of various big families flocked around him. They desperately created chance encounters at banquets and other occasions, but they were often blocked by guards quietly. Not only there was vacancy in the position of the empress, but even a little bit of peachy news* cant be dug out, the private life of the emperor was so clean, that he was even called an extreme ascetic. Insiders who had participated in the war revealed to the media that the emperor was waiting for someone. But the media racked their brains and tried their best to dig out the little bit of news from the legend. Only the insider commented on this matter: When you saw the breathtaking brilliance of the stars, the dim fluorescent light cant enter your eyes. The whole report was based on this topic, from the beginning to the end was filled with mystery and exaggeration. shit doesnt make sense. Xiao Yi muttered, exited the peach news page on the light screen, and began to read the next page of supernatural legends with pleasure. [The Leviathan, named after a behemoth in mythology, a ghost ship that mysteriously disappeared after the Alliance War, was recently witnessed appearing in the constellation Orion] Before he could finish reading, a lazy voice came from the front : Are you all ready? Xiao Yi hurriedly turned off the light screen in front of him and buckled the protective device on the seat: Yes! The other crew members responded with similar excitement and eagerness, and Xiao Yi took a deep breath. With a sigh of relief, his eyes fell on the command chair at the front. The young boys slender figure was almost swallowed by the wide leather chair, but he still exuded a strong sense of presence. His voice was lazy and calm, but Xiao Yi could perceive the suppressed desire that rang deep in the others throat: Next, lets look at the edge of the starry sky. The huge starship launched under the shining light of stars, the delicate and smooth lines of the ship were outlined in light gold, the crooked and twisted characters written in red paint on the side of the ship were illuminated; LEVIATHAN Bamboo has something to say~ A little late chapter, but still here! Now Ill be taking a week long break to recover from translating too much and to prepare for the next arc~~ Tell me what do you think about this ending! I personally really like and respect a person like Lulai who knows when to let go. And, remember, Ge Xiu isnt so easy to trust people. futhermore, I think its the best ending for this world because Lulai wont have to see Ge Xiu get sick and die slowly and Ge Xiu will have his craziness in the stars! I am sure Lulai likes looking at the news about Leviathan the most though ahah *peachy news, peach blossom means romance/affair, so it means there were no news of Lulai having any closer relationships with lovers. Tut, Lulai truly loves only once Little Theater: Ge Xiu: Gotta run gotta run when hes still asleep!! I dont want medical cabin anymore ah Xiao Yi: ??? are we chased by something?? CH 24 Ge Xiu stayed in this world for five years. He drove the Leviathan to an unknown galaxy in a desolate civilization. The remains of the war left by the Alliance expansion war were left far behind. They crossed the edge of the world known to mankind, and an even wider sea of stars awaited before them quietly. Five years were fleeting. They had witnessed black holes tearing apart stars, colliding galaxies, supernova explosions leading to annihilation, and their lives have been hanging by a thread*, but they have always longed for unknown places beyond. No matter what kind of danger, it couldnt stop their exploration. Until the death stepped closer, drawing out life in Ge Xius body little by little. His organs were heading towards the inevitable failure and collapse without a doubt. He first lost mobility, followed by vision. After the failure of the circulatory system, the respiratory organs, then the heart, he lost the last trace of pulse in his chest. He died. According to his last wish, Ge Xius body was cremated and his ashes were spilled across the galaxy. After his consciousness plunged into pure darkness, a long-lost metal sound suddenly rang in his earscold, without any human emotions, the one that only appeared on the first day he entered this world. Punishment World One has been completed. After testing, the total value of the punished evil points is 1156 points, 6 points for evil were deducted and there are 1150 points left. What ?? The presiding judges voice was full of disbelief. He started at the report on the smart brain in front of him and couldnt believe his eyes. He could hardly control his tone of voice: Six points??? How is it possible??? The executive officer of the court was silent, he lowered his sweaty forehead. After all, even he himself couldnt believe that this data actually existed. What did six points mean? After spending five years in the punishment world, the basic value of 5 points was deducted. However, other than that, the pain and torture that Ge Xiu received was only one pitiful point. This was a punishment world! Not vacation world! The presiding judges face was extremely ugly, and he coldly said to the executive officer: Where did the deducted point that exceeded threshold pain come from? I want the detailed data. The executive officer hurriedly operated the light brain and recalled the relevant data at the fastest speed. His face turned pale: According to statistics, the source of 23.3% of the pain value was the boredom caused by the restriction of personal freedom, and the remaining 76.7% came from The presiding judge raised his brows and urged with some impatience: Huh? The executive swallowed hard, and finally said as if he wasnt afraid of dying, tooth decay. The air quickly fell into extreme silence and stagnation. This was equivalent to saying that Ge Xiu has been playing happily in the world of punishment for five years, and the major source of pain that exceeded the normal threshold were actually teeth cavities. The presiding judge stood up angrily, gritted his teeth and roared: I want his all data from this punishment world! I Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a voice not far away: My apologies. A mediocre man in uniform walked out from behind the executive work platform. He quietly said, You do not have permission to review this data. The presiding judge stared at him coldly and said stiffly: Ge Xiu is a prisoner under the jurisdiction of the Interstellar Referee. The man looked back lightly, with a calm expression on his face: However, the Pandora project related to this is the prosperity of the entire interstellar. The presiding judge stared at him deeply, with jealousy in his eyes. Finally, he averted his gaze and backed down: But this trend cannot continue. Yes. The man nodded in agreement: So, when the data of the punishment world came out, we started to analyze and calculate non-stop. He turned on his smart brain, briefly touched with his finger twice on the screen, and sent a document to the official smart brain of the presiding judge, and then continued: We think the problem mainly lies in the initial punishment worlds setting and realism. The similarity of it to the real world was too high, so we re-constructed punishment world 2 on the basis of this experience. This is our final decision. The chief judge hurriedly glanced at the light screen in front of him, occasionally focused on some in some key areas, after reading, his complexion finally eased. He nodded reluctantly: Lets proceed according to this plan for now. The man slowly turned off the light screen. He didnt seem surprised by the result. He nodded and saluted: Thank you for your support and approval. The presiding judge frowned and watched the mans back leaving steadily for a long time. When the other party finally left his line of sight, he couldnt help but curse in a low voice: The pretentious bastard of the Secrecy Bureau. The virtual world is emerging Transmission completed Ge Xiu was struggling on the edge of suffocation. Under the pressure of sticky layers of blood , his all five senses and awareness*** were occupied by the heavy smell of rust, as if it could penetrate every inch of his skin into his bones and internal organs. Finally, he got rid of the bloody swamp that dragged him down and stuck to him, and struggled to get out. Ge Xiu coughed hoarsely, while wiping the half-dried blood that covered his eyes, nose and mouth. The dry and cold air swept through his throat like a knife blade and poured into his chest cavity. The smell of copper spread in the mouth, and he wasnt sure whether it came from inside or outside of his body. He staggered and stood still, blinking, looked around at the world surrounding him through the black and red eyelashes that stuck together. A blood-red crescent moon hung over his head. The scarped and sharp edge of the abyss cut the sky into two distinct halves, and the narrow visible sky was dyed a dark red by the moonlight. Where the moonlight couldnt reach, the dense and indistinct darkness surged and overflowed, and the strong smell of blood almost condensed into a tangible substance. Very quiet. There was no human voice, no air currents, only the sticky sounds of the blood swamp under his feet when it was flowed into the dark night. A familiar voice rang in his ears: Welcome to the punishment world 2: Calvary.**** Ge Xiu tried to move his limbs, and a dull pain pierced through his bones to the entire body, he sucked in a cold breath: Wait, I have a few questions The blood clot that had dried up on him fell down with his movements, and reintegrated into the dense blood swamp under his feet. The tone of the punishment system was calm: Please say them. Ge Xiu took a deep breath and slowly looked around in the darkness around him. His gaze stayed on the blood moon high above his head for a few seconds, and finally he asked in a hoarse voice: what the hell is this place? In his eyes, every inch of the air here was filled with some kind of a eerie, gloomy and sticky substance, that pressed down on him so heavily he could barely breathe C completely different from the last punishment world. But when Ge Xiu moved his fingers, what touched his skin was only the feeling of normal air. Can be seen, but cannot be touched or perceived. Just like the tracks of lasers and scanning rays in the last punishment world that couldnt be detected by the naked eye. Probably some kind of peculiar form of energy? Ge Xiu was a little uncertain. However, this weird feeling of being in a jelly-like sticky substance, but unable to touch anything, made Ge Xiu really uncomfortable. He frowned slightly, waiting for an answer from the punishment system. Insufficient authority to answer. As expected. Ge Xiu sighed, it was probably because he was too comfortable in the last world, which made the referee anxious. So stingy. He murmured in his heart, and then changed the question smoothly: So, what determines the length of my stay in each world? I have been in the last world for five years. What about this world? Is there a time limit? The basic value of the punishment for staying in one world is ten years, and the specific period will be adjusted according to the state of the punished person. It was similar to Ge Xius guess. The voice did not stop, and continued: Because you are extremely unprogressive in the transformation process the first punishment world, and the attitude of repentance was extremely poor, the difficulty of this virtual world will be greatly increased. Please correct the attitude, criminal 7098, and cooperate with the punishment. Then it fell into silence. No matter how much Ge Xiu asked, the other party never said anything. It seems that it was all the information he could get. Ge Xiu pulled out his leg stuck deep in the blood swamp and walked to the shore with difficulty. The blood shell covering on his clothes cracked and peeled off with his movements, revealing the indistinct coloured fabric underneath. He looked down at himself. This time, the body was thin and slender, with well-proportioned bones. Although it still wasnt particularly strong and healthy, it is much better than the skinny bag of bones in the last world. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Hasnt the difficulty increased? Why was his physical condition so good this time? In the next second, he seemed to feel something, and looked up at the blood moon in the sky. He didnt notice when the blood-red moon rose to the top, hanging high above in the dark gap of the abyss, and the cold dark red spread silently. An arc of blood reflected in Ge Xius eyes. Almost immediately, a burst sharp pain rose from the depths of his spinal cord and bones. Ge Xiu fell to the ground unprepared, his cold and sweaty forehead slammed into the bloody mud, he gritted his teeth and his brain went blank in an instant. The scorching pain writhed from the gaps in his bones, gnawing at his nerves and skin, rushing through his body quickly like electric sparks. He felt as if every inch of his skin was torn off and reorganised, his internal organs twisted in a ball from pain instantly. Ge Xius eyes were scarlet and he gritted his teeth. There was only one clear thought in his mind that was split apart in the excruciating pain: Sure enough! ! The bloody moon hung above his head like a ruthless eye, quietly looking down at the bottom of the abyss, and the dim red light outlined the youths twitching and trembling body. On the pale skin that was not covered by clothing and blood stains, the shallow red lines became deeper, gradually becoming clearer, turned into lines showing a skeleton of a beast with teeth and claws, forming a giant totem that was both strange and beautiful. The pain seemed to be endless. He didnt know how long it took, before the severe pain of destroying the muscles and bones finally disappeared, the scarlet and odd totem on his body slowly faded, and the original colour of his skin was gradually restored. As if every trace of strength in his body was taken away, Ge Xiu lied down with his back in the mud, his chest undulating violently. Heavy cold sweat soaked his whole body, sweat mixed with melted blood dripped down, washing out traces of blood on his face. He looked at the diminishing bloody moon hanging high in the sky. The blood moon was slightly offset from the angle just now, and it was hid behind the sharp cutting edge of the abyss. The illusion of pain still resided in his nerves and passed all over Ge Xius body occasionally from time to time, his torso seemed to be crushed by a boulder, and he felt it was impossible to lift a finger. Ge Xiu controlled his breathing, inhaling and exhaling slowly. His brain became clearer after being baptized by pain, and he began to analyse and think about his current situation. This kind of pain was certainly not entirely unfounded, but the punishment system did not reveal any information to him except the world name, so he must explore the reason and principle behind this pain. Ge Xiu not so naive to think that this kind of pain would only occur once. But it was so fucking painful. At this moment, he felt that besides the pain, there was a numb itch coming from his palm on the ground. Ge Xiu raised his hand with difficulty, and his whole body trembled because of painful nerves. Ge Xiu let out a cold breath, he wrinkled his face in a painful expression without a care for his image. He cursed and looked down. The parts covered by the mud under his body just now were corroded with a layer of flesh and blood left, the bright blood was still dropping, following the slope of his arm, it slowly merged into the blood swamp he had just crawled out of. Corrosive. Ge Xiu determined without any ups and downs in his heart, he didnt even feel a slightest surprise in his heart. He even admired it a little. Sure enough, its a world with increased difficulty. Ge Xiu thought while struggling to drag himself out of the mud, he then stumbled on his feet. However, before he had time to stand up upright, he saw the faint change in the dense darkness in front of him. The heaviness in the air was on the verge of overflowing. The dense darkness condensed into almost touchable thickness, nearly a hundred times thicker than the surrounding particles in the air, and slowly approached Ge Xiu with a dangerous and deadly sense of oppression. A nauseating stench came over. Where the moonlight didnt shine, there was a sticky squirming sound, as if some strange creature was approaching step by step. Ge Xiu squinted his eyes slightly and fixedly stared at the direction of the sound. In the next second, a terrifying behemoth appeared under the moonlight. It seemed to be a monster made out of blood and bones. Its uneven surface was covered with slowly surging blood foam, and its white skeleton suddenly emerged from all parts of the body. Its size suddenly stretched out, and the foul-smelling mucus dripped on the ground with its movements. Every place it went through was corroded and it made a slight sizzling sound in the silence. Ge Xius gaze fell in the blood swamp below its body, and he felt a sudden shock in his heart. He rolled forward on the spot, managing to avoid the huge tentacles protruding from the blood swamp behind him. The body that havent forgotten previous pain was trembling slightly in the extreme tension and coldness, then he fell to the ground embarrassedly. The place where he woke up was actually this monsters lair! The monster slowly turned around and continued to move in his current direction. All the blood marshes on the ground began to boil violently, foul blood foaming up, and countless tentacles made of bones and bloody mud crawled out of the marshes, crawling towards Ge Xius feet. Overwhelming, in great amount everywhere. Dangerous and evil aura filled the air, but it didnt seem to be in a hurry to attack, as if a predator was unhurriedly playing with its prey. There was nowhere to escape, there was nowhere to avoid. Ge Xiu calmly moved his gaze, swept across the sky to the ground, and finally fell on the huge monster in front of him that was slowly approaching. His expression was unexpectedly calm and his eyes flashed with a kind of almost pure curiosity and thirst for knowledge, as if a child curious about everything was looking at the toys in his hand with interest. Its as if what was in front of his eyes was not a terrifying and deadly monster, but some kind of an unusual landscape painting. The monster was irritated by his fearless attitude. The tentacles creeping on the ground sped up several times and they rushed to the extremely small and weak human in front of it, as if they could tear apart his body in the next second, craving the blood flowing in his body. Its viscous body surface cracked open a huge hole and the white bones flashed coldly in the blood stain, as if it had opened a large mouth of a blood basin that was selected and eaten, and highly corrosive liquid dripped on the ground. A deep pit was melted out in an instant and then it quickly rushed towards him. Ge Xiu curled up his lips, showing a slightly excited smile. There was a scorching dark fire burning and stirred at the bottom of his eyes, like the sparkling moonlight reflecting off the surface of a dark sea. The teenager smiled and opened his arms without evading. In the next second, the monster made of rancid smelly plasma and rotten bones instantly swallowed his body. The bottom of the abyss suddenly became quiet. The tentacles wriggling on the ground slowly slid back into the blood marsh, and the contented monster retreated into the darkness. After the faint and sticky flowing sound of the water wave disappeared, the ground was again shrouded in a false peace. Only half of the waning moon was left, looking down coldly. As possibly the first person in this world to be swallowed by a monster, Ge Xiu was not insane. In fact, he was very sober. Of course, its also crazy all the way and thorough. After all, the worst conclusion is nothing more than death. At most, its just to change of the punishment world to play. In addition, Ge Xiu was confident that the punishment system would not create a world specifically, just to torture him for two or three hours. About 50% sure Right? The feeling of being digested by a monster was very strange. As if ones head was plunged into hot boiling water, the skin on the surface was corroded and melted by mucus in an instant, and then the muscle fibres underneath. When the blood vessels ruptured, the corrosive liquid from the hungry intestines sucked up all the gushing blood, greedily gobbling every bit of delicious juice from his limbs. However, in a serious comparison, this feeling was really not worth mentioning compared to the pain before. It was even a relief for his limbs that felt phantom pain in all his nerves from before. Ge Xiu raised his head with difficulty in the slimy passage, and looked at a place not far above his head. Saying looked was not entirely accurate. Especially when his eyelids and eyeballs have been dissolved, but he could actually see everything around him, distinctly and clearly. This feeling was really new. Ge Xiu could see that the weird substance in the air he was aware of just now seemed to be highly compressed and purified, condensing into a dark solid around him, mixed in the viscous corrosive liquid, and was eroding and chewing on his body. Ge Xiu could even clearly see the way his vitality was absorbed. Everything around him was dark gray and black, only a piece of scarlet flesh not far above his head was beating regularly. When it was outside the monsters body just now, it was wrapped in thick flesh and blood, and combined with visual interference, Ge Xiu wasnt sure what he saw. He just vaguely knew what he seemed to see. But the exact location and shape were unknown. But now, with his eyes unable to function, Ge Xiu could finally feel everything about it clearly- C its vigorous, smooth surface, bright red colour, the way muscles and muscles were entangled, the twisting green veins and the weak heat radiating slowly toward the outer edge. Ge Xiu put his hand out, and his fingertips struggled through layers of the digestive juice. The skin and flesh were quickly peeled off the white bones, his nerves were exposed and then quickly dissolved, leaving only hard and slender bones. The dark shadow surrounding it seemed to be aware of something, and began to struggle frantically, devouring Ge Xius body with the fastest chewing speed, trying to stop his attempt, but whenever it touched the chest of the teenager, it was always forced to retreat by some unknown force C some kind of bright red totem covered the depths of his body, preventing the erosion from reaching it. Finally, he was melted to the point where only the white bones were left, and slowly touched the crimson flesh that was throbbing in front of his eyes. An angry roar faintly came from my ear, everything around him was shaking and fluctuating because of this touch. But Ge Xiu couldnt hear it. After all, he had lost his hearing. He just raised his head, concentrating on the warm meat in front of him, and then slowly inserted his sharp fingertips, he grasped it, tightened and squeezed. He could slowly sense the temperature of warm meat again. In the next second, the warm current flowed down from his fingertips to his whole body. It was like he was absorbing the energy inside the opponents body. Their status seemed to be reversed in an instant. Predators became prey. The digested person in turn digested the hunter. Everything was trembling, everything was shaking, the earth-shaking sense of weightlessness hit, Ge Xius body undulates weakly in the the floating and surging undercurrent. Those dark and stagnant strange substances were drawn into Ge Xius body by invisible force, rushed into his body like a tide, and then quickly deconstructed and reorganized to build blood, muscles, nerves, and skin The monster was still struggling desperately under the moonlight, roaring, and rolling desperately. The blood swamp on the ground was boiling because of its madness, but there was nothing to do. Its ugly and juicy body seemed to be shrinking and dissolving fast at the speed visible to the naked eye, like remnant snow quickly melting under the noon sun. The hard bones fell to the ground, and the thick blood that could no longer be kept in place seeped into the ground. In the end, with a loud cracking sound, the huge body as tall as a hill collapsed, revealing the only existence at the center that kept its shape. A naked teenager stood in a pool of boiling blood. The blood spattered like a heavy rain, but there was not a single drop left on his skin. Only the dim red moonlight poured down quietly, painting his pale body with a faint bloody cold frost. In the depths of the abyss, the young man stood quietly in the center of this silent killing, sacred and clean, like a holy relic. - *Ragnar?k, end of the world in Scandinavian mythology. It was followed by demons and giants attacking gods, who then died like heroes. The sun would darken, stars would vanish and Earth would sink under a sea. You could say its a cold and cruel apocalypse for gods and humans alike~ **һ literally meaning, nine deaths in a lifetime, it means escaped by a narrow margin from death ***five senses and awareness, most likely referring to sixth sense or Buddhist belief; The senses (five senses) of ordinary people include eyes (vision), ears (hearing), nose (smell), tongue (taste), skin (touch) or other senses familiar to science today. Because the definition of the sense organs is very vague, the definition of super-senses is also very vague, but it is generally believed that super-senses refers to information that is not familiar to science today. Six senses are integral to Buddhist devotion: sight, hearing, smell, touch, taste, and mind (or the activity of thinking, including what is perceived via the other senses). ****Calvary, or Golgotha, was, according to the canonical Gospels, a site immediately outside Jerusalems walls where Jesus was crucified Bamboo has something to say: On the first day in the new world Ge Xiu had: C blood bath! C excruciating pain! C being eaten alive! C and eating the monster back! Ge Xiu gives a 9/10 to this vacation world! (one point deducted because pain was too boring, lasted too long) CH 25 Ge Xiu opened his eyes. He lowered his head and carefully examined his open fingers. White, clean, with well-proportioned bones, intact. From his fingertips to his palms, they were coated in a faint red mist, it was hard to tell whether it was moonlight or blood. The sensation of touching the beating heart with the tips of his bare bones seemed to remain on his fingertips. He tried to close his fingers and they slowly tightened over the void. The power rushing in the blood vessels was clearer, the vitality was pumped to his limbs with the blood, making them tremble with joy. Although the corroded and reconstructed nerves still vaguely twitched under his skin, bringing a distinct sense of pain. But compared with that, the pain was insignificant. His body in the last world was really weak. The poisonous water and air of the garbage star eroded the undeveloped body, causing chronic diseases and malnutrition. His body was so weak that he could hardy do any exhausting exercises, he had to spend more time every day to recover his physical strength. Even if it wasnt for organ failure, life span of that body would still not be too long. Now its different. Ge Xiu took a deep breath slowly, the dry and cold air with a strong rust smell slashed through his throat like a knife, and poured into his chest. The slight pain brought an amazing feeling of pleasure. A sense of strength surged in his blood vessels and his heart leaped vigorously in his chest. Ge Xiu was fascinated by this novel and subtle feeling. In addition, at the moment of absorption of the monster and transformation just now, Ge Xiu felt another new thing. Some kind of broken consciousness, incomplete and broken information, flooded into his body with a rush of power, circling and jumping in his mind in flashing fragments. Although not much, the amount of information revealed was exceptionally amazing, even far beyond his imagination. This was completely different from the world he had last been in contact with. It was called the Eliso continent. In addition to humans, there were elves, dwarves, demons and other intelligent creatures in this world. There were two elements, light and darkness, on this continent, and they divided everything in two huge camps. Those two forces were led by the two main gods, the god of light and the god of darkness, with many other gods belonging to the two camps. The gods werent some kind of illusory idols that gave people spiritual sustenance, but they were a powerful, psychical existence. Each god had its own believers, churches, priests, idols, favoured races and followers. Believers fought each other because of different theological beliefs, and even gods could start wars with other gods. All races in this world could master the ability to manipulate elements through learning, some become mages, some become warriors, and served their respective camps. Ge Xiu stepped on the warm and slimy blood on the soles of his feet with his bare feet, the dark red liquid was squeezed out from between his toes, like crushed rose juice. He stepped out of the bloody pool and soles of his feet touched the solid ground again. Ge Xiu looked around for a while, the strange substance in the air wandered in his field of vision, gloomy and humid, even if there was no specific shape to it it seemed much cleared than before. This should be the so-called element. Ge Xiu looked at the elements in the air curiously, he tried to pull and touch the gloomy substances that escaped in the air, watched them condense and condense into soft, shapeless balls at his fingertips, and then tried to shape them into an idea in his mind. There were tiny beads of sweat on his forehead, his slightly closed eyes stared into the distance without focusing and his long eyelashes trembled with the frequency of his breathing. Once, twice, thrice. The gray smoke gathered and dissipated at his fingertips, and then was forcibly pulled back into place again. It doesnt matter if he fails, just try it again. He didnt know how long it took, but finally, a long and sharp object slowly formed in his palm. Its pitch-black surface was smooth and hard, and it didnt reflect the slightest light. The tip was extremely sharp and a bit of cold light was condensed on it. Coupled with the unique chill of a sharp weapon, it felt as if it could tear air like a piece of cloth. Ge Xiu took a breath, his fingertips trembled due to the loss of strength, but the expression in his eyes was excited and bright. He opened his eyes and placed the sharp weapon in his hand under the moonlight, the scarlet moon reflected on the tip flickered and glimmered under his eyes, like a strange light in the depths of the abyss. A suppressed quivering smile passed over his closed lips. This world was very odd and interesting. He liked it very much. There is no day and night in Calvary. At any moment, the sky here was always gloomy and dark, without a trace of light visible in the darkness, countless strange and evil creatures lurking in the shadows, waiting for the opportunity to tear each other to pieces. However, Ge Xiu gradually made up his own method for calculating time. At the bottom of the abyss, only a line of the sky not covered by darkness could be seen. Whenever the bloody crescent moon moved on this sky, it was night. All the dangerous creatures in the abyss would be more powerful and bloodthirsty under the light of the blood moon C after a few losses, Ge Xiu began to avoid acting at night whenever he left the sharp rock cover that reflected red moon on the cliffs edge. Whenever the waning moon was in the center of the sky, it was midnight. The weird pain would come at this moment, as if some kind of cruel biological clock, again and again, midnight after midnight, never absent. This is why Ge Xiu avoided hunting during this time. Yes, hunting. Ge Xiu quickly adapted to the cold-blooded ecological chain at the bottom of the abyssits kill or be killed, its eat or be eaten. The prerequisite for surviving in the abyss was to live on the flesh and energy of other creatures. Therefore, ever since he condensed his first weapon, Ge Xiu began to try to hunt, and in the confrontation with monsters, he exercised and improved his skills. He creatively used everything he could touch. The dark elements cruising in the compressed air cover every inch of his skin to achieve the effect of masking the breath. He will use the spear tip forged with the elements in beast dramas. Soaked in the poisonous blood, and then used it to poke the monsters sticky skin relentlessly, penetrating its warm, slowly moving heart. Of course, it didnt go so smoothly in the beginning. Ge Xiu also missed many times when he started hunting, but perhaps the torture he endured every night increased his nerve tolerance threshold, so no matter how sharp the monsters claws were, how corrosive the acid in its stomach was, no matter what strength, or what terrifying paralysis and hallucinogenic ability it possessed, he could always control and command his disintegrating body with strong willpower, waiting for the moment when the opponent relaxed his vigilance C and then finally devour, absorb, assimilate into himself. It felt very pleasant to feel the vitality of the opponent blending into his body, even the intense burning pain that went through his nerves when reconstructing the body was addictive. But the clothes that had gotten destroyed every time were really a headache. After each fight, he had to waste time and energy to make new clothes for himself, which was simply an unnecessary waste of time. However, as his abilities grew, Ge Xiu could feel his eyesight becoming clearer. He could see the density changes and active levels of the elements in the air to estimate the ability and distance of the hunted object, and then decide whether to avoid or attack. So, soon after, the situation of standing naked and embarrassed in a pool of blood on the other side rarely happened again. Ge Xiu advanced at an extremely terrifying speed, like a creature born to plunder and war, quickly passing by at the bottom of the abyss. And the more creatures he swallowed, the more he knew about the world. The amount of scattered information poured into his body again and again, gradually constructing the whole world in his mind. His current location was the opposite of the Chaos Continent. Thirty thousand years ago, the two main gods of the Chaos Continent broke out in a war, and all the gods and creatures on the continent were involved. A protracted and tragic war broke out between the two factions of light and dark. No matter how long the war is, it will come to an end. Finally, the God of Light finally defeated the God of Darkness and expelled all the believers and followers of the Dark Camp, and sealed his godhead and the dark races that worshipped him to the opposite side of the mainland with the bones of the Dark God, ensuring that no creatures from the Dark Camp could be able to. Leave. After this, the god of light and the other victorious gods retreated to the realm of God. At this point, the era of gods is over, and the era of mankind begins. As the burial place of the dark god, the opposite of the mainland is also called Calvary. This is the city of eternal night, the domain of sin karma, and the malicious wandering place of all things and all souls. The dark races that feed on darkness and malice are lingering on Calvary, vying for a scarce living space, hibernating secretly, waiting for their gods to come again, releasing his faithful followers from the back of the barren and cold continent and leading them Plunder and seize the victory and glory that should belong to them. The reverse side of the mainland is full of rivers of blood and abyss. The ground is occupied by high-level demons. They have established a harsh and cruel city-state, while the abyss of blindness is full of low-end monsters whose minds are swallowed by darkness, struggling to survive. Where Ge Xiu was, it was the bottom of one of the abyss. The monster composed of blood and bones that tried to eat him that day was one of the dark races that feed on fear, named Ariyust. The name was so complicated that Ge Xiu was too lazy to remember, so he simply called this creature jelly. The blood moon climbed over the cliff again. The faint dark red moonlight fell on the rugged stone surface on the summit, slowly climbing towards the bottom of the abyss, with a vague sense of uncertainty. Ge Xiu shook the sticky stinking blood on the tip of the spear, raised his foot and stepped on the jellys corpse on the ground, walking straight to the center of the dense blood swamp, and reached in with an unchanged face. The bottom of the quiet and windless cliff was filled with the smell of copper and salt, and the bloody body made of condensed blood made a greasy sound when it was stirred. Finally, Ge Xiu took back his hand, and a bright red heart was slowly beating in his white palm, dyed into a pitch-black oily colour by the moonlight. This jelly was stronger and more ferocious than the ones he had encountered before, which resulted in him taking longer than expected. He threw his heart into his backpack. With this one, there were four hearts in the bag, squeezed and lying next to each other, beating in a regular rhythm together. This hunt was quite successful. Ge Xiu closed his backpack, looked up at the sky, estimated the position of the moon in his heart, and walked quickly toward the area where he temporarily lived. If he went back now, he should have enough time. His steps were light and agile, walking through the darkness that cannot be illuminated by moonlight, his slender figure is subtly integrated into it, and it looks like a shadow passing between the rock peaks, covered by compressed and condensed gray-black elements. Every inch of skin exposed on his body covered his bodys vitality that was not deadly. Suddenly, Ge Xiu paused. As if he felt something, he turned his head and looked not far away. The dense dark matter rippled there, heavy and cold, like a thick wall, which Ge Xiu was very familiar with. It was not darkness that caught his attention. Its something strange inside the darkness. It seemed to be some kind of a pale mist, faint, but vivid, mixed in the dense shadow particles, like the only bright colour in the night. It seemed to be struggling, but it is pulled down and crushed by the dense darkness around it, bit by bit, it became weaker and weaker, but it was still very clear. Ge Xiu closed his eyes. Yes, it was still there. In his broad field of vision, the surrounding area was deep black and dark like an ocean, and only that one place was shining with faint light. Ge Xiu opened his eyes, his gaze quickly swept across the blood moon that was slowly shifting position to above his head, and then changed directions, rushing to the direction of the fluorescent light. The whistling of air friction passed by his ears, and the road ahead was bumpy and far away, he could barely see his fingers. But Ge Xius actions were still undeterred, swimming like fish in the shadows, skilfully avoiding sharp rocks protruding on the stone walls and deep pools of blood on the ground, as if the darkness couldnt hinder him at all. His nose could smell more and more bloody smell, it was still fresh, as if it has just dripped from the wound, and it also carried warmth of the body, which was completely different from the pungent and unpleasant smell of the monster at the bottom of the abyss. The fluorescent light got closer. The darkness around it trying to devour it seemed to perceive the approach of other creatures, and began to grow restless. Ge Xiu quietly held the spear in his hand. After getting close enough, his muscles tensed up and then he threw it quickly and accurately The nearest monster was stabbed in the soft abdomen by the spear with tip smeared with poison. Then it came out on the side of its body, and it only had time to make a hoarse and sharp cry before it fell to the ground. In an instant, hundreds of bright and vicious eyes looked at the place where Ge Xiu was standing, making an angry roar. The schistosomes were about half a meter long, had an armoured back, and sharp chelated feet that could dig through rocks. They were extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. When they hunted for food, they would go out of nest, hundreds of thousands of them, like a black tsunami, leaving no bones left behind an Ariyust big like a hill. Ge Xiu had suffered from some losses from them, most of his body would get gnawed clean by them, only the weird totem protecting his most important organs and heart was left. Facts have proved that even schistosomiasis cant eat through the barrier that firmly protects Ge Xius source of life. The sound of the hard clawfeet crawling over was dense, reverberating in the dark crevices, making ones scalp feel numb. Numerous ugly crawling worms rushed towards Ge Xiu like a tide, blood-red eyes flashed with bloodthirsty hunger and their mouthparts made a sharp, ear-piercing scream. Ge Xiu skilfully condensed a barrier in front of him. The schistosomiasis gnawed, digging at the wall created by the elements with its sharp chelated feet, piled on top of each other, and the barrier scraped and cracked in an instant. Ge Xiu calmly watched the countless tiny cracks spreading and expanding rapidly in front of his eyes, silent in the darkness, coldly observing and waiting. A shadow entered his line of sight. It was a big and huge iron gray, slowly crawling into the edge his vision- right now! Ge Xius eyes sharpened, he inserted fingertips into a heart in the backpack almost at the same time, and the vigorous energy was quickly absorbed into his body. In the next second, the monstrous scorching firelight quickly rose, like a burning fire cloud that illuminated the entire cave as bright as the day, and the violent red flames drove the shadows into the cracks, the deep caverns were all visible. Under the sudden burst of light and heat, the schistosomes wailed sharply, as if tormented by some invisible pain, its chelated feet trembled, and its worm-like body was getting distorted and deformed. As if it had been accurately calculated, the cracked barrier in front of him shattered at the same time. At the moment of shattering, Ge Xius body that was already ready to go jumped up, flying like a cheetah under the slowly extinguishing cloud of fire, pulling out the spear that had just been thrown out of the corpse nailed to the ground with one hand, and rushed forward like a swift and silent shadow. The sharp tip of the spear pierced into an extremely swollen worm body, and it was deeply trapped between the shell and abdomen at a right angle, and then it was struck down harshly! The abundant and viscous yellow fluid spurted out instantly, the dirty and foul internal organs dripped down instantly, the schistosome in front of him wailed and rolled among the rocks, and then it was killed by the sharp weapon that passed through its skull in the next second. When the mother worm died, the nest was ruined. The remaining schistosomes were like flies that have lost their heads, rampaging in panic and chaos. They begin to cannibalize on their own kind, run away, or start to eat their own stomachs. The flame above his head slowly dimmed, and the bright red colour was once again covered by the heavy darkness. Ge Xiu stood calmly under the extinguishing flame. He watched indifferently the disintegrating insect swarm in front of him, and the broken insect body he held in his hand was slowly dripping with yellow, green and verdant liquid. The cave gradually darkened, leaving only a some red ashes whirling in mid-air, and the light of fire reflected in his eyes, as if a corner of the sky after a sunset, with still remaining temperature of the suns flames. The next second, a blood-red sunset was swallowed by ice-cold water. Darkness fell back in the cave. Most abyssal creatures were afraid of light and heat. Schistosomes without strong body protection were even more so, because heat would burn their bodies, and light will blind them, so they hate flames twice as much. The mother worm was their absolute ruler and backbone. It combined the entire insect swarm in a rigorous structure and operated it like an efficient machine. Once the mother worm dies, the entire insect swarm will be like scattered sand. Ge Xiu encountered the schistosome swarms three times before finding out their habits and weaknesses. The first two times he just barely survived, and the third time he dragged his bitten and tattered body to find the location of the worm mother and tried his best to tear off its neck, and almost died with the entire worm swarm. And the fourth time, it was not him who encountered the insect swarm, but the insect swarm that encountered him. Ge Xiu casually tossed the corpse of the worm mother aside, never looking at it again. The fluorescent light that attracted his attention was not far away. Bright, fragile and a bit weaker than before. Ge Xiu sped up his feet and walked quickly towards the light. At a depth of fifty meters in the cave, he saw a thin translucent barrier barely held in mid-air, with remaining schistosomes gnawing on it. The bite marks and cracked lines spread across the entire elemental barrier. Several breaches have been chewed out and left incomplete in the air. Through the enchantment, several schistosome corpses could be seen lying inside. He bent down and got in through one of the holes in the barrier. A weird animal laid in the depths of the barrier. Like a wolf, but not exactly. On its back were huge, smooth and pitch-black wings, the bones in the wings seemed to be broken and they curled up behind it in a strange posture. The soft gray fur was soaked with blood and stuck into strands, which were cut open from the chest to the abdomen by a sharp incision, and the blood slowly leaked out with its breath. However, this wasnt the scariest scar on it. The horrible, intersecting wounds were like a bloody net, covering its thick furry spine, tearing the strong skin and faintly exposing the dense white bones under it. The wound exuded a strong dark and poisonous aura. The dense dark element at the bottom of the abyss seemed to double its arrogance, causing it to spread at an uncomfortable speed. It smelled sweet and moist, like an animal carcass slowly rotting under the soil. This sinister and ominous feeling almost covered the aura emitted by the giant wolf itself C clean, noble, and grand. However, even if injured, this animal still looked extremely dangerous. The giant wolf stared coldly at Ge Xiu who got in. The cold-blooded golden eyes were full of fierce hatred and killing intent, and the sharp white canine teeth slowly dripped blood. Lying next to it was the schistosome corpse torn into pieces. Obviously, the schistosome was close to an indestructible crustacean, but it was as thin as a piece of paper under the sharp claws of a wolf, countless soft internal organs that had lost their shelter scattered on the ground. Traces of splashed internal liquids could be seen on the stone walls in the distance. -Lethal, powerful, and extremely destructive. But at the same time, approaching its limit. The scarred spine of the giant wolf arched up, its fangs showed, and the throat let out a menacing low growl. Ge Xiu blinked without moving. Time passed between them every minute and every second. The giant wolf obviously became anxious, and its huge paws clawed on the ground. It obviously knew that its state could not withstand prolonged confrontation, so it decided to take the initiative to attack- but in the next second, the weird coloured scars on his back suddenly deepened. There was a depressed howling in the wolfs throat, as if it was experiencing agonising pain. The hind paws that struggled to support it suddenly softened, and then the wolf fell heavily to the ground. The smell of blood in the air has become stronger. The giant wolf finally couldnt hold back and fainted. Outside the cave, the half-curved blood moon hanging in the sky slowly climbed onto the narrow sky, slowly approaching the topmost position. Ge Xiu exhaled. It was too late to leave now. C Little Theater: Ge Xiu: went out for a walk, adopted a puppy A 6 feet tall wolf: What ? CH 26 Elinor* opened his eyes in the darkness. For a while, he didnt know where he was. Until the painful burning wounds on his back and belly awakened his reason, coldly and cruelly establishing facts into his mind. Now, he was finally awake. Elinor could clearly smell the curse on his back. Those vicious spells attached to the wound eroded his bones and blood bit by bit with the passage of time, and every second it was closer to his heart and lungs than before, he could even feel the strong and decadent smell of curse in his breath. Compared to this, the wounds on his stomach were simply insignificant. Even though it was the source of all pain, it was the culprit that forced the godhead out his body. Elinor tasted the burned and metallic taste left by the dark elements on the tongue, and his golden vertical pupils were burning coldly in the dark. The power of faith has been completely drained from his body, and the cold emptiness spread from the spine to his limbs that couldnt maintain a human shape. Even the thick fur couldnt resist the contradiction of the elements, making him feel extremely cold. Everything became numb and distant. Only the sting of being betrayed was deeply branded deep in his mind. With every touch, bloodthirsty rage rushed out uncontrollably, gnawing all his remaining reason. However, Elinor couldnt remember any details about the betrayal. All the memories of Gods Domain and the gods gradually disappeared from his body with the separation from the godhead. But this didnt mean that he couldnt remember the tragedy afterwards. Leno licked the small wounds on his upper limbs, with a barbed tongue irritating flesh and blood scabs that had just healed. He tasted the smell of his own blood, letting the pain wake up his nerves. Pain was a good thing. The pain made him sober. The forcible stripping of the godhead does not mean the losing his strengthened body. Only weapons forged by believers could truly harm gods. Or rather, former believers. Yes, the deprivation of the godhead was set up by other gods, but the other vicious curses and fatal wounds all come from humans C those kind, loyal, fanatical, blindly obedient, and weak humans. The God of Light wanted to purify the world. So the God of War must be eliminated. He brought slaughter, was bloodthirsty, cruel and mad. He was the only remaining dark faction god from the Great War of Light and Darkness 30,000 years ago. Destroying the God of War was equivalent to ending the war. Everyone looked at him with eyes full of fear and hatred. He should go back to where he belongs. Go back to his dark followers. Elinor tasted the faint light element in his blood and showed a cold and mocking smile. As everyone knew, all his power of faith came from believers of light, and the battle between the Light and Dark forces 30,000 years ago was when his divine power greatly rose. Only humans desire for fighting and power can nourish a god who is in charge of war. The title of god of war was influential and now vacant, sooner or later there would be a second god to take over it for a long time and develop a new godhead. Killing a god was simple. But it wasnt so easy to destroy a god. In any case, they will have to pay the price. At this moment, Elinor heard a faint noise, his ears moved, and his eyes instantly focused on the darkness not far away. In the dense dark elements, the accuracy of his five senses was much lower than when he was on the mainland. He squinted his golden eyes and in the dim and blurry vision, he could barely discern a figure curled up under the cliff, the protruding shoulder blades were thin and fragile, shivering like fallen leaves in the storm, as if experiencing an inhuman torture Elinor sniffed the air. A human? Elinor licked his sharp teeth, and recalled the fragmented scene before he passed out Black swarm of worms, the burning cloud of fire. He knows why he was here. It was because of a powerful and vicious curse, strong enough to drag the gods to the back of the continent, but why was this human being in Calvary, occupied by dark creatures such as demons? Perhaps it was another trap. A suppressed rage flashed in the depths of Elinors cold pupils. A cruel and bloodthirsty look emerged. He quietly accumulated his strength in the darkness, waiting for the moment when the opponent approached, so that he could use his blade-like fangs and claws to tear the fragile flesh into pieces. Time passed slowly. The trembling and gasping in the distance finally subsided, and the empty cave returned to silence. As Elinor heard the sound of the opponent standing up on the rocks and the sound of footsteps approaching, he narrowed his golden eyes. The eyes accustomed to the bright sunlight werent adapted to the pure darkness of Calvary with almost no light. In his dim vision, a tall and thin figure could be seen slowly approaching. But the other seemed to be much bigger than he remembered? Elinor was not so sure. After all, the experience of dying could cause distortion of senses. But it didnt matter. His sharp teeth were ready, eager to tear all the flesh in front of him, and they felt almost painful with the strong desire to soak in blood. Elinor waited calmly, his muscles tensed slowly, his limbs ready to go. Finally, the opponent entered his attack range. He showed his fangs, the predators hunger emerged and burned in the dark golden vertical pupils, and then he rushed forward- wait? It doesnt seem quite right? The sound of the wind whizzed in his ears, and Elinors eyes flashed with a flustered look, but before he could understand what was happening, he fell to the ground in the next second, whimpered and rolled a few times and then hit a hard object. Ge Xiu lowered his head and looked at the furry ball that hit his toes with a subtle expression, then squatted down, grabbed the nape of its neck with two fingers, and picked up the fluffy thing. The little wolf with dirtied fur was waving his paws in mid-air, showing teeth and claws, with two small wings flapping hard behind him, trying to get rid of Ge Xius fingers, and let out a menacing growl trying to frighten the other. Was it that big before? It doesnt seem right? Ge Xiu shook the furry ball held in mid-air, and for the first time began to doubt his memory. However, when he looked closely, he could see that the huge injury on its belly that almost healed, but got torn again because of the struggle, the fur with dried blood on it became wet with blood again, although the deep net-like scars on the back were still there, with no trace of healing, but it was clearly out of the close to death state. Even the white light radiating from his body has stabilised a lot. Could it be some kind of self-protection mechanism? Ge Xiu thought uncertain. He gently avoided the other partys attempt to scratch him and somewhat curiously pinched the flapping wings behind the little wolf C the little thing responded with an angry roar. With wings. So, it could fly? Ge Xiu blinked thoughtfully. During this period of time, he touched almost every inch of the land at the bottom of this abyss, and was very familiar with its structure from beginning to end. He could say with confidence that every rock on the wall was as smooth and vertical as if cut by a sharp blade, there was hardly any way to climb out. Flying away was a good choice. If this little thing could be change back to its original size as soon as possible. Ge Xiu shook it again C this time the little wolf did not uselessly struggle in mid-air, but stared at him firmly with those beautiful golden eyes, as if he wanted to bite off a piece of flesh from his body with his eyes. The young man in the dark curled up his lips silently. They will get along well, Ge Xiu thought happily. He manipulated the dark elements to condense into a ball empty inside, properly put the little wolf in, and fixed his limbs to prevent the wounds from tearing again due to its movement. Ge Xiu broke through the barrier he repaired yesterday and moved quickly towards his home. Under the abyss, many monsters have their own jurisdiction and rule. It is a very risky choice to invade the land of other creatures. Although Ge Xiu likes to live in an unsettled place and feel adventurous at all times, because of his fixed period of weakness every night. So I had to choose a relatively safe place for myself. Behind the huge rock more than ten meters above the cliff, there is a shallow cave. Its existence can hardly be noticed on the ground. The entrance of the cave is sealed by a barrier condensed by Ge Xiu with dark elements to prevent it from being blocked by others. Discovery of sensitive animals. This residence hidden in the rock peak is very concealed, and it has brought him an indispensable shelter. Ge Xiu skilfully searched for a foothold among the jagged rocks protruding from the rock wall, and leaped lightly to the platform at the entrance of the cave. The cave was empty and there was almost nothing. Ge Xiu sat down cross-legged and opened the ball. Almost at the moment when the sphere disappeared, the creatures trapped in it rushed out like a plush cannonball, and the movement was so fast it seemed like a vague shadow. It seemed that to have been planning it for a long time, and the cold sharp claws were directed at Ge Xius neck. But Ge Xiu was clearly prepared. The dark element in the air suddenly became dense, and it was strong shield around him like a solidified entity. The attack and speed of the little wolf were suddenly weakened, and there was a painful look on the fluffy face. By the time he got closer, his limbs had basically lost most of their strength. Ge Xiu looked at him calmly, without the slightest emotion in his sight, but simply evaluated it rationally. Sure enough, the dark elements in the abyss hurt it a lot. A genuine outsider. He lowered his eyes, and his thoughtful gaze suddenly stoppedC He saw that the wounds on the chest and back of the little wolf torn open again, dampening its dirty and silky fur again, dripping blood. Ge Xiu hissed in a cold breath, grabbed the little wolf by the back of the neck for the second time and picked it up, and then quickly sealed the cave with an elemental barrier. The abyss was always soaked with the smell of blood, but the blood of warm-blooded animals was rare here. That fresh and warm taste was an irresistible temptation for all monsters in the abyss. He would try his best to deal with the wound outside and come back every time, in case some monsters follow the smell of blood to find his hiding place and destroy the pure land he has worked so hard to maintain. Ge Xiu looked at the dense wounds on the little wolf, sighed, and added two more barriers at the entrance of the cave. It seems that dealing with the wounds on his body was the top priority. The wolf carried in the air no longer struggled, but the seemingly limp limbs were still secretly accumulating energy, and the sharp snow-white fangs were slightly exposed outside of his lips, facing Ge Xiu in an extremely vigilant defensive posture. A pair of eyes that looked like molten gold stared at him coldly, as if looking at a someone already dead. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: Can you understand me? The wolf did not respond. Ge Xiu was not discouraged: If you can understand what Im saying, blink? The wolfs eyes didnt blink. Move your claws? Ge Xiu bargained. The claws didnt move. Then, the tail? Ge Xiu compromised and gave in again. The fluffy and dirty tail hung in the air, not even the tip of the tail swayed. In the narrow cave, only Ge Xiu was talking to himself, looking quite stupid. Ge Xiu gave up. Corners of his lips went down, he sighed, and was about to put the little wolf down, but he suddenly heard a loud sound GuruluC Ge Xiu was taken aback, and looked at the direction where the voice came from. The end of his sight was the dirty belly of the little wolf. The ball of fur in his hand froze completely, and it seemed that it hadnt expected this kind of thing to happen. Seeing its embarrassment, Ge Xiu was taken aback. He smiled and brought the little wolf closer with an ill-intentioned look on his face: Are you hungry? He shook his hand and raised the little bit: When you move, Ill give you something to eat, okay? The little wolfs icy cold golden pupils were almost set on fire, and the snow-white teeth bared uncontrollably, the sharp claws emerged from his paw pads, and it seemed that he couldnt help giving this triumphant face a few strikes. Next second. GuruluC a thunderous sound rang in its stomach, then it was magnified several times by the narrow stone walls, and the little wolf froze again, like a stiff, fluffy little sculpture, hanging upright in the air. But in the next second, the flame in its eyes burned more intensely, almost to the point of becoming angry. Ge Xiu had no doubt that if given the opportunity, this little thing would gladly use him as a dinner. He halted as soon as he saw it, so he sighed regretfully, and placed the little wolf lightly on the ground: Alright, okay, dont move. Its okay, I dont dislike you. Ge Xius tone was reluctant, as if he made a big compromise, it sounded extremely shameless. The little wolf ground his teeth. Ge Xiu crossed his legs contentedly, and pulled out two Ariyust hearts from his bag. The dark elements in the backpack continuously provided nourishment to the hearts placed in it, and very cleverly imitated its original environment. Even after a whole day has passed, those hearts were still beating quickly or slowly. Some outer parts have even been covered with a thin layer of translucent plasma again, and as long as they are given a little more time, they would grow a new body sooner or later. But Ge Xiu was not going to give them this opportunity. He grabbed one in his palm and skillfully absorbed the vitality into his body, leaving only a thin layer of skin in less than half a minute. Then he picked a smaller one from the remaining hearts in the backpack and threw it in front of the little wolf. The bloody, strong heart muscle was slowly undulating when exposed to the air. The heart exuded a strong smell of dark element. Ge Xiu looked at Elinor intently, and pushed the beating flesh closer with his fingertips, with silent curiosity and need of exploration in his eyes. - *Greek for bright, shining one. Elinor is an old fashioned German/French name. Also can be translated into Eleanor or Elano but Elinor fits the theme of the arc very well~ Funfact: its a completely feminine name ahahah author probably didnt know but that makes ML a little princess this time Bamboo has something to say: can you see the parallels from their first meeting in the last world~~ Also I did half of the translation on my phone on midnight its gonna be so full of mistakes ah CH 27 Elinor stared at the heart in front of him. The bloody food that was still beating stimulated his senses, abundant saliva began to secrete in his mouth, the instinct of a beast urged him to eat. The power of light remaining in the body clamoured in his mind. Of course, nothing would happen if he ate it. As a god with war as a source of faith, Elinor never resisted killing, not to mention that he is a Fenrir god. The Fenrir race has always enjoyed fighting and hunting. Its in their instinct and nature to swallow the flesh and blood of the enemy. However, everything was different when he was deprived of his godhead and the power of faith was lost. Eating the flesh and blood of dark creatures would make him begin to absorb and transform the dark elements here, and he would completely belong to the dark camp. The rich dark elements at the bottom of the abyss would no longer burn his body, but would strengthen and nourish him, so that the wounds on his body heal quicker and make him stronger again. However, this also meant being sealed in Calvary forever. The seal created by the God of Light used the bones of the God of Darkness as its material, and it only has a binding effect on all creatures in the dark camp. He was just under a curse that forced him to the other side of the mainland, and the seal couldnt stop him. But once he turned to the dark camp, the seal of Calvary would take effect, and he would never be able to leave. That would make his revenge impossible. Elinor stared tightly at the tempting bloody food in front of him. The golden eyes were filled with craving for blood, but he closed his eyes and looked away. Ge Xius wasnt surprised by his reaction. He could still see the fluctuating white halo inside the little wolfs body. This light was very weak under the erosion and pressure of the surrounding darkness, but it was very stable and unshakeable. But, it doesnt hurt to try. He shrugged indifferently, threw the heart back into the backpack, then put the backpack in the corner of the cave, turned his head and said to the little wolf: In case you change your mind. After speaking, Ge Xiu rested his cheek on his hand, feeling its a little troublesome. In his memories, he had never raised anything. Even if he took care of something before he got arrested he had forgotten it all. Ge Xius gaze stopped on the little wolf who was lying on the ground, feeling a little at a loss for a while, not sure what to do next. So, he began to recall in his mind all the peculiar books that he had read in the medical research center before, and with his good memory, he remembered the contents of several reference books on how to take care of pets. Although this world wasnt the same, the fundamental idea should be similar right? Ge Xiu scratched his cheek hesitantly. He looked around the empty cave and frowned. He looked at the little wolf lying on the ground, and said casually: Dont run around, Ill be back soon. The little wolf laid motionlessly on the ground, and didnt react to his words at all. Ge Xiu didnt expect a response. He walked out on his own, added a few more defensive and concealing barriers at the entrance of the cave to ensure that no creatures could get in, or out, then he leaped out of the cave with ease, and disappeared into the darkness in a few jumps. The second his breath left, Elinor opened his eyes silently. He stared quietly in the dark cave, the golden vertical pupils did not blink, the original bloodthirsty and ferocious expression was replaced by a thoughtful look, with a certain gloomy and rational pondering. This human being was a bit strange. He didnt have the aura of demons nor any dark creatures, nor did he exude a decadent and gloomy smell like those human mages that turned to the dark force. He smelledlike an ordinary human. Young, fresh and warm. Even though Elinors eyes hadnt adapted to the eternal darkness in the abyss, he could still instantly know the other partys existence by feeling. The body of the youth radiated heat all the time, which was why he had to cover his skin with dark elements after leaving the cave. But he was definitely not just an ordinary human being. According to Elinors observation, he could manipulate the dark element skilfully without the aid of any spells. Although the technique was simple and rude, even a little naive, it was even more surprising because he seemed to have not received any relevant training at all. He could directly drain the vitality of dark creatures C just like all other dark races. And very skilfully at that, obviously having done that for a long time, but the breath on his body showed no signs of being transformed. All this confused Elinor, and at the same time he felt even more jealous. He stood up on all fours, walked to the entrance of the cave and sniffed, the dark element filled the air in front of him and protected the cave entrance without a leak, there was almost no possibility of escaping. Elinor wasnt surprised. He chose the place farthest from the heart that exuded the delicious smell in the cave, ignoring his fangs and stomach craving for food, and then lay down quietly. Although he was deprived of his godhead, Elinor was still a Fenrir. The Fenrir races tenacity and patience were as well-known as their tendency to bloody violence. An adult wolf could go without food for more than ten years. The reason why his body was so eager for it was because it needed the power contained in it to heal the wounds on his body. The pursuit of strength was his nature and instinct. And eating was not. Elinor curled up his whole body, resting his short fluffy chin on his straight paws, and closed his eyes again. There was almost no light in the dark cave, and even the passage of time could hardly be perceived. Only the dense dark elements in the air greedily absorbed his body temperature, cutting into the thick fur bit by bit like a tangible blade, the curse attached to the wounds on the back became more active, and the pain of erosion to the bone crawled through his flesh and penetrated into his limbs and a hundred skeletons, cold and heavy. There was a slight rattling sound in the dead silence. Elinor realized afterwards that his teeth were chattering. The smell of the dark-filled heart seemed to be much clearer. But he was still unmoved, he just curled up a little bit tighter, and then returned to the half-asleep and half-awake state of drowsiness just now. When Elinor regained consciousness for the second time, he felt a faint light shining on his eyelids. He moved his eyes and raised his heavy eyes with difficulty. The reddish moonlight fell on the smooth, mirror-like rocks polished outside the cave, seeming like a layer of flowing bloody waves. In the next second, a black shadow rushed up quickly, covering the faint light reflected on the rocks, the moonlight was blocked behind him and the cave fell into pitch black again. Elinor stared at the hole relentlessly, his limbs tensed up instantly, and his body that was close to the ground slowly arched, forming the best angle to launch an attack. Ah! You didnt run around, very good. The boys lively voice came in the moment the barrier at the entrance of the cave was removed, and the dark elements obscuring the aura on the persons body also disappeared, revealing a smiling face. Its that human. Elinor remained in the same posture as he was just now, staring at the opponent unrelentingly, laying dormant in the dark quietly and waiting vigilantly. Ge Xiu energetically jumped into the cave and skilfully sealed the opening of the cave again with dark elements. His expression was pleased, almost elated. He winked at the little wolf: Did you miss me? Elinor stared at him coldly, his teeth clenched a little bit tighter. Ge Xiu ignored this. He bowed his head in high spirits and happily took things out of his bulging backpack, moving briskly and swiftly. First, a thick fur with rough edges and poor cutting technique. The hair attached to it was thick and hard, with a faint bloody smell, it was obviously just peeled off from some kind of animal. He awkwardlyfolded the fur into a strangely shaped nest, and then placed it in the corner of the cave. After taking a few satisfied glances, Ge Xiu continued to take things out of his bag. Two flat skulls were put by the nest in an upright manner, glowing white in the moonlight. Then there was a slender rib bone, the surface was polished very smoothly, and after being pulled out, it was thrown aside at random. Elinor put his chin on his front paws and watched coldly as Ge Xiu was busying around in the cave. A few minutes later, Ge Xiu finally finished, smiled and turned to look at the little wolf lying in the corner: Little fellowC Elinor was alert in an instant, and turned to run. However, Ge Xiu was already prepared. The free dark elements in the air instantly condensed into small balls, trapping the little wolf securely in it, even if he scratched the walls to no avail. Ge Xiu manipulated the ball to move in the air. Elinor felt the dark element under his feet suddenly disappear, and then he fell headlong into the small nest made out of fur. He shook his head and unsteadily, and then pulled his paws caught in the thick hair. The rough fur was thick, black and hard, slightly curly, always hooking his paws from time to time whenever he moved, causing him to lose his balance and stagger backwards in the thick fur. The boy approached and watched him in his new home enthusiastically. Elinor bared his teeth at him angrily, and let out a threatening growl from his throat. The only effect it had was an even brighter smile on Ge Xius face. Elinor gnashed his teeth, lowered his head and continued to struggle in the fur. Ge Xiu retracted his gaze and started adding things to the two flat skulls, one filled with meat and the other with water. After doing everything, he looked at the little wolf expectantly, his eyes focused and enthusiastic, as if a child who couldnt put down his newest toy: Eat it? As he said that, he pushed the two skulls towards the nest with his fingertips. At this moment, Elinor finally found a way to walk harmoniously with the fur beneath him. He walked carefully to the edge of the nest and sniffed the contents of the two skulls. The dark element was much lighter than in the heart. But it still wasnt edible. Elinor lost interest. He turned back his head, found a comfortable position in the den, and curled up on it again. Ge Xiu stared at the food in the two skulls, blinked in disappointment, and muttered to himself: So, as long as there are dark elements in it? He hugged his legs and put his chin on his knee, thinking for a while. The thick cushion under his body dissipated a little bit of cold and the feeling of drowsiness came again, but Elinor forced himself to resist this feeling. The dangerous sense of being stared at pierced his nerves like a steel needle, but his consciousness still gradually dispersed. His eyelids gradually closed. However, in the next second, a soft touch swept across his head, and then rubbed his ears clumsily. Elinor reflexively jumped up three feet high. He bared his fangs and stared fiercely at the rapidly retracting hand, his muscles tensed up, and he looked like he wanted to chew it up and swallow it into his stomach with his eyes. Ge Xius expression sank and murmured: That broken book is completely useless He sighed, placed the two hearts and two skulls side by side on the corner of the stone wall, and then once again manipulated the dark elements to build it a wall, divides the entire cave exactly into two halves. At this moment, Ge Xiu seemed to have quickly recovered from the frustration just now, and the previous low mood was swept away. He explained to the little wolf in a lively voice: This side is yours, and Im on the other, so that you and I can rest well, alright? After all, he doesnt want to worry about being in danger whenever he suffers punctually every night, because he lives in the same room with a beast, so it was a good arrangement for both of them. The little wolf stared at him coldly, the golden vertical pupils looked like a cold-blooded animals, and the suppressed hostility and anger burned at the bottom of his eyes, all the fur on his body stood up and his posture was defensive. Ge Xiu smiled and waved at him: Good night. After speaking, he turned and returned to the cave on his side. In the next few days, Elinor rarely saw him again. The boy seemed to be very busy every day, returning only when the blood moon reflected on the rocks, and then leaving when the blood moon disappeared. The food in the two skulls changed from time to time, and the dark element contained in them was sometimes less sometimes more. Elinor had no idea how was he able to find something that was not completely contaminated and swallowed by dark elements in the abyss. But even so, it was still inedible. Meanwhile, he was groggy most of the time. Fenrirs self-healing ability was amazing, but under the suppressing effect of the cunning curse on his back, it took effect slowly. Elinor could feel his body slowly heal before the blood moon arrived, and then his wounds were torn again when blood moon arrived. He had been unconscious for longer and longer, and even if he woke up occasionally, he would quickly fall into a coma again. Sometimes, after Elinor woke up, he would unexpectedly find some small things near his nest. Sometimes it was a few pebbles. Sometimes it was a few strange and beautiful bones, with smoothly polished surface, glowing with the jade-like lustre. Sometimes it was a few weeds that could hardly survive in the dense dark elements of the abyss, tied together in an awkward methods, and carefully placed next to the rock wall. Elinor glanced deeply, then lowered his eyelids, and fell into deep sleep again. During this time, the dark elements attraction to him increased day by day. Every inch of air around his body was slowly fluctuating, rubbing against his body, passing through tips of his claws and his fur, flowing through his ears. The dense dark elements were whispering all the time, using an ancient and unknown language to tell him indescribable scenes, painting pictures of darkness in his mind, tempting him and whispering repeated words every minute and every second- Join us. Darkness is where you belong. Thirst for blood and murder flows in your veins and in your inheritance. This is your destiny, your fate and your future. There is no need to resist. Join your brothers and sisters. You will be the most powerful being among us, and you will be our saviour and our glory. This is your home. Elinors answer is exactly the same every time- No. Its not because he relied on or had sense of belonging to the light camp, he just didnt want it. The flames of revenge burned in his chest all the time, making poison of revenge flow into his blood vessels little by little, and as the blood circulated throughout his body and penetrated into his lungs, every cell was desperately clamouring to destroy and fight. So he couldnt fall, he couldnt let himself get corrupted. With time, the scorching heat spread from his head through his torso to the tip of his tail. Every inch of his skin burned constantly as if in hell. Elinor fell into a deep chaos and unconsciously curled up his body tighter. Ge Xiu silently jumped onto the rock and got into the cave. He realized something was wrong just a few steps in. Every time he came back, the little wolf would be very vigilant. Although he didnt treat him as an enemy like he did in the beginning, he was never as silent as now. The little wolf was curled up into a dirty fur ball, lying quietly on the fur cushion deep in the cave, with its head drooping, the white light on its body visibly dimmed. Ge Xiu took a few steps forward cautiously deliberately not concealing his steps. The little wolf remained motionless. He tentatively shouted: Hey? Im going to touch you? The little wolf didnt react at all. Ge Xiu frowned, stepped forward quickly, and tentatively reached out and touched the uninjured back of little wolfs neck. The gray fur was dull and knotted, but it was still soft. When it was touched he could feel the ups and downs caused by breathing. It was too rapid and faint, the skin under the fur emitted abnormally high heat and it almost felt hot to touch. The paw pads were also very hot, they felt like a small charcoal fire in his palms. Ge Xiu hugged the little wolf on his knees. Although he was as gentle as possible, he still inevitably touched the dense wounds on his body. The wolfs body twitched slightly and there was a low, soft whimper in his throat. Ge Xiu held down the little wolf to prevent it from moving, and then began to look at the wounds on his body. The injuries from the chest to the abdomen were almost healed, only a deep pink scar was left, and short silver fur has grown out. But the wound on its back was not so optimistic. The deep purple crossing wounds were rolled outwards, revealing dark red flesh and snow-white bones, the muscles were completely torn, pus and blood burst again and slowly trickled down its back. The greasy and rotten smell was even heavier. The almost dull and viscous cold gray clung to the skin of the little wolfs back, bit by bit persistently eroding the body under the fur. In the bottom of his heart, Ge Xiu didnt want the wolf to die. The bottom of the abyss became more and more boring for him. He reached farther and farther away. In addition to this cave, he also found several other shelters while exploring. There were fewer and fewer places he could explore, and the excitement and challenge that the abyss could bring was weakening day by day Whats more, most of the abyss creatures had low intelligence and could no longer bring him any other information. Ge Xiu gradually became bored with the monotonous environment here. And so the appearance of this strange animal was like a chaotic tremolo that disrupted harmony, symbolizing a blank area that has not been explored. Even if he didnt count the possibilities offered by the little wolfs wings, it was still much more interesting than the other species in the abyss. Hunting that gradually lost its challenge became more boring and tasteless. He left the cave happily every day, looking for suitable food for his new partner according to the techniques in the pet breeding manual, looking for some surprise gifts C his range of activities expanded almost several times faster than before. It also becomes more fulfilling and pleasant. How could he let this precious variable slip away so easily? Not even in death! An arrogant smile passed over Ge Xius closed lips. His eyes were pitch-black, and they were covered with a faint red light from the moonlight coming in from outside the cave, giving him a strange sense of evil. Ge Xiu lowered his head and began to examine the gray marks in detail. After a long time, he seemed to realize something and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. Since he could see the colour it radiated, it was like the black matter hovering around him. So, could he eat it? Ge Xiu stretched out his fingertips cautiously, and then tentatively used the method he used to absorb the hearts, and slowly absorbed gray part near the burning wound of the little wolf. The burning pain came in an instant. He looked down at his fingers. He saw that the tips of his nails and the front edges of his fingers were stained with a light gray. Ge Xiu tasted it carefullynot very tasty. It was like a damp and cold soil, without any vitality, only the cold breath of death and malice. They should have been derived from the dark element, but they have gone through a twisted and weird change, which made them far from the original taste of the dark element. Eating it makes Ge Xius stomach slowly churn, making him nauseous. But it was very useful. The gray matter attached to the wolfs wound reduced a lot. Ge Xiu sighed, raised his hand and squeezed the unconscious little wolfs ears on his knees, and muttered in a low voice, If I have a bad stomach, I will blame you. Then, he put his palms back on the little wolfs back again. With the passage of time, the deep purple wound gradually lost its strange and terrible color, and the blood flowing out gradually turned into a normal bright red. The wolfs breathing gradually became smooth, and the temperature gradually returned to normal. After a long time, Ge Xiu recovered from the meditation state just now. Almost half of his palm turned pale gray. Ge Xiu shook his hand indifferently, exhaled a sigh of relief, and quickly checked the little wolf lying softly on his knees. Although his back still had a portion that hasnt been handled, most of gray substance around the wound has been absorbed cleanly, and it would disappear completely after one or two times at most. The weight of the little wolf was not light, and with the fluffy body pressed against his knees, there was a heavy and warm feeling. He had to admit that this kind of temperature was very valuable and rare in this icy abyss full of ugly creatures of all kinds of weird shapes. Ge Xiu yawned, and took the opportunity to raise his hand and touch little wings on the the little wolfs back-he was already very curious since their first meeting. The touch is slightly different from the imagination. What connects the slender and light bones was not some kind of smooth film, but more like cold scales. It felt a little rough to touch. Perhaps because of the fever, the wings were still warm. He retracted his hand contentedly, raised his head, and inadvertently glanced at the opening of the cave. The bloody moonlight gradually spread from the external stone platform to the inside of the cave, and it was only one finger away from the familiar location. Ge Xiu went stiff. Oh no. CH 28 The agonising pain exploded in the body, releasing astonishing energy and heat. Something inside his chest was writhing and crawling, struggling to break through the shackles of blood and flesh. Ge Xiu hit the back of his head with strong force on the stone wall behind him, his whole body stiffened and trembled, the familiar smell of rust and blood filled his mouth behind his clenched teeth. The bloody moonlight silently fell on the cold white rocks, with smoke-like reddish mist. Elinor was awakened by the huge shaking. He reflexively jumped away from the source of the vibration, lowered his forelimbs in an attacking posture, he bared his white fangs, his vertical pupils were fierce. However, in the next second, the sight in front of him instantly took away all his attention. The straightened body of the young man shuddered in the darkness, his thin five fingers plunged deep into mud between the crevices, his thin skeleton trembled like a dying butterfly. Every trace of blood flowed away from his skin, and in the dim light of cave, it presented a marble-like white and unsullied texture. There was a faint smell of blood floating in the air. Faint red lines slowly emerged on the skin white like the first snow. The extravagant rose red deepened into scarlet at the speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually becomes clear like smooth and mellow lines, winding on the skin like mercury. The ancient and strange totem stretched its teeth and claws when exposed to the air, undulating slightly with tremors of his body, it seemed like in the next second it would be able to break free from the shackles of the skin, and transform into a demonic flower branch growing out of skin and bones. What a cruel and breathtaking picture was this. Elinor stared at him intently, his pupils slightly widened. Although his godhead was seized, it didnt mean that he couldnt smell the evil and taboo magic emanating from the totem. The surging immense power was imprisoned under the scarlet lines, exuding a strange and seductive fragrance in the dark. It was like a whisper. He could feel the body fluid secreted under his tongue, a dark red colour appeared in his cold golden pupils, and the body tortured by hunger screamed in his ears C tear the skin, gnaw the flesh and blood, lick the bones. Elinor took a step forward slowly as if bewitched. The next second, the fiery pain at the joint between his back and the leg drew back his attention. He was stunned, turned his head and looked at his back with difficulty. The purple-black curse aura had disappeared seven or eight points, and the turned outwards flesh still showed a hideous pink colour, but the blood that flowed out was healthy and bright red. Elinor suddenly realized his body felt really light. He was now clear-headed, and the dizziness that had tormented him for a few days was almost completely gone at this moment. Even the burning pain behind his back no longer looked like torture, but more like stimulant to his nerves. However, the decayed and fishy smell of a curse could still be faintly smelled in the air, entwining his keen senses like a gangrene, as if it had never left. Elinor moved his nose and turned his head to look in the direction of the smell- The youths convulsing and trembling fingers were tightly gripping on the protruding rock, and there was a lifeless blue-gray colour from the fingertips to the wrist. Elinors golden pupil shrank suddenly. He hesitated, leaned close to the boy, lowered his head and sniffed his fingers. The tip of the wet nose swept across the back of the others cold and trembling hand. Thats right. The other party didnt know what method to use and actually absorbed the curse that was enough to imprison him and decay his flesh C what crazy, ignorant, and stupid behaviour. Elinor squatted down beside him, cold golden pupils scrutinizing the teenager experiencing tormenting pain front of him, his fluffy gray tail wrapped around his front paws. The unmoving body looked like a wolf-shaped sculpture under the light and shadow, staring deep into the darkness. From his point of view, the entire cave could be seen in a panoramic view. This cave was once empty, but now it is slightly crowded due to the daily addition of accessories. Soft animal skins folded into simple nests, two shiny and clean skulls, a few beautiful pebbles with a smooth surface, and a bunch of dark green weeds awkwardly bind together. There were a few grayish blue fruits in the skull, their surface was rough and dull, and it exuded only a little faint dark element. It was harder to find such existence at the bottom of the abyss than to climb to the sky. And then there was the other half of the cave, but it was almost the same as when he first saw it. It was cold, empty, almost uninhabited, and there was no trace of residence, as if the person who lived here did not have a slightest desire for anything. Only the silent bloody moonlight shone in from the entrance of the cave, painting a sharp arc on the ground. Elinor retracted his gaze. He was silent for a while, then turned around and returned to the rough and humble nest, lay down and curled up, closed his eyes, his chin rested on his front paws, and his big furry tail covered the tip of his nose. The scent that made him hungry and feel craving for was still floating in the air, but Eleanor closed his eyes coldly, not even moving the tip of his tail. After all, although it doesnt smell like it, maybe this human being was a dark creature that looked like a human? Who knows what would happen after eating him. He lifted one eyelid, and his unrestrained gaze grazed across the pale skin of the young man that the red totem coiled around. The narrow and vertical pupils were like a thin black slit. Maybe its a form of bewitchment. Elinor closed his eyes again. The process of suffering every night was always long and torturous. Whenever Ge Xiu thought that he could bear it, the next time the pain would strike in another way to prove how wrong he was. But day after day, he still worked out a higher tolerance for pain. At this time of every night, although he still couldnt get rid of the pains influence on him, at least he wasnt so defenceless when faced with danger. Ge Xiu was aware of the little wolfs awakening and approaching. The hands that he hid in the distance have already accumulated power in the darkness. Once the opponent attacked, the blade condensed with dark elements would quickly cut into its neck. Of course, Ge Xiu would not really kill it. How could he destroy the beloved toy that he finally found? But he didnt mind causing some pain. After all, the book also said that carrot and a stick* approach was the first principle of training an animal. Ge Xiu felt its approach. An cold wet touch gently brushed pas the back of his hand, like a feather, disappearing swiftly. After a few seconds later, Ge Xiu, whose thinking was dulled by the pain, realized that he smelled his hand. Immediately afterwards, the other party retreated. The soft paw pads stepped on the rock without sound, but after a few seconds, he heard a slight sound of fur rubbing not far away, and then the whole cave fell into dead silence again. Ge Xiu felt extremely puzzled and confused. Wasnt it the best time to attack now? The dark element condensed on his fingertips melted into the air like a mist. He lifted his heavy eyelids by a small gap with difficulty, and in his sight deformed and shaking because of the pain, deep in the dark cave, the little wolfs soft gray body was curled up into a small ball, and the wings on his back were folded together. When he listened carefully, he could even hear a slight sound of breathing. Strangely, Ge Xiu felt a long-lost calm. The red light cast by the blood moon gradually deviated from the angle just now, the wave-like continuous pain finally weakened, and finally slowly disappeared from his limbs and torso, the blood-coloured lines gradually became lighter and lighter, and then dived back deep into his skin. In the end, only a little painful aftertaste remained in his nerves, reminding of what had just happened. This pain at this point would soon be nothing. Ge Xiu moved his stiff limbs, and his bones made a dull sound of friction. He stood up and cautiously approached the little wolf in the corner of the cave. The little wolf did not open his eyes, still kept a motionless posture, his even breathing moved the up and down the fur on the tip of the tail not far away, his back slowly undulating with the rhythm of breathing. The bloody wound on his back had begun to scab, and even Ge Xiu admired its powerful recovery ability. Ge Xiu squatted on the ground, resting his chin on his knees, and stared thoughtfully at the little creature in front of him. After a long time, he tentatively stretched out his hand and gently inclined towards the head of the little wolf. The soft, warm fur covered the round and small skull, and the hair on the pointed ears rubbed against his palm. It felt kind of itchy. The ear trembled slightly. Ge Xiu curved up his lips and smiled, and stretched out his sinful hand to the ear again, but before he had time to get close, the perfectly round golden pupil suddenly opened and stared at him coldly. The hand stopped in mid-air, as if warned silently. He knew how to withdraw when needed. Ge Xiu smiled and put his hand back, moving naturally without a trace of stagnation. The little wolf stared at him coldly for a few seconds, then closed his eyes again, as if barely tolerating the others existence. Since that day, the relationship between a wolf and a person has become strangely harmonious. Although Elinor still didnt eat anything, when Ge Xiu returned, he no longer immediately assumed a hostile posture of defense and attack. Except for a few wounds that still had remanent curses, his back was recovering at an extremely fast speed. The bloody scabs have begun to fall off, gradually revealing new pink skin, and the scars on the wings were gradually fading, and finally only a few shallow white marks were left. Although it seemed like he could live well even without eating, Ge Xiu still didnt give up the possibility of finding suitable food. Now, he has been leaving the cave for longer and longer, and the scope of his search has become larger and larger, and there were even more temporary shelters outside. From returning every day before the blood moon rose to the peak, he now only returned once in two days and the longest time he went out even reached a week. Along with the expansion of the area he searched through, the things he brought back were more peculiar and abundant each time. From the ancient skulls shaped like a crescent moon to scarlet stalagmites looking like coagulated drops of blood, countless small and odd things quickly filled the space in the cave, taking it visibly with a clear and impossible to ignore sense of existence, completely opposite of how the cave was once cold and uninhabited. Elinor opened his eyes. A pair of beast pupils, as beautiful as melted gold, gleamed with a strange light in the depths of the cave. His eyes had long been accustomed to the normal state of lack of light at the bottom of the abyss, even the cave tightly sealed by the dark element seemed as bright as daylight to him. The cave was empty. He was very sensitive to temperature changes. Whether it was the ground that human have stepped on with bare feet, the walls he rested his back on, or even the stones rubbed with the palms, the temperature of human flesh and blood would be left on them, and emit a warm breath, full of vitality that cannot be ignored, for a short period of time. But at this moment, the stone wall and the ground were cold, with a kind of stillness that signalled lack of life. Regardless of whether the body of any creature has ever been on it, all the traces and tracks that they may have left be were diluted and dispersed in the air, as if it has never changed since ancient times. Elinors eyes moved slightly, and his dark and unfathomable eyes fell on a bunch of plants placed next to his den. He has seen many flowers. The fresh and beautiful flowers of various colours were moisturised by the rich light elements into vigorous and warm colours. The emerald green flower stems were carefully cut with a special knife and inserted into the water blessed by the chief priest. The flower shapes and size were designed to fit into the most suitable and pleasant beautiful scenery, in the chanting of hymns, it was placed by the priest in the corner of the altar as an embellishment, and together with other sacrifices, it was dedicated to the high gods with a pious heart. Day after day, year after year. In comparison, this bunch of plants were simple and crude to the point of being an eyesore. It had narrow and slender leaves, the stems and leaves were mixed with two small half-scorched flowers, the thick root system underneath has not been trimmed, and the messy root hairs were also filled with dirt and gravel pulled from the gaps in the rock wall. The way of binding was as ugly and rough as ever, and the technique was still as childish as a kids, without the slightest sense of beauty. The stems and leaves were dark brown C almost black like all the plants that were struggling to survive in the abyss, but the two small flowers were unusually pale, and within a few minutes of being brought back to the cave, they were eroded by the dark elements into blotched fragments. Pale petals the size of only a fingernail were thin and pitiful, darkening and graying at a speed visible to the naked eye, the edges of the petals were rolled up and corroded by the elements and dark gray spots spread rapidly. The human being was still panicked at first, trying to use the dark elements to control and slow down its withering speed, but as the dark elements accumulated, it only intensified this process. In just a few breaths, the plants fell onto his palm and withered. The young man lowered his eyes, held the fragments of the flower in his palm, and was silent for a few seconds. Immediately afterwards, he raised his head and smiled at Elinor, his expression almost the same as before: I thought it would last longer. And now, the bunch of weeds that have lost their flowers had dried up due to lack of moisture. The malaise turned into a brittle appearance with no trace of life, as if it could turn into dust with a light touch. Elinor stared fixedly at the withered plant, then lowered his head and sniffed lightly. The remaining human temperature on it had also long disappeared. He calculated roughlythe human being had left the cave for eight days and had not returned. Elinors golden vertical pupils flashed with a faint cold light in the dark, like some kind of ice-cold expensive gem. He closed his eyes again indifferently, tilted his head, put his fluffy chin on his paws, and let the bunch of withered grass leave his sight. The cave was dark and cold, swallowing almost all the sounds, seemingly stretching passage of time into infinity. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. Elinor suddenly opened his eyes again. This time, he sat up, the fluffy tail did not loop back to cover the tip of the claw as usual. Instead, it flicked irritably behind him. There was a rustling noise in the cave. He stood up and walked silently and swiftly to the opening of the cave. The barriers made out of dark elements have become thinner and shallower with the passage of time, showing a translucent fluid state. Through the thin element barrier, he could see the dark rock cliffs illuminated by the gradually dimming bloody moonlight. There was not even a grass in sight, and there was no sign of life activity. Elinor sat in the opening of the cave, staring unpredictably at the gradually weakening barrier in front of him. The golden vertical pupils carried primitive wildness and cruelty, and there was almost no emotional fluctuation, only his big tail was flicking behind, and it became gradually more restless and irritable, showing his uneasy mood. Humans eyes flashed in his mind. They were dark and big, and they easily reflected peoples image. The clean and round lines converge into a slightly pointed arc at the corner of the eye, which was very sharp, but his pupils were very bright, as if a fire always burned inside. The dark pupils were surrounded by light-coloured irises, which made him appear focused and curious no matter what he was looking at, as if the pupils contained the only thing he cared the most about in the whole world. Elinor couldnt tell why he remembered so clearly, perhaps because when the teenager was in the cave, most of the time except for enduring the torturous pain, he spent most of his time watching him enthusiastically. Even if he closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to feel the sight of the other party, without hostility, not full of calculations and evaluations, but pure enthusiasm. He would also talk to Elinor. Even if the other party didnt show any ability to understand what he said, he would still talk on his own, more like a kind of self-entertainment than an attempt to communicate. He would complain about the wolf fur almost everywhere in the cave, sighing because he hasnt eaten anything again, and more often he would tease him with a smile, apparently he was very happy to see him lose his calm. He seemed obsessed with throwing a leg bone. A strange, naive, arrogant, self-centered human being. Or maybe it was a dark creature that is good at deceiving peoples hearts, and liked to create a false image of itself in order to weaken its preys vigilance. But in any case, eight days was too long. Elinor raised his paws, and the coldly shining claws slashed across the already weak wall in front of him, making the sound of a fabric getting torn, and just like a soap bubble that had swelled to the limit, it burst in the next second. The entrance of the cave is unobstructed. He licked his paw burned by the dark element, and then stepped into the darkness. *carrot and a stick, Ǻͱ literally sugar and a whip. Means the same thing though, some punishment with some rewards training. Bamboo has something to say: Elinor before: I will devour his skin and bones Elinor now: What if hes a dark creature. He doesnt look nor smell like it but I shouldnt eat him. Just in case. Wait, where did he go? Ah I need to check out on him, just in case CH 29 The blood moon disappeared behind the dark edge of the cliff, the narrow streak of sky above his head still had a faint reddish hue. A silver-gray shadow swished through the gradually dimming shadow, like a fast and silent breeze, sliding through the gasp between the stone wall and the ground. The dense dark elements flowed through his fur, leaving a burning pain on the unhealed wounds. The strong muscles that havent been used in a long time emitted exciting soreness when they contracted and stretched, stimulating his nerves, blood rushed through the body quickly, sweeping like river through his ears, and a current of excitement surged. Elinor stopped suddenly once in a while. He raised his head and sniffed the air, his fluffy pointed ears turned vigilantly, catching the slightest fluctuation in the air. That human being was very skilled in covering up his whereabouts. This brought great difficulty to tracking him. Fortunately, there was no wind and no light at the bottom of the abyss, and fewer creatures appeared, as a result even tiny traces stayed longer than usual. Elinor smelled a protruding rock somewhere on the wall, and then rushed out again like a shadow. The primitive excitement of hunting made his pupils dilate, like a bottomless black hole in the hot gold, shining with a fierce and cruel wild brilliance. Elinor could feel that the distance between them was shortening. He cautiously avoided areas where the dark elements were more concentrated, to avoid encountering other creatures at the bottom of the abyss, and to prevent himself from being dominated by the desire to hunt. There were more and more remnants and traces in the air and on the ground. Sometimes it was a few drops of dried blood that had not been licked away, sometimes it was a bone blade that was half broken in the crevices of the rocks, or even a half of the remnants of bones that had been gnawed by other creatures. In addition to the messy tooth marks, on the bone surface precise and cold cuts could be seen. During the focused running, passage of time could hardly be noticed. The blood moon rose and fell, the cold and bloody brilliance fell once again on the ground. In the heavy darkness that moonlight couldnt illuminate, creatures walked through, the brutal gnawing and disgusting swallowing sounds were amplified by the silence before sinking in the abyss, and mysterious monsters moved their ugly bodies. The bottom of the entire abyss seemed to come to life again. Elinor jumped onto a hanging rock, and the incomplete blood moon reflected in his eyes. He sniffed the air. Familiar smell. That human was nearby. He continued to jump towards upwards, and finally, behind an extremely concealed rock, Elinor smelled an abnormal wave of dark elements. He leaped lightly in the direction where the wave came from. At the moment he landed, he noticed a strange attacking aura and jumped back keenly C but his current size was still too small, and he was still injured in his front paw by the repelling dark element. Elinor licked his burned paw pad, and the shallow burn marks were imprinted on the bottom of his paws. He looked over there. A barrier formed by the dark elements was cut to an inconspicuous opening by his subconsciously extended claws. The claws of the Fenrir clan have always been incredibly sharp. After three long armor changes, their claws could easily cut through magic and interrupt a spell, and all physical and magical defences could be penetrated and torn apart, and as a natal god of the Fenrir clan, if he wasnt forced to return to his juvenile form because of losing his godhead, his claws could even tear open space and, breaking the chain of causation. This time it was a complete accident. Elinor lowered his head and smelled the human body temperature slowly escaping from the gap, warm, sweet flesh and blood, radiated with warmth. Fresh, vigorous and full of vitality. He squatted on the rock, his tail, which was no longer flicking irritably, covered tips of his claws. However, in addition to this, there was still a strange breath leaking from the opened gap, and the dark and evil whispers of temptation flowed in the air, arousing his primal desire to shed blood and fight. Elinor looked up at the sky. The blood-coloured moon had already climbed up in the sky at this moment, and the strange scarlet moonlight was spilling on the rocks, making them look as if they were melting. He could even hear the painful suppressed wheezing that from inside the barrier, thin and forbearing, like a soft feather brushing past his ears. Elinor retracted his gaze, and his golden vertical pupils stared straight at the thick and dense darkness in front of him. Creepy grunts and sounds of movement came from all directions, rustling came closer, the eyes lurking in the darkness were greedy and hungry, like a drop of blood fell into the sea full of sharks, and the dark waters swept and surged, hiding unknown dangers and vicious prying eyes. Elinor sat on the rock, indifferent like a sculpture. The silver-gray fur was covered with a light blood-red light from the moonlight, flowing down the curve of his smooth body shape. His desire to fight was aroused by the strangle breath floating in the air, which quickly burned through his body as if flames flowed in his blood, as if every muscle and bone roared with excitement, making an agitated howl. He was not leaving. A dark monster with putrid slime flowing down his body finally lost its patience. It roared in the darkness and its ugly and huge body was extremely agile. Driven by its instinct, it rushed ferociously at the seemingly unthreatening young wolf in front of him. Elinors brilliant eyes like melted gold had a bloodthirsty excitement suppressed inside. He avoided the opponents attack with amazing agility, his sharp claws slashed through the air from a tricky angle, cut open the opponents belly mercilessly, and then he turned gently and gracefully, landing silently on another protruding rock. Not a trace of blood splashed on the fur thick and soft like running water. The monster struggled and screamed in pain. The greasy internal organs poured out from the cut open wound. A few dirty tentacles full of sarcoma and bulges stretched out from the corner, dragging the one still howling monster back into the darkness when it came from, and immediately, the sound of the body being torn and crushed mixed with the vague chewing sounds coming from that direction, and the weird swallowing sound sounded from everywhere, making ones scalp numb. The monsters roar stopped. The surroundings fell into an impalpable dead silence again, every minute and every second was filled the terrifying tranquillity before the storm. Elinor jumped back to the rock where he was before. His red and rough tongue licked the fangs ready for action, and the stench of blood dripped from the tips of his claws pressed on the rock, trickling on the cold and pale ground. He arched his back, his sharp snow-white fangs glinted with a faint cold light, and his vertical pupils rippled with violent and ferocious fighting spirit. This was unquestionably the posture of a guardian. The blood moon hanging high looked like ruthless eyes, coldly looking down at the brutal carnage that broke out in the depths of the abyss. The dull sound of bodies clashing, the blood flowed out of the torn flesh, sharp and malicious roars and wailing sounded in the abyss filled with darkness, the fierce killing aura spread along with the strong smell of blood, intertwining, entangling and escalating under the silent and dim bloody moonlight. The waning moon gradually shifted. The scarlet crescent moon moved closer to the rugged broken stone wall, and the unpleasant dark breath gradually weakened, dispersing in the air. The ground has been stained red with blood, and the pale rock walls that were almost perpendicular to the ground were covered with splashes of blood. The grotesque broken limbs and steaming internal organs looked shocking under the dim moonlight, and a few broken tentacles wriggled and struggled in a pool of blood, sharp tooth marks remaining on the cross section. The young wolf with its fur soaked with blood stood on a high rock, and its hot breath escapes from its teeth dripping blood. It condensed into a white mist in the cold air, and its body is covered with scars. A pair of shining icy golden pupils were gradually filled with red killing intent with a bloodthirsty desire to choose a prey, looking down at a messy ground underneath. The monsters watched from the surrounding darkness. The strengthening effect of moonlight and enticing smell had gradually disappeared. They looked at the scarred little wolf cautiously and enviously, but the hunger aroused by the smell of blood in its body still urged them to move forward. Elinor spit out blood and minced meat from his mouth. The bodies still wriggling on the rock wall and on the ground exuded an unstoppable smell, sliding down his mouth and nose into the chest cavity, stimulating the secretion of saliva. The smell of a brutal bloody battle stimulated his primitive instinct and appetite. Every cell in his body seemed to be clamouring with hunger, his vision was stained with red, and his sight fell uncontrollably on the dying monster on the ground. His mouth was still burning with the strong dark elements, but his body was already eager to accept them. At this moment, the barrier behind him disappeared without warning, and the familiar human aura suddenly appeared behind him, enveloping him with warmth. Elinors eyes cleared in a moment, and he turned to look. The young man stood under the blood moon gradually disappearing over the of the cliff, with the scarlet moonlight falling on his shoulders, and he stood in the dark as if he had stepped through the darkness. He quietly swept his eyes across the mess in front of him, but he didnt seem to be surprised, his sight didnt even pause. His gaze was fixed on the little wolf standing on the rock wall, his expression focused to the point of gentleness, and then, he stretched out his hand to the little wolf, his clean palm facing upwards, a faint blood-red mark on his pale and fragile wrist slowly disappearing, he made a hug gesture. Elinor stared at him. In an instant, pain in his muscles and astonishing fatigue hit him like a wave, and the destruction and assimilation of the dark elements made him physically and mentally exhausted. The blood-stained world shrank and disintegrated at the edge of his sight, and the ground was approaching him at an unstoppable speed. Then, he was caught in a warm embrace. Everything fell into darkness. Ge Xiu stared at the little wolf in his arms, touched the top of his head with his palm, and fumbled down his spine, carefully avoiding the bleeding scars, rubbing the delicate fluff between his wings lightly with his fingers , gently moving between its blood-stained fur, and then stroked his tail vertebrae, with fingertips sinking into the fur on his corroded tail. He raised his head, with a too calm expression on his face. The low-intelligence monsters of the lower abyss saw that the beasts with sharp claws and fangs was replaced by human with thin body and no power to bind a chicken, and roared excitedly. Only some monsters with relatively high intelligence were watching the young mans body shape, scarlet pupils flashed a look of jealousy, in their simple and mediocre minds, human beings who seemingly is very weak left an impression in their minds. The physical and subconscious fear made them retreat a little bit The bloody moon was gradually swallowed by the tip of the cliff, the young mans chin was sharp, pale as paper, and his deep eyes were concealed in the darkness. There was a blazing fire in his eyes, but his sight was very cold, as if a gloomy sky above the sea where a storm was brewing. Ge Xiu tilted his head. His voice was very soft, as if it could be blown away in a gust of wind. But there is no air currents under the cliff, so every word heavily slammed into the ground: How dare you? CH 30 Ariyust, feeds on fear, has no protective shell, the mucus covering the body is corrosive, and the weakness is its heart. The sharp blade formed by the condensed dark element cut open its belly, gently swirled into its body amidst the sizzling sound of corrosion, and cut fiercely into the still vigorous heart, turning the tip of the knife to shred the greasy meat into minced meat. Gasser is a poisonous insect, eats decayed bodies, carries deadly toxins all over its body, curls up when in danger, and protects his soft belly with indestructible poisonous armour. The barrier formed by the dark elements trapped the curly poisonous insects inside and flew up towards the sky. The huge insects with human faces rammed inside the barrier, making irritable squeaks, the barrier shattered in mid-air, and the poisonous insects fell down quicklyits body stretched out, they spread its limbs in an attempt to land smoothly. The distance between it and the ground gradually shortened, when suddenly, a sharp blade broke through the soil, and it fell straight on it. The sharp blade pierced its belly, and the foul viscous blood trickled down. Hayvis, likes to eat still alive creatures, has a cruel temperament, spikes on its tentacles, limbs and wrists, and has a large and flexible body. The brain is shrewdly hidden deep in its body, and its energy source was constantly repairing its body unless completely destroyed. Three huge barriers trapped the stumbling and struggling monster in a corner of the stone wall, tightly without the possibility of escaping. The young man held a blade in his hand, with cruel patience, skilfully, bit by bit, cut its all limbs to pieces, cut the monsters wailing and scrambling body piece by piece from the end. The coloured arms and legs were cruelly cut off before they could regenerate. The long, dark blade was as precise and meticulous as a scalpel in his hand, and it searched through its pulpy flesh, and in the end, in the corner of that huge rotten flesh, he picked out a peach seed-sized lump with a blade and gently crushed it with the sole of his shoe. The monsters huge body shuddered and twitched a few times, losing its last traces of vitality and going limp in the narrow gap between the barrier and the stone wall. The human being in front of them had an almost terrifying knowledge and he was well aware of the weaknesses and characteristics of each race. Every piece of the irregular terrain and even every piece of a rock under the narrow section of the cliff has been used to counterattack in the most cruel, insidious, and merciless ways. In the depths of the dark abyss, the moonlight had long disappeared, and the blade didnt reflect a trace of light. The moment a shadow passed through, fragmentation of flesh and the miserable wailing sounded at the same time. The young mans breath was covered with the dark elements, dissipating like a mist in the dark and shadowless abyss, whenever he occasionally revealed a trace of flesh and blood between actions, and when a hungry and angry monster attacked in that direction, it would fall into a new trap. He was so cunning and vicious, nobody could guard against it, and even the monsters were terrified. Some monsters with a higher level of intelligence lost their desire to fight and fled toward the end of the cliff, but once again ran into a hard and invisible barrierthe opponent had already blocked their way of retreat long before the killing began. This was a one-sided massacre. A series of wailing and screams resounded through the valley, and then it finally returned to silence. Ge Xiu stood high on the towering rock, carelessly shaking off the remaining blood from his hand, the blade on his fingertips dissipated in the air like a river flowing into the sea, and the blood that had not yet dried flowed down the contours of his cheeks, slowly dripping down, his pale face was like the dim morning light before dawn. He looked around for a while, his gaze swept across the valley calmly, as if what was on the ground were not cluttered corpses and broken limbs piled up like a hill, but just cold stones and vegetation. In the next second, a sharp blade condensed from dark elements suddenly rose from the distant rock peaks, piercing through a body that looked lifeless. The purple-black ugly flesh let out a scream, and twitched twice, finally losing the last trace of anger. There was no more sound in the entire valley. However, Ge Xiu knew clearly that this calm was only temporary. The bloody smell spreading due to the slaughter was too strong, and it was a fatal temptation for the monsters at the bottom of the abyss. It wouldnt take long for countless hungry and ferocious monsters to smell the wind, eager for blood and fight C this seemingly cruel scene, for the creatures accustomed to killing in the abyss, was just an ordinary Sunday. He jumped off the rock wall with ease, a thin blade emerged from between his fingers, skilfully peeling and cutting valuable organs from the corpses, with the coldness and precision of a surgeon. Within a few minutes, Ge Xiu filled his backpack with loot. He returned to the cave he was before, carried the little wolf on his shoulders, turned and jumped into the darkness, his slender figure was instantly engulfed by the shadow, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Above the abyss was the ground. Poisonous air rampaged over the barren desert soil, and the blood river gurgled between the dark mountains and abyss like scars. Like the front of the mainland, there were also settlements and towns here. In the center of the Dead Wasteland, a majestic city stood tall, dark and icy rocks form the bedrock, hot magma flowed under the city, and spires were clustered among the huge rocks like sharp blades. hHigh walls, stone pillars, statues accounted for the complex city, dense dark elements gathered and flowed in the dark alleyways and sharp spires, tightly trapped in the center of the city by a huge element array. This is the Magic City of Este. It was the largest city of the entire opposite side of the continent. It rose on the grounds where Dark God was buried and was controlled by the high level demons. It was strictly controlled and hierarchical. In the very center of the magic city, a tall mage tower was constructed, the spire of the tower glowed with a weird light in the darkness. Inside the tower, two high level demons knelt deeply on the ground, their red curved horns against the ground, their faces almost touching the dust. A tall, gorgeously dressed demon was standing in front of the long gothic-style windows with intricate patterns on the mage tower. The curved horns on his head were a deep dark purple, symbolizing the his identity was that of a nobility. Havent found it yet? His voice was irritable. The heads of the two demons buried down a little deeper, and their voices were fearful and faintly trembling: Sir, we are doing our best to expand the search range, and the number of manpower invested is also multiplying. All the idle goblins and puppets have been sent outC Answer me. The demons voice was low and unpredictable, with a vague sense of danger. Not yet. My lord. The demon standing by the window narrowed his eyes, and the deep purple pupils were burning with cruel dark fire. He raised his finger, and the heads of the two demons rolled down in an instant. The two headless corpses collapsed after a brief period of stillness, and hot blood sprayed from the neck cavity, instantly dyeing the gorgeous carpet into a deep dark red. The well-trained attendants quietly entered the room, lifted the two bodies, and quickly replaced them with brand-new carpets. Their movements were skilful and swift, and they seem to have done it more than once. But the strong and penetrating smell of blood in the room did not dissipate, as if it had soaked through the walls and crevices of the mage tower. Two new demon adjutants walked in immediately, replacing the positions of the previous two demons C once their direct superior died, they also got their positions in turn. Nobleman with purple eyes retracted his gaze and turned around, his dark robe flashed with strange blood lines, following his movements. He said: The night of the full moon is approaching, and its power will gradually increase. Send more demon soldiers to search and make sure to find it before that day. The two demons lowered their heads: Yes, my lord. Dark whispers sounded in the vague mist and chaos, bewitching in an unknown ancient language. Cold, it was just cold. As if falling into an endless abyss, the biting water swallowed all the sounds, penetrated the skin like steel needles, and pierced into the joints. In the end, the pain was more vivid than the coldness. In the dizziness, Elinor subconsciously leaned towards the only source of warmth. The warmth was so small and far away, almost swallowed by the thick darkness, but it always persistently radiated heat and light outwards. The whispers were diminishing, and the pain that spread along with the cold in his limbs seemed to become insignificant. Elinor felt the long-lost peace, and his consciousness sank into the deep darkness. When he woke up again, he found out that not knowing when, he returned to the cave where hes been living for a long time. The fur nest was in the corner of the cave, only a vague outline could be seen, and he was not inside it. The nerves dulled by the coma suddenly tensed and awakened. Elinor felt the warm body next to him, and suddenly realized that he was lying in the arms of that human being. As if burned by the fire, he moved quickly to jump away from the source of warmth, but the warm touch left by the human being remained on his fur like a gangrene. Even though the cold and dry air in the cave replaced that in a moment, the feeling of being hugged by the human arm still followed him closely. Elinor felt extremely uncomfortable and awkward, as if nothing was right all over his body. He turned around and licked the hair on his side, but when the surface of his tongue touched the fur that was still warm, he suddenly retracted it as if he had been scalded. The cave was dark and there was no sound. It was so quiet that Elinor could almost hear the loud sound of his heart hitting the ribs. He bared his fangs into the darkness, as if declaring war on an invisible enemy. Finally, he calmed down after the long silence, and found that after so long, the human was still motionless. Elinor took a few steps closer and sniffed the others palm, laying the ground. The smell of blood, but not human blood. He approached a few steps again, and the humans face appeared in his field of vision. After such a long time, this was the first time that Elinor has taken a serious look at this human face. Pale, symmetrical, and very young. The facial features that were like work of art were beautiful enough even for Gods standards. His eyes were closed tightly, and there was still dried blood on the side of his face. The thin shoulders were curled up, rising and falling slightly with the gentle breathing. He looked like some kind of delicate and fragile doll, calm and harmless. But Elinor clearly remembered the others eyes. Those were eyes that longed for chaos. The deep black pupils were always burning with vibrant fire, and it gave a sense of unpredictability, there was always some kind of repressed and restrained evil madness inside. No species that believed in the god of light would have such a look. But he was not a dark follower. Didnt crave power, didnt indulge in sin, didnt love killing. For dark creatures, power and ambition were the existence flowing in their blood and the original instinct that drove them to make all actions. They indulged their desires and took pleasure in killing. But all these characteristics couldnt be placed on the head of the human being in front of him. He never expanded his territory, nor does he intend to compete for power. It seemed that he had no ambition to control the abyss, but he was always willing to explore further territory. Although he didnt mind staining his hands with blood, for him, this was at best a last resort, not a pleasure to vent his desires. Elinor found that he was too close. The other persons breath was spraying on the tip of his wet and cold nose, and he could touch the humans cheek as long as he got a little closer. The young mans breath was hot and scorching, like lava, radiating heat continuously, but there was no trace of fever on his face. Elinor licked his sharp teeth, there was still a faint bloody smell at the roots of the teeth. Even if he didnt take the initiative to eat, a small amount of flesh and blood was still swallowed into his abdomen during the battle, and then quickly absorbed and transformed by his eagerly anticipating body. While the dark elements temptation to him has greatly increased, he has also become more sensitive to its changesjust like now, although he couldnt accurately smell what was happening, he could clearly perceive that human body in front of him, a certain immense energy was accumulating and surging, expanding and clamouring at a terrifying speed. The roots of his teeth were faintly itching. The empty stomach was convulsing. Elinor could already imagine how satisfying and joyful it would be to plunge sharp teeth into the soft skin, tear blood vessels and muscles, let the warm and sweet blood pour into the mouth. But its not just hunger. It was a vibration and longing that emerged from the depths of his soul. A voice was whispering deep in my mind: Eat him. Craving to lick his skin, savour his flesh and blood, chew his bones, without wasting a single bit, bite off every treasured part of him and swallow it bit by bit into his throat and hide it in his body. From then on, blood would be mixed with blood, the body would be mixed with his body. Perfect monopolising. The human being in front of him was so unique and so elusive-and so fit with his godhead. Eat him. Elinor sat in front of the young man, his tail rolled back to cover the claws, a pair of golden vertical pupils were slightly narrowed, and the pupils contained the hunger and desire unique to predators, and the scarlet blood surged, his irises reflected red in the dark and shone with a strange light. As if bewitched, he slowly moved closer. The sharp fangs shining with cold light hung over the others white and slender neck- blood rushed under the thin skin, exuding a warm fragrance. Eat him. With the deep red in Elinors pupils, his reason was gradually eroded by the pure and brutal animalism, and the cruel and bloodthirsty primitive desire grew vigorously. The young man curled up, fell asleep unsuspectingly, breathing evenly, and a thick dark aura escaped from his body. However, the tip of the tooth did not fall for a long time. Next second. The rough, scarlet tongue licked the youths thin collarbone, and the delicate skin seemed to have been rubbed by sandpaper, instantly turning into a pale red. Elinor paused, lowered his head, and licked his neck again. The hard throat bone* was covered by soft skin, and it quivered slightly with the strokes of the tongue. One lick, two licks, three licks The tastes of a human and a beast mixed together, blending with each other, becoming one. In the end, the scent of flesh and blood that exuded temptation was completely covered and concealed under the aggressive breath of a beast. Elinor narrowed his golden-red beast pupils, lowered his head again, buried it in the boys neck, and breathed in deeply. He smelled his own scent with satisfaction. - *also I could go wild and say its the hyoid bone but would anyone understand? (*-* ) Bamboo has something to say: I diagnose Elinor with a secret crush an awkward, first-time crush to that Little Theater: Ge Xiu: I knew my little wolf wouldnt hurt me! The said wolf that licked his neck raw: Yeah Ge Xiu: Youre such a good pet Little wolf, secretly hiding his big crush: En *nervous* (waiting for Ge Xiu to see Elinors human form) Alternative title: ?hidden yandere finds out he has a vore fetish ? CH 31 Ge Xiu woke up before the blood moon arrived. He looked at the dark and cold sky outside the cave and blinked with a blank expression. He couldnt remember how he fell asleep. Ge Xiu got up, and pulled the skin of his neck, he couldnt help but suck in a cold breath. The skin from the lower jaw to the collarbone was hot, as if it had been polished by rough sandpaper, and it caused a faint burning pain with a little movement. He touched his neck perplexedthere was no wound. Has he rubbed it while he was asleep? Before Ge Xiu could think more about it, a gust of the cold wind rushed into the unsealed cave, blowing back the half-length black hair around his forehead and ears, exposing the sharp contours of his jaw line. He put down his hand and turned his head to look in the direction of the wind. As if pulled by invisible gravity, Ge Xiu stood up and walked slowly to the entrance of the cave. He looked down and observed. Outside the cave, the silent and boundless darkness enveloped him, and the unyielding rock standing under his feet was like an island in the endless dark night, other than it there was nothing but an empty sea of darkness. The dark element seemed to be more active than ever. The dense and viscous wave of elements rippled silently, and there seemed to be something alarming waking up underneath its dark and deep surface. Ge Xiu stood at the entrance of the cave, the violent wind was whistling in his ears. He had a strange illusion, as if something in his body was responding to it. A mysterious joy dissolved into his blood, flowed to the limbs with the heartbeat, bringing a feeling of endless strength. Ge Xiu looked up to the sky. The blood moon emerged over the tip of the cliff, painting a part of the sky into a hazy dark red. It used to be be crescent shaped like a hook, he havent noticed when it started, but it gradually became rounder, like a slowly opening eye, peering coldly on the ground. He stared at that eye for a long time. Finally, Ge Xiu withdrew his gaze. In the next second, an elemental wall instantly rose from the ground, and a dense, pitch-black elemental barrier quickly covered the entrance of the cave, blocking the strange bloody moonlight. The density that once required his full concentration to create, now only needed a thought. The increase in strength was too fast. Ge Xiu looked down at his palm thoughtfully. Next to the palm was the slender wrist bone, cyan slender blood vessels spread under the pale skin, and faint red bloodstains covered it. He tried to wipe it off. Couldnt be wiped off. Ge Xiu increased his strength. The piece of skin has been rubbed into a light red, but the blood stains havent disappeared, and on the contrary, they became more visible and vivid. He squinted his eyes slightly, raised his palms to be on the same level with his vision, and looked at his wrists carefully. The red lines were faintly visible, spreading like a mural, extending from his wrists to the sleeves. Ge Xius thought of something, and the clothes made of dark elements peeled off like snowflakes, and his wrists, forearms, joints, and shoulders were exposed one by one. The flame-like red lines appeared on the pale and thin limbs like a brand, and the vague totem lines were half hidden under the texture of the skin. He touched it. It didnt hurt. After all, it was not yet time for the blood moon to rise high in the sky. Ge Xiu frowned and stared at his wrist thoughtfully. The pain he experienced every night was related to the moon, and the lines that gradually emerged from him must also be related to the constantly growing blood moon. So what would happen at the full moon? In any case, it was unlikely to be a good thing. Ge Xiu lowered his eyes thoughtfully, put down his raised arms, the dark elements gathered again into thin sleeves, and the limbs white like fresh snow were once again swallowed by darkness. The need to leave the abyss became more and more urgent. He turned his head and looked into the depths of the cave. From there, the little wolfs small and even breathing sounded, his wings folded on his back, slightly undulating with the rhythm of his breathing. Obviously he hadnt grown up enough to take him out of the abyss. It seems that he could only rely on himself this time. As if aware of the of the sight landing on him, in the darkness, a pair of brilliant golden beast eyes opened and looked straight at Ge Xiu who was standing at the entrance of the cave. Ge Xiu was taken aback for a moment, then his lips curled up: Awake? He walked quickly towards the little wolf lying deep in the cave, sat cross-legged in front of the simple fur nest made of animal skins, and then stretched his hand naturally. Before his fingertips touched the little wolfs fur, Ge Xiu seemed to suddenly remember something. After a second short period of hesitation, he stopped his extending hand and showed the empty palm to the little wolf, and said: Just want to check your wound. The little wolf did not move. The golden beast pupils still stared at him fixedly, but he did not put on the hostile attacking posture like before. After waiting for a few seconds, Ge Xiu relaxed and continued to move his hand forward. The fingertips touched the smooth and abundant fur on the wolfs back, then the soft and delicate fluff, and finally the warm and strong muscles and bones. Ge Xiu pulled away the fur, and fumbled from the top of his head to the end of his backthe healing speed of the wounds on the little wolf made him a little surprised. Most of the hideous and torn wounds have healed at this moment, with only uneven blood scabs, hidden under the thick fur, remaining, it was clear that they were no longer life-threatening. And Has he grown a little bit? Ge Xiu tilted his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the little wolf curled up on the fur nest, a little uncertain. The wound examination was obviously completed, but Ge Xiu had no intention of retracting his hand. The little wolf raised his eyelids, and his golden vertical pupils coldly swept across the young man sitting in front of him, and then he withdrew his gaze. He was laying curled up, his back undulated smoothly with breathing, and not even the fur on the tip of its tail has moved. The calm unmoving posture like a sculpture was surprisingly tolerant. As a result, with the victims indulgence, Ge Xiu became bolder and bolder. He buried his palms deeply into the thick fur of the little wolf, stroked with his five fingers with the direction of hair growth, stroked its well-defined side ribs, twisted the soft velvety fluff under thick fur, and then reached out eagerly to his pointed ears. The little wolf quickly reacted and wanted to back away but he still didnt escape Ge Xius fast eyesight and was quickly caught. Seeing that his pet finally no longer resisted him so much, Ge Xiu was in a very happy mood. He grabbed the ear and rubbed the small piece of thin skin covered with fluff with his fingertips with interest. The velvet-like and warm texture was really addictive to the touch. The little wolf went stiff, his limbs were tense, and he continued to maintain the awkward posture from before. The pair of golden vertical pupils was round, seeming a little incredulous, and he looked like he was trying his best to suppress the urge to turn around and flee. His ears were shaking frequently, and the delicate hairs on the ears scratched Ge Xius palm, and then his ears leaned back against his head, as if trying to get away from the spiteful hands, but they were still caught by the other persistently. Little wolf raised his eyes, bared his fangs, and glanced warningly at Ge Xiu who was sitting next to him. But the beasts pupils flickered, unexpectedly without much deterrence. Ge Xiu touched the warm sharp ear last time, and finally withdrew his hand contentedly. At the moment when he let go of the little wolf, he backed away seamlessly, and rested his head on his paws far away from the other. Golden eyes watched Ge Xiu vigilantly, as if he was guarding against him making another move. Ge Xiu laughed uncontrollably, and a carefree and pleased expression overflowed from the corners of his eyebrows and his eyes. He habitually bent his legs and hugged them to his chest, resting his chin on his knees, and suddenly asked casually: Do you want to leave this place? The little wolfs eyes darkened slightly and he stared at him unwaveringly. There were still reminiscence of a smile on Ge Xius lips, and the previous almost innocent childishness became a difficult to understand and unpredictable look almost instantly. He tilted his head thoughtfully and said, Something big is going to happen here. However, in the next second, the smile on the boys lips deepened again, and he became carefree again: However, even if nothing was going to happen, we still need to leave, right? After all, its getting boring down here. Ge Xiu laid on his back, spreading his limbs completely disregarding his image, and lamented: And ahI havent eaten candy for such a long time Do you think there will be sugar above there? Its some kind of round, sweet, hard stuff Then, he frowned, as if thinking of an extremely difficult philosophical question: But speaking of it, can you eat candy? It is said that dogs cannot eat chocolate, but you should not be a wolf species? After all, you have wings Ge Xiu muttered to himself in the dark. Elinor still maintained his previous posture. He quietly stared at the young man in front of him, the golden eyes that belonged only to the beasts were shining with a little red light, they looked deep and unpredictable. To leave. The seal in Calvary was only for dark creatures, and had no binding effect on species from the other camp that strayed into it. It was completely possible to leave as long as they found the right way. Although he was corroded by the dark elements, he still hadnt completely fallen. But this human Elinor wasnt even sure what kind of creature he belonged to. As a result, a question that he has been ignored by him for a long time surfaced again C what if he couldnt leave? Elinor lowered his eyes and licked his paw. After this regular torture was over, Ge Xiu began to prepare to leave the abyss. According to his current strength and physical strength, the threat posed by the steep and high cliffs was far less than before, and the increasing control over the dark elements also made his hunting at the bottom of the abyss more handy, so in just two days, he packed all the necessary items. By this time, Elinors injury has also basically completely healed. Everything was ready. Ge Xiu and Elinor came to the previously selected location and began to climb. Their movements were quiet and swift, like two black shadows walking climbing onto the vertical rock wall. Everything went smoothly. Suddenly, the blood-coloured moonlight was covered suddenly, and there seemed to be something like a black shadow flying across the sky quickly, sweeping over them in the cold and quiet air current. Ge Xiu swiftly behind a protruding rock and skilfully mobilized and condensed the dark elements, covering himself and the little wolf tightly, without a trace of breath. This place was very close to the top of the cliff. The deep and dark abyss was like a huge bloody mouth of a monster lying under their feet, quietly waiting for the arrival of the victims. Ge Xiu glanced into the sky from his point of view restricted by the rocks, and saw the half-round blood moon that was already close to an ellipse hanging on the tip of the cliff, shining on the ground below. Under the scarlet moonlight, there was a dark shadow, passing by the top of the narrow abyss, the air current moved by the huge bone wings sounded like a shrill whizz that broke through the air, and the flowing dark elements swirled up from the bottom of the abyss, bringing a terrifying and unspeakable sense of danger. Although it was only a shadow passing by at high speed, he was still able to recognize the sharp curved long horns on its body and the huge bone wings that opened to block the moonlight. It was a demon. Ge Xius eyes darkened slightly. He didnt know much about demons. Since most of the monsters in the abyss were low-level dark creatures, the relevant information he could obtain from them was also pitiful. What he knew was that the demons were the most loyal followers and fanatical fans of the Dark God. They were few in number, their hierarchy was harsh and ruthless, and they rarely took the initiative to leave their territory. He couldnt figure out the reason for the other partys patrol, so he cautiously pressed his back against the cold rock wall. The dense dark element covered his body temperature, heartbeat and other life movements to almost zero, as he waited quietly. However, in the next second, the demon who was flying in circles and patrolling in the air suddenly turned his head, his face directly facing Ge Xius hiding place. The far distance and the boundless darkness made Ge Xiu unable to see the other persons expression, but at that moment, his heart rang alarm bells loudly, and his cells and nerves in his whole body were clamouring about the danger C Ge Xiu no time to think, he instinctively flashed to the side, the rock that had covered his body shape exploded on near his cheek, the shrapnel-like gravel was blocked by the elemental shield condensed from intuition. Large and small pieces of stones rubbed against him and fell down into the bottomless dark abyss, sound of them falling completely swallowed. As soon as the demons bone wings were retracted, it dived straight down! Ge Xiu dodged the opponents attack with difficulty, he jumped on the nearly vertical rock wall, looking for a new foothold, while casting a spell to counterattack in the small gap between. The purple pupils of the demon glowed with a strange bloodthirsty look in the dark, as it used his indestructible bone wings to swing away from the opponents attack, as easily as knocking down a childs toy. It stared at Ge Xius exposed skin during the battle, and its greedy gaze tightly locked onto the barely visible red lines on the pale complexion, that whispered to him something in an ancient and complex language. There was a strange melodic rhythm in the foreign language, and the words and sentences were spelled like singing, as if praising and complimenting him. It was a pity that Ge Xiu didnt understand the advanced demon language. Even so, he seized this fleeting opportunity, and a venom-soaked arrow pierced through the air under his control, puncturing the protective layer of the demons bone wing at a tricky angle, and it was able to rub against its cheekbones. The corrosive sound of zizi sounded. The demon wiped side of its face with its sharp-nailed hands, and deep purple blood dripped down him from its dark nails and pale fingers. His expression became gloomy and seemed to have lost his patience. His wings flapped and he reached out his hand to grab Ge Xiu. Like a strike of lightning, a gray shadow flashed through the darkness and rushed straight to the outstretched arm of the demon! The sharp teeth easily penetrated the magic armour covering its arm. The demon let out a sharp scream, caught off guard, his purple pupils was burning with anger, and he raised his other hand and caught the wing of little wolf behind him fiercely, and then pulled down, his sharp fingertips forcibly cut through the little wolfs wings tearing a large wound. The little wolf didnt let out a sound, and locked his sight on the demon tightly with a pair of red-gold vertical pupils. The sharp fangs bit into the opponents arm, and pulled abruptly, a big piece of flesh was torn off, and the dark purple blood tickled down. The little wolf spit out the flesh, his body turned around, and his sharp claws instantly left a few deep bloody holes on the back of the others hand. The strong smell of blood spread in the night sky, and the smell of rust filled the air, occupying all the senses. Few creatures could injure the demons skin with strong defence, but today he has chanced upon, one after another, two weak little things that made him like this. The demon was so enraged, and he said awkwardly in the common language: Looking for death! The wolf was too small, and he quickly lost the advantage of the surprise attack. The sharp claws of the demon pierced deeply into his fur, the deadly dark elements eroded his flesh. As long as the strength was increased again, his limbs will be torn from the body alive, but the little wolf still said nothing, and started with a fierce look at the enemy in front of him. At this moment, Ge Xiu harshly shouted: Jump! The little wolf suddenly opened his mouth and bit the tigers mouth* of the demons hand. The demon loosened his palm from pain, and the wolf plunged into the bottomless abyss. The demon shook the blood off his hand, although he was still unwilling, but he did not forget his true goal, so he flapped his bone wings and rushed straight towards Ge Xiu not far away. The thin human teenager clung to the rock wall, his face was almost completely bloodless, and a pair of deep black eyes was glowing with a strange light. He stared at the demon not far away, and his pale lips curled up in a slight arc silently. The demon concentrated, before he could react, a beam of extremely destructive elemental darkness struck him, and he swiftly dodged away, the beam of elements exploded on the wall behind him, and without the slightest pause, among the countless falling stones, a huge elemental net struck on his head, and he slammed into the rock wall! However, such an attack was far from stopping a demon with extremely strong physical fitness. He showed a cruel smile that showed he was sure to win, and easily cut open the net that wrapped around him with his sharp claws. Under his claws, the large net condensed by the elements was as thin and fragile as a piece of paper C at that moment, the liquid wrapped in the elemental net and came pouring down, the scarlet viscous liquid poured the demon right upright, the fresh smell of rust and blood burst into the air instantly. The demon licked the liquid drawn to his lips-human blood. Almost at the same time, the scalp-numbing rustling sound was heard from the hole that had just been blasted by the elemental beam of light, like countless hard claw feet sounding in the depths of the rock wall, magnified by the hollow rock wall into a certain unknown. With the weird sound, thousands of scarlet eyes lit up in the darkness of the cave, staring at the delicious food that happened to be delivered to the door with hungry and evil eyes. The demon was shocked, and he subconsciously prepared to flap his wings and leave, but the other party seemed to be prepared long ago, and the new element net came over and slowed his movements for a moment. One moment was enough. Countless huge schistosomes rushed like a river and an ocean, densely wrapping around his body, drowning him in just a few breaths, leaving only the squirming sound of chelated feet that made the back chill. Ge Xiu exhaled slowly, his arms hung unnaturally to his side, and his cold and pale fingertips trembled slightly due to excessive blood loss. He moved quickly to cast a few spells to seal his wound and prevent them from opening and to prevent excess bloody smell thatd attracting schistosomes. Here lived the largest swarm of insects in the entire abyss. He has been dragged into its nest once, and they wormed this piece of stone wall into the void to build a nest. Since being chased just now, he has consciously fled in this direction. After all, even if a demon couldnt be killed by this, it more than enough to delay him for a while. Ge Xius fingers moved slightly, and the dark element net covered underneath slowly rose up. The little wolf with all four paws tightly grasped the only support, and the injured wings behind him flapped slightly to speed up the ascent. Ge Xiu put the little wolf down, his breath still a little unstable: Go. They couldnt stay here for a long time. The wounded man and the wolf struggled through the stone walls destroyed by the battle, climbing the remaining distance in the fastest speed, and then limped and disappeared to the sharp edge of the cliff. Ten minutes later, the group of schistosomes squirming and swallowing suddenly exploded. A huge magic attack tore the worms apart, and the schistosomes near the center were completely turned into powder. The scarred demons appeared in the pool of blood. He looked quite humiliated and embrassed, but the wounds on his body were healing quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. He gritted his teeth, his purple eyes flashed with anger. He thought that the winning ticket was already in hand, but I didnt expect it to be placed, which caused him to waste a high-level magic crystaland, to make matters worse, according to the lords order, he now had to report the opponents whereabouts. Now the credit that could have been monopolized just flew out of his hands. Although he was unwilling, the lords order cannot be disobeyed. A small sound-transmitting magic circle appeared in front of him after a short recitation of a spell, and the shining purple light illuminated the dark abyss. The demon lowered his head and reported respectfully in the language of the high level demons: My lord, I have found him. *basically the inside of his hand, the soft skin between thumb and other fingers CH 32 This was the first time Ge Xiu saw the place above the abyss. It was a vast expanse of desolate, dark, scorched earth, with rough rocks everywhere, and the hills and mountains and the abyss criss-crossed on the flat surface like hideous and ugly scars. The blood moon hung on the far end of the sky, half-hidden behind the ragged horizon. Under the dim moonlight, there was no sign of life remaining on the vast, silent continent, and it was silent and terrifying. Ge Xiu lowered his head, moved his finger lightly, and then tentatively removed the dark element covering the wound. The gruesome wound that cut through his whole wrist no longer brought any pain. The reddish-brown blood coagulated into a thick layer of protection, covering the slender wrist. The uppermost blood scab has become thin and delicate, revealing the new pink tender flesh underneath. He quickly checked the wounds left on his body from the previous battle, and found that he didnt know when it started that deep or shallow bloodstains begun to heal quickly, and some were even completely disappeared, leaving only pale skin stained with mottled blood. On the inside of the wrist, the cyan blood vessels and the faintly visible light red marks intertwined, looking evil and mysterious, the life-like totem was slowly twisting, trying to break through the shackles, to tear through confinement of skin. The red traces of the totem became deeper, to the point where it couldnt be ignored. Ge Xiu looked up at the nearly round blood moon placed on the horizon not far away. He could feel that his strength was gradually increasing as the moon cycle became closer to the full moon. The dark elements within a few kilometres were gleefully excited, entwining around Ge Xius side and fingertips, enthusiastically moving under the control of his mind. As long as he wished for it, they could be turned into whatever various shapes he wanted. This kind of power was fascinating, but it was also extremely dangerous C this was a delayed-action equivalent exchange. Although he still didnt know what was the cost, it would be paid off sooner or later. How wonderful. Ge Xiu took a deep breath slowly. The dry and icy air scratched his throat* and poured into his lungs, bringing a slight tingling pain, as if to confine the dark element that was dancing and pulsating in the air into the body, embed into his own bones and blood. The extremely dangerous feeling was as though dancing on the tip of a knife, it stimulated all the nerves in his body, making him trembling with excitement from head to toe. The demons before were probably looking for him, and the totem on his body might also be related to it. If he guessed right, then the pursuit would be here soon. The smile on Ge Xius lips deepened uncontrollably, and the depths of the pitch-black pupils was suppressed the almost euphoric excitement. The scarlet blood moon in the distance reflected in his dark irises, making them resemble a pair of round cold red scimitars, shining in the dark. So what should I play next? He thought happily. The fingertips hanging on his side moved slightly, and the abundant dark elements rushed forward like a docile pet, flatteringly clinging to his body, and the little wolf who limped and followed him was also covered in the same way. It perfectly covered the fresh breath belonging to living creatures, letting them perfectly blend into the rugged wasteland. On the silent wasteland, the whistling wind was like an icy blade, sweeping past the ground, ruthlessly erasing all traces. A huge teleportation array unfolded between the canyons, painting the steep rock walls into a blood red. Several tall demons stepped out of the teleportation array, all of them tall, with huge bone wings folded behind them, and the long curved horns on the top of their heads reflected some of the scarlet light. Apparently there was a massacre in the narrow valley. Countless broken corpses and internal organs covered the ground and rock cliffs, red and yellow intertwined, almost completely covering the original colour, the fishy smell was wafting in the air, and it was so dense it almost seemed tangible. A bloodied member of demon race had already been waiting in front of the formation. He knelt on one knee in a pool of blood and lowered his head to the ground: Sir. The pupil of the leading demon was dark purple. He coldly glanced at the subordinate who was covered in mixed blood of the worms and the blood of the demon race, and frowned in disgust: You were so humiliated by the low-intelligence creatures in the abyss. Ace, remember to receive punishment after you go back. The demon named Ace trembled and dropped his head down again: Yes. The nobleman stared at him deeply for a few seconds before suddenly commanding: Raise your head. Ace didnt dare to hesitate, and immediately raised his head obediently when the others voice fell. A handsome face stained with blood was revealed in the others sight. The nobleman gracefully stepped over the corpses of insects everywhere, walked in front of Ace, stretched out his long, sharp, black and curved nails, and pressed them to Aces forehead. In the next second, the chant of incantation sounded. As the profound and complex syllables reverberated, a horrible howl of pain broke through Aces lips, and the terrifying screams that didnt seem to belong to a living creature echoed in the valley, but the nobleman who was casting the spell had a heart from stone, and his expression havent changed at all as his lips moved, completing the rest of the spell. A thin black thread was pulled out from between Aces eyebrows. Immediately afterwards, the wisps spread into a hazy mist, shrouding the two demons, one standing and one kneeling, as countless moving shadows drifted in the air. A slender figure of the young man appeared between the intermittent pictures, as if a wisp of smoke was wafting in the dark, which could be blown away with just one breath. The colour of the purple pupils of the demon aristocrat became darker, and it became more and more striking in the dark. He chased after the figure of the young man with his gaze, and traced the bright red lines on his skin during the battle, with a greedy and fanatical expression. Finally, Ace convulsed and fell down, smashing heavily into the dirty and smelly corpses. The nobleman withdrew his hand, rubbed the sticky human blood between his fingers with his fingertips, brought it closer to the tip of his nose, sniffed deeply, and whispered almost obsessively: Thats right, its him. He took out the silk handkerchief from his pocket, and graciously wiped the blood-stained fingers clean, and then threw the delicate and expensive handkerchief on the ground stained with blood and corpses without pity. He beckoned his hand and commanded: Block this area, expand the teleportation array, and let goblins and golems start a comprehensive search** from here. Send demons to patrol the sky and do everything possible to find him before the full moon. He added curtly with a gloomy and cold expression: The Mage Tower has calculated the exact date of the full moon C its in three months. His subordinates took the order to leave. Sir Melville, are you sure? A high level demon standing aside frowned and slowly said, This full moon night is three hundred years earlier than we expected. Melville raised an eyebrow mockingly: Do you not trust my mage tower? His Royal Highness Edmund? Then you might as well let your army do the fortune-telling for you. Pay attention to your attitude. The other partys expression darkened. Besides, if it wasnt for your mage towers initial error in management, how could we lose his track. His words were obviously a heavy blow. Melvilles face also became extremely unsightly. He stared at the other person coldly, took a deep breath and finally decided to end the quarrel and bring the focus back to the really important topic: The God of Dark is on the top, I personally verified the results of this prophecy several times in the mage tower C after March, the blood moon will have reached the top. At this moment, the large-scale magic teleportation arrays were already arranged, from the valley to the top of the cliff, several huge scarlet teleportation arrays lit up one after another, and the enslaved goblins and the magic puppets made by magic servants continuously poured out from it, densely packed like a huge number of ants, gray-green and black-red almost completely covered the surface as far as the sight could see and they all waited for the command of the master who had the power of life and death over them. The huge bone wings stretched out from backs of the high level demons, setting off a strong air current. The nobles with purple pupils stood high above as they looked down at the rapidly increasing servants on the ground, chanting spells in the ancient and complicated demon language. The dark elements rushed and gathered, swept down like a storm, turning words into a physical imprisonment, deeply engraving on the servants souls: [Find]. At the moment when the spell took effect, a huge army dispatched instantly, rushing in all directions like a torrent of waves, a magic dog that was good at tracking traces rushed into the distance, ran across the black ground, carefully searching for all possible traces. The lower-ranking subordinate demons flew up and hovered in the air, leading an army of lower level demons to search. Melville looked down at the magnificent scene below, and said in a prophetic tone: He cant run far. Ge Xiu did not run far. He didnt have the slightest intention to escape. Compared to when he was found on a cliff, his ability to hide his traces had improved to an incredible level, but he would always leave some traces and his aura to the chasers so they could investigate and follow, so that the dark servants who were looking for him would always have the illusion that he was right in front of them, but hed always disappear into air in the last moment C like some kind of weird and cruel game. A seemingly weak hope led countless searchers astray, and when they thought that he was about to be captured, he would dissipate from their hands like a wisp of smoke. Before anybody realised, something seemed to have changed. In the beginning, it was just the disappearance of some magic puppets. Manufacturing of middle and low-level puppets only required a sufficient amount of steel and magic spar. An experienced demon mage could create dozens of hundreds of demon puppets in just a few minutes. The goblin in charge of supervising the puppets didnt even try to find the missing ones C maybe they just fell into some cave or a specific ditch during the process of searching, which was completely within the expectations of losses. Unexpectedly, one day the magic puppets began to fail in large numbers, and fell one after another like in a chain reaction. This finally aroused the vigilance of the demons. While urging the mage to find the cause, they dispatched a large number of goblins to conduct a detailed comprehensive search** to find the locations of the missing puppets, and finally found clues. The chiselled by violence metal shell was covered with bone-deep claw marks and traces of magic, the armour was cut open, and the spell spar inside was missing. Now no one dared to neglect this matter again. This incident was reported quickly. The wizard responsible for making the magic puppet urgently modified the magic puppet spell and changed the original self-driving to remote controlling by the wizard. Once the spar was destroyed by external force and taken out, it would explode. The small-scale disappearance finally stopped. But Ge Xiu was still missing. And the goblins continued to provide all kinds of clues day after day, as if the opponent was a team composed of 800 people scattered, and each clue lead them to opposite directions and different paths. The demons responsible for commanding and hovering in the air and search couldnt deal with it, because there were few of them proficient in that they were always exhausted. The search has reached a dead end. Eight demon subordinates and two high-level demons have died at the hands of perturbed nobles this week, and Edmund, who was in charge of the search plan, was a violent and bloodthirsty existence among the high-level demons himself, and there were more than a few demons who died under his lively torture and dismemberment. There were countless dead goblins and servants. Sometimes it was simply because the food provided was not to Edmunds appetite, or simply because their behaviour was not in line with his liking. The whole team was filled with trepidation and fear, no matter which race, they were all walking on a thin ice. As the master of the mage tower and the planner of the entire operation, Melville was much calmer. In the final analysis, the magic puppet was a machine driven by dark elements, and the opponent was able to thoroughly study the spell carved in the spar in such a short period of time, and even found a way to counteract it. This not only showed that the opponents strength has increased more and faster than expected, it also proved that the others dangerousness was far beyond what he had imagined C then, the comprehensive search was far from reaching expected results. He must change his strategy. Melville looked out through the huge window carved from the pale stone. The dense dark element covered and engulfed the entire prominent city. In the distant sky, a crimson blood moon hung high. This huge eye almost completely opened, looking down indifferently and mercilessly. The dangerous atmosphere filling the air made the entire Ester city restless. The bloody smell of the violence and killing filled every alley in the city. The dense and heavy darkness covered the evil and greed, but the whole citys madness and restlessness still carried through the dark elements that violently fluctuated. The time was almost there. The dust in bone-inlaid silver funnel on the table dropped down silently, and the only remaining gleaming dust accumulated on the narrow neck, and the dark vortex revolved in the center, as if prophetizing the upcoming last moment of all times. The blood moon was coming, but the most important link has not yet been filled. Melville exerted a little force, crushed the spell stone with his fingertips, and the bloody dust drifted down from between his sharp fingers and was swallowed by darkness. A short sound came from the transmission array. Withdraw the goblins, leaving only the modified high and medium demonic puppets, all the demon subordinates and high demon races will be assembled to the mage tower. Under the sky of eternal night, there was no grass on the wasteland filled with strange rocks. The gloomy gray mist permeated everything, and the rugged and steep terrain was full of scattered huge stones and narrow gaps. A masked magic circle and two alarm circles that would be triggered upon anyone going through this place were cleverly hidden in two of them. Although the rocks were relatively simple and rough, they were hollowed out to contain the huge amount of dark elements inside. The space under the rocks was chaotic, full of countless discarded and broken incantation stone remains, as well as many strangely shaped and ugly parts. Those things piled up under the rocks, almost filling up all of the open space, leaving only narrow passages that could barely accommodate people. A swift gray shadow swept across the wasteland and slipped into the gap silently and skilfully. The formation method seemed to be familiar with his breath, and accepted his entry without impediment and resistance. Elinor stared at the mess inside the rock, and frowned. For this period of time, he had been going out to find where was the place he fell from C this could be the key to leaving Calvary. Ge Xiu never restricted his actions. In addition to covering him with a layer of magic circles to cover his breath when Elinor returned, he was studying the black and shiny spell stones and the charms that were slyly found and stolen from the team that searched for him and pursued him. This research reached to the point of obsession. What Elinor found difficult to understand was how this human being could make such a mess of every temporary residence. Although he was on four paws, he had to tidy up as much as possible every time he returned to the hiding place, but he could never keep up with the speed of Ge Xius destruction. The little wolf leaped lightly, jumping over the discarded spell stones accumulated on the ground twice, and quickly reached the center of the cave. In the middle of a mess of simple scrolls and metal scraps and parts, the slender young man curled up his legs, bonelessly nesting in the depression of the rock, staring attentively at the semi-finished product wrapped in the dark element in his palm. He had black shades under his eyes, but his dark eyes shone with a feverish look, a kind of almost pathological excitement. Nobody knew how long he has been without rest. Elinors golden pupils flashed, he let out a short low growl from his throat in a warning. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and swept them over the little wolf not far away. The whole person was still immersed in the state of extreme excitement, even his voice was full of unusual enthusiasm: You are back! He stretched out lazily his weist, the slender waist stretched into a flexible and graceful arc. Little wolfs golden eyes red vertical pupils stayed secretly on the pale skin exposed on his waist for a few seconds, and then moved to his face, the pupils gleaming with deep and unpredictable colours. Ge Xiu dexterously passed through the stacked messy obstacles in the cave, as swift and as elegant as a cat. He raised his hand and touched the wolfs head, and rubbed his dodging back ears regardless of the other partys wishes, then narrowed his eyes and laughed: Is the scenery outside particularly interesting? Of course, very interesting. Thousands of magic puppets and goblins dug three feet deep in a radius of almost a hundred miles, countless dogs barking under the blood moon, the sky was occupied by the circling demons and other dark races, and they were doing everything they could to find a humans tracks, but they were being so easily misled and played by with by their prey, exhausted in the vast wasteland, it was indeed a very interesting sight. It was hard to imagine that it was work of just a single human. In this process, except for the occasional hunting of the magic puppet, he rarely even asked for Elinors help. This felling of danger like dancing on the tip of a knife seemed to be his fuel and power he used to live. He was completely intoxicated by it, like a lunatic. Just like a flame. Extreme, pure, dangerous, charming. Elinor stared fixedly at the human being in front of him, his pupils shrunk into a vertical thin line, line of sight slowly sweeping through his white and slender limbs and handsome and harmless face. He stuck out the tip of hid tongue to lick the tips of his claws. Ge Xiu smiled and walked towards the entrance of the cave, covering himself with a dark element as he walked, and then skilfully stepped onto the rocks at the entrance of the cave and peered out. The protective circle dutifully hid his actions, and through the gap between the rocks, showed Ge Xiu the scene outside in front of him. Dark elements, dense and light, flowed in the wasteland like unrestrained mist. It was pure darkness without a trace of moonlight. It could conceal all living creatures in it, but it couldnt hinder Ge Xius sight. The goblins were retreating, and the high-level and intermediate-level puppets stayed where they were. A bone dragon hovered over the demon clan and the dark mage flying over their heads flapped his huge wings and flew toward the city lurking in the shadows in the distance. Ge Xiu curved his lips silently, his eyes gleaming with eagerness in the dark. He turned his head to look at Elinor who was still sitting not far away, patted his thigh, and said, Come on, we should go. In just a few minutes, a dark black fire ignited under the rock, the remaining traces in the depths of the cave were completely erased, and not a breath was left behind. The demons and dark wizards gathered in the wizard tower, waiting for Melvilles order. As the manager of the army, Edmund was dissatisfied, but the search he organized during this period was not very effective, so he had to reluctantly bow his head and allow the elite under his command to follow Melvilles dispatch. The nobleman with purple eyes sat on a bone seat, looking down at the black demon underneath, and said coldly: A bunch of trash. The demon underneath shook his whole body, and his head dropped lower. Played around by a human who has never received magical education The Dark God is here, if you werent needed to implement my next plan, youd be apologizing with your death now. Everyone knew that Melville wasnt joking, one by one they knelt on the spot silently, the huge and gorgeous room was filled with deathly silence. Melville swept his oppressive gaze across the demons, his pupils flashed with suppressed violence and anger. He took a slow and deep breath, restrained the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart, and then commanded: This year, the primitive spar produced in the northern mountains will be transported with bone dragons, so that all the wizards could engrave the binding runes at the fastest speed. He raised his hand to invite his confidants, and exhorted: Come, take the amplyfing score to the highest . Edmund sitting in the second place raised his eyebrows: What are you going to do? Melville tapped the armrest of the seat rhythmically with sharp black nails, and the thin lips curled up into a tyrannical smile: What do you think I am going to do, Your Royal Highness Edmund? Of course, I am doing everything possible to get this cunning mouse hidden underground. C *should be throat but there was typo in original text and I couldnt figure out what else ah **̺ʽ- lit. carpet search, comprehensive search Little Theater: Elinor: Please stop making a mess out of every temporary home, cleaning up with those small paws is horrible! Ge Xiu: *completely covered under the different parts and garbage he found somewhere* i cant hear you ?(???)? CH 33 Magic-driven puppets and bone dragons transported a huge number of rune stones to the location marked on the scroll. Dark mages chanted mantras all the time in the mage tower as a huge stream of elements rushed onto the wastelands, roaring like a wave. The huge binding circle spread out, and with the injection of elements, it lighted up, painting the dim and shadowless sky into an strange blood red. Found him. Melville opened his eyes abruptly, and the purple pupils lit up in the dark, shining with the murderous excitement of a predator. The demons were already scarce in number, excluding the ones that must stay in the mage tower in order to maintain the formation, there were not many that could be used. However, how many powerful demons could it take to capture a human being trapped by the binding circle? A team consisting of twenty high level demons and fifty demon subordinates set off from the mage tower and flew quickly toward the position shown by the magic circle. The huge black wings covered the sky and set off billowing waves in the air. The demons were led by Ace. The human had escaped from his hands once, and he would never allow the same thing to happen this time. The wounds left by the previous encounter on him had long been healed with the treatment from the mage, but the soul mark left by the punishment was still aching deep in his body. This was a wound of shame. Ace flapped his bone wings, and the wind filled with dark elements blew past his ears. A pair of scarlet eyes with shrunk pupils from the stimulant of pain and the excitement of revenge, staring firmly at the uneven and rippling horizon in the distance. His vision was connected to Melville, who was sitting in the mage tower, so that everything could be faithfully presented to his commander. This distance was not far, especially with the swift flight of the demons, it was as short as a blink of an eye. The position displayed by the circle was getting closer. In the vast bare wasteland, a small black spot could be seen standing alone in the middle, bound by a powerful restraining formation from head to toe, unable to move, and helplessly isolated. A excited smile appeared on Aces lips, his wings folded, and then he swooped down! The small black spot quickly magnified in the field of vision. His heart beat vigorously in the chest, violently pounding against the ribs, making a thumping sound of excitement due to the upcoming victory. The young man stood quietly in the empty wasteland, with thin shoulders, and his face faced up motionlessly. His facial features were a little blurred due to the distance. His pale face almost melted into the night sky, but his eyes became deeper and brighter. The dark fire in them burned silently and fiery at the bottom of the abyss. The scarlet lines were completely visible, enfolding his slender and pale limbs tightly like a vine, stretching out its teeth and claws from the neckline, and the visual impact of contrasting colours became more and more dazzling in the darkness. The wind whistled, sweeping by and blowing his shoulder-length hair, like a pitch-black flag, billowing and waving in the air. At this moment, the boy raised his hand. He could he move!? Its impossible! Ace was horrified in his heart, and the speed of his dive suddenly slowed down C such a powerful binding spell, as long as he was trapped in it, there was. no way. to get out of itC the bone wings that were extending behind him seemed to be sealed in cement. All bones and blood coagulated, every joint of the body was instantly frozen, the demons vigorous and powerful body was full of strength at that moment, but it was unable to get rid of the invisible and terrifying shackles. Just like looking in Medusas eyes, feeling every inch of his skin becoming petrified, turning into stone, until C life in him stopped. It felt as if time stopped in place here. The demons with wings on their backs were like specimens frozen in ice, securely nailed to the sky stained dark red. Only their eyes widened in horror could tell that they were still a living species. The boys hand in the air was slender and elegant. It looked so beautiful, so fragile. He smiled and suddenly put his fingers together. Ding clang ding clang! The demon suspended in the air were like puppets pulled by a short rope, slamming heavily into the soil. At the same time. Melville, who was sitting inside the Mage Tower, was shocked, staring incredulously at a scene that was almost beyond his comprehension. The other wizards behind him also watched the sudden change of situation in horrorthe formation was still intact, completely undamaged, the elements continued to supplement the formation with the chanting of the spell, but it was like a clay ox entering the sea*, without any effect. In the image in the mirror, the boy still moved without a hindrance. How could this be? Melvilles face was pale, suddenly he seemed to think of something, and abruptly turned his head to look at the mage behind him. The dark purple pupils shrank as gritted his teeth and said: Magic puppets! During the entire search, only the core magic stone of the puppets was changed and replaced with a magic stone that could be directly connected to the wizard! And almost the entire process of setting up the magic circle was completed by the magic puppets and the bone dragon. That human must have messed** with the magic circle during this process! But it was almost impossible to influence such a large number of magic puppets! The opponents level of control over the dark elements couldnt have had such a terrifying increase! unless Melville stood up with an almost panicked speed, rushed to the table full of parchment papers and turned it over. In the end, he found a long scroll with the deduction process and the prediction diagram, and compared it with the bloody moon gradually rising from the horizon outside the mage tower- His face distorted and his expression became extremely terrible. In the end, his calculation was wrong. The night of the full moon came earlier than everyone expected. The time it was tonight. Spell stone was a really interesting thing. It was more like a machine than magic. The runes engraved on the spar were like the core code, and the dark element contained in the spar was fuel. Low-level magic puppets were the most difficult to influence because they were purely closed-circuit machines. However, after they were upgraded, runes that let them be remotely controlled by the mage were engraved on the magic stone C they become controllable and with a little change could become pawns. Ge Xiu looked at the immobile demons in front of him, and a happy smile passed over his lips. How interesting. He really liked the world more and more. At this moment, a burst of blood-red light shone from behind, casting his shadow in front of him. As if Ge Xiu felt something, he turned to look at the blood moon slowly rising from below the horizon. The once distant and faint waning crescent moon became round and huge at this moment, like a gigantic scarlet eye, occupying a small part of the sky, as if it could be touched with a reach of a hand. It slowly and steadily rose from under the rugged and uneven ground, as if moonlight was a river of blood flowing on the ground, staining the entire wasteland into a bright and dazzling blood red, making the cruel and terrifying Calvary became even more eerie and frightening. There was a strange allure coming from the depths of the blood moon, and the irresistible call of the moon made Ge Xiu unable to move his steps, so he could only stand in place and wait. The bloody moonlight reflected on his cheeks and dyed his eyes red. At this moment, there was an extremely distinct feeling of someone tugging at his feet. Ge Xiu came back to his senses abruptly, and looked down at his feet in the direction where the force came fromthe little wolf pulled his trousers with sharp teeth, seeming to want to drag him in one direction, in his golden-red eyes flashed an indescribable eagerness. Yes, he must go now. If he waited for the group of demons to slow down and find that he messed with the formation so itd control the demons, then it would be too late to leave. The little wolf found Ge Xiu regained clarity of mind, so he let go of his trousers, turned and ran in a certain direction in the distance. He ran a few steps, jumped onto a rock, and then looked back behind him. looks like hes telling him to follow. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows, and without hesitation, lifted his leg and was ready to run in the direction showed by the wolf, but before he took a step, a strong and dangerous wind swept across his cheek and brushed against his cheek, blasting a long crack in the ground, blocking the road in front of him. He subconsciously dodged to the side, but the hair on his cheeks was still cut and fell to the ground. Ge Xiu turned back his head abruptly. He saw that Ace, who was stiffly lying on the ground just now, actually stood up supporting himself with his weapon. It was a sharp hook made of keel bones and blood thorns, and the thorn thorn at one end was deeply plunged into his palm. The purple-black demon blood tickled down his palms. He raised his head, and under his long sharp horns, a pair of dark purple pupils shone under the light of the blood moon. His eyes were cold and deep, and there was a strange fanatical obsessive look in the depths of his eyes, winding up like a snake, entwining the human being not far away. Ge Xiu had a strange look: You are not him. Only the one who cast it could ignore the binding effect of the formation. His eyes were shining, and he looked up and down carefully with an enthusiastic and curious look, as if he wanted to cut through the others skin with his own eyes, and carefully study the structure of his muscles, skeleton and internal organs: Its so interesting. How did you do it? Purple eyed demon has completely stood up, his posture and expression carried extraordinary cruelty and arrogance, which was completely different from before. He smiled and said: Its just a side effect of the soul imprint, which allows the caster to get a series of interesting advantages. Ge Xius eyes brightened, and the corners of his lips curled up from excitement uncontrollably: So you are controlling him remotely. Is it his body is holding your soul? The demon raised his eyebrows in surprise, and stared at the human being in front of him. The complex language that was originally difficult to use became proficient and accurate in his voice, with pronunciation that had a little exotic and wonderful accent, smooth and elegant like velvet: It seems that you know a lot about this aspect I can hardly believe that you have never received magic training C so, are these are things you figured out on your own? Including invading and controlling my puppets? Ge Xiu blinked and said with a smile: If you dont want them to be controlled you should put more thought in making them. The contempt and arrogance in his words made the smile on Melvilles lips freeze. However, he quickly curbed his excess emotions, gracefully saluted to Ge Xiu, and introduced himself: Meeting for the first time. You can call me Melville. Ge Xiu did not answer, but turned his head to look to the east. The Magic City of Esther was standing in that direction. The dark element was being drawn to that side like in a thin trickle, rushing towards the enchanted city. A few seconds later, Ge Xiu withdrew his gaze, his gaze once again fell on the purple eyes demon in front of him, and a naive and innocent smile appeared on his lips: Although I really want to know more about each one of you, but the time left seems to be running out C after all, other people seem to be trying to cut off the elements from the magic circle. Melville did have this idea. When the elements in the magic circle were emptied, the restraining circle would become invalid, and all the trapped demons would naturally return to their original state. This was the most foolproof method. After all, at this point, he could no longer bear the consequences of failure. But obviously, this method hasnt worked. There was only one way left. Melville fixed the smile on his lips, and the fanatical light in his eyes burned hotter and hotter, making it harder to hide: Yes, time is running out. His words had not yet fallen, as the curse hit Ge Xiu with the wind and the tall demon instantly jumped into the air, holding a thorny blade, and suddenly dived toward Ge Xiu, with a frenetic and bloodthirsty smile on his lips: So in order to avoid unnecessary pain, I suggest that you dont resist. Ge Xiu had already been prepared. He rolled to the side, and took advantage of the terrain to avoid the attack. The dark rocks on his side exploded. Countless sharp gravel and dust rose up, and the blood-coloured tip of the thorn blade extended like a living thing under the moonlight. It breake through the layers of smoke and dust and almost hit him, but when it was about to wrap around his ankles, it was blocked by a thick elemental shield. Almost as soon as it was blocked, the demons bone wings stirred, and his slender figure was like a deadly blade, that flew forward in the blind of an eye. His purple pupils flashed with confidence in his look, and the pitch-black sharp claws stretched towards the young man who was close at hand Ge Xiu stared at the pitch-black pointed claw that was almost near the tip of his nose, and a hidden and contemptuous smile passed quickly across his lips. His pitch-black eyes reflected the icy snow-like glint on the tip of the blade, that torn through the dark cloudy sky like lightning, illuminating the sky. He seemed to sneer silently. Melville had no time to think before, in the next second, a huge pressure and terrible force came from his ankle, pulling him and making him fall backward. After being heavily pressed to the ground, his eyes widened. In his sight, a tall magic puppet rushed forward and clamped on his shoulders tightly with cold mechanical claws. At the edge of his sight, in an instant, more magic puppets broke through the ground. Amidst the loud clashes of the metal, the boys casual voice seemed to be coming from a very distant place: in order to avoid unnecessary pain, I suggest that you dont resist. His ridiculing smile seemed to be engraved on Melvilles iris. But he had no chance to fight back. Almost in an instant, the densely packed steel puppets occupied this seemingly empty field in a flash. From behind the rocks in the distance, there were more middle-level and high-level puppets rushing continuously. Then, the huge bone dragon flapped its bone wings in the air, swooping from the distant sky, and the magic-powered skull was shining with scarlet light of a spell stone. Like a storm, like a wave, engulfing the terrifying force that could destroy the sky and the earth, the darkness roared from all directions and gathered. In the face of the loud like tsunami huge like a mountain army, the slender human teenager looked very fragile and small. The corners of Ge Xius lips were raised, and the dark eyes burned with evil and pleasant light, which almost inhuman cruelty. He was the one who was delaying time just now. He waved his hand and commanded lightly: Go. At the moment his words fell, the army that was supposed to be controlled by Melville attacked their former master with an unshakeable force. This trick was deadly and merciless. Spells exploded like fireworks under the rising blood moon, almost igniting this eternally dark place of skullsthey were machines without pain and thought, constantly moving towards their only goal, as if all the meaning of existence was to let the brilliance of life be taken from the eyes of the demon. Melville fought with the magical creation that had no mind and would not retreat. The thorny blade shone with a dazzling blood colour, cutting down the existence in front of his eyes while he was tossing and turning, but every time he created a gap, there would always be a new magic puppet to fill it, even the cut off limbs tried to attack him by all means. He struggled with difficulty and retreated after the impact. As the tip of the food chain on the back of the continent, the power of the demon race is far greater than these demon bone dragons. However, this didnt mean that one demon race could face thousands of intermediate or above demonic puppetsC! What was even more hateful is that most of these magic puppets were created under his orders! Melville gritted his teeth, almost vomiting blood, he had an unfathomable feeling he lifted a stone and dropped it on his foot, and that suffocating feeling reached its peak when he used his claws to take out one of the spell stones from the chest of one of the puppets and was injured by defensive spell set it in. And! This spell was even created by him! It would be fine if he was in his own body. As the leader mage of the demon clan, he could easily grasp the huge range of attacks. But in the end, he himself was actually sitting in the mage tower hundreds of miles away, just controlling Aces body remotely. This useless and abominable single-celled creature, who only knew how to fight and with such a low affinity for dark element! The scarlet moonlight covered the metal armour of the puppets, and the huge plains looked like a turbulent sea of ??blood, and the hard-lived and stubborn demon was like a little pitch-black boat floating in the waves of blood, trying to survive with difficulty impact of the storm. The scene before him was bloody and spectacular, with a kind of almost magical attracting force. Ge Xiu jumped off the rock lightly, not even glancing in that direction again. The blood moon was about to rise high into the sky, and the elements in the magic circle are gradually being emptied. Time was pressing and couldnt be wasted. However, a second before the foot touched the ground, his knees suddenly softened. Ge Xiu hit the ground heavily as he stumbled. His face suddenly became white, as if the bloody moon drained all blood out of his body, his teeth clenched as he shivered, and he swallowed a wailing coming from his throat deep into his stomach. The fingers with protruding blue veins shivered on the ground, and the round and huge blood moon reflected in his suddenly dilated pupils. The bloody moon hasnt lifted off yet. However, the pain came early. Ge Xiu shivered and curled up on the ground. The totem that was already clearly visible on his body seemed to be oozing red blood drops, and the strange lines seemed to be absorbing his vitality, twisting slowly. The spell that controlled the magic puppet suddenly stopped. The blood-coloured wave of metal puppets seemed as if someone pressed the pause button, and all the magical creations froze in place. The black demon crushed in the center burst out suddenly. Although he looked embarrassed, he didnt have much fatal injuries on his body. Melville stretched out the tip of his blood-red tongue, licked the injured lips, and then suddenly flapped the bone wings behind him and rushed towards the human being curled up on the ground. For him, time was also running out. In the moment between heartbeats, the heavy breathing and horrible growl of the wild beast sounded behind his ears. Although Melvilles senses were slightly dulled by the fierce battle just now, he didnt lost the instincts of the demon, a barrier from dark element condensed behind him, but the indestructible magic shield was as fragile as a piece of paper under the opponents claws, and it was torn apart without a pause. Melville had to hide in embarrassment, but he still hadnt had time to avoid the strong wind slashing with the claws. Four visible bone-deep scars spread from the back to his wings, the flesh was torn and the purple blood dripped down along the wound. The beast with silver-gray fur landed lightly and stood in front of the young man, with his back raised, its fangs bared, and the red-gold vertical pupils shone in the dark with a primitive and bloody brutality, guarding with an unquestionable protective posture the teenager behind him. Melville stood still, raised his eyebrows in shock, but his expression became solemn: Fenrir? I thought this race went extinct ten thousand years ago. This ancient race was so powerful that it was said to be created by God of Creation himself. Their vitality was extremely powerful, and their teeth and claws could even cut through gods domain. Futhermore, according to legends, an adult Fenrir had the power to rival the gods. And in front of me seemed to be a cub? Melville didnt have time to think about why this race extinct 10,100 years ago appeared on Calvary. He only knew that he couldnt finish it within time this year, hed have to wait until the next time thatd be thousands of years later. He held the blood blade with thorns in his hand, flapped his wings, and dived toward the Fenrir. Sharp blades, sharp teeth, roars and blood spread out under the blood moon, but as time went by, the little wolf gradually took a disadvantaged position. It was just a cub after all. No matter its size, strength, or speed, they were not as good as of an adult demons in their heyday. The blood moon slowly climbed upwards, and the scarlet totem almost painted the air close to Ge Xius skin into a deep red, spreading like silk threads. The little wolf was kicked hard in his stomach and rolled a few times on the ground, his back slammed into a hard rock. Melville shook his hand, glanced at the scarred Fenrir with fear, and let out a deep breath. Unexpectedly, this cub was much more difficult to deal with than he expected. If it hadnt been for it not being grown up, the outcome would not be known. He retracted his gaze and walked quickly to Ge Xius side and squatted down. In his slightly blurred vision, Elinor saw that the tall demon carefully put his arms under his legs and back, and hugged the thin human teenager in his arms, then stood up and turned to leave. He wants to take him away. He wants to take him away. The fragile white petal fragments flashed in front of his eyes, the burning fire magic that exploded in the schistosome swarm, and the back that stood in front of him before his vision collapsed. From his sidetake away Elinor stuck out his scarlet tongue and brought the dead flesh on his teeth into his mouth. The scarlet red colour surged in the golden beasts pupils, and his slender pupils shrank, and an uncontrollable rage and tyranny spread in his eyes. Revenge and leaving become meaningless empty words in his mind at this moment. He doesnt allow it. Melville opened his bone wings and was about to fly into the sky, but his calf hurt suddenly! The Fenrir cub rushed over at some unspecified time, bit his calf firmly, and with a strong jaw, it pulled off a large piece of flesh and blood, and the foul-smelling purple blood was sprayed around, Melville yelled involuntarily. It stared at the demon with those pure scarlet pupils, opened and closed its sharp teeth, chewed up the piece of meat and swallowed it. It was an extremely shocking sight, and there was a kind of craziness and obsession in his eyes, as he stared at him stubbornly. Melvilles heart was shocked, and he subconsciously fluttered his wings. However, before he could react, the human teenager held in his arms suddenly became violent, raised his hand to hug his shoulder, and then opened his mouth and bit the side of his neck fiercely. The dark eyes shuddered and trembled from pain, but deep in the abyss-like pupils, wild madness and excitement burned, as if it was this moment that he had been waiting for. He gnawed and chewed the meat in his mouth. The purple blood completely wetted his chin and chest, and the colour of the blood moon was reflected in his eyes. Bloody and violent. When Fenrir swallowed that piece of flesh and blood, his figure seemed to grow up in an instant. It flapped its wings, opened its blood-stained mouth, leaped again, and fiercely tore off the second piece of meat. Chew, swallow, swallow, absorb C absorbed power rushed through his body and blood vessels, its silver-gray fur was dyed into deep ink-like black at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the only remaining bit of gold in the vertical pupil is covered with bright red, as the dense dark elements leaped and danced happily around his body, welcoming their compatriots to join in. This was the predator at the top of the food chain, hungrily plundering his own power, declaring his status and spoils it should have. Falling apart from the light, he finally became a dark follower. C *ţ뺣lit. a clay ox enters the sea (idiom); fig. disappear with no hope of returning **ֽ-lit. moved his hands and feet, meaning he messed with something The author has something to say: Become a demon for you, fall in secret for you, give up revenge for you Little Theater: Ace: every time I meet them something really unfortunate happens to me Ge Xiu: YEAH, DEVOUR!! Elinor: YES, DEVOUR HIM!! Ge Xiu: why are you looking at me? CH 34 Fenrirs size expanded several times in just a few breaths. The pungent purple blood soaked the jaw of the giant wolf. The sharp white teeth were like an extremely efficient slaughter machine. With just a little scrape, a large piece of bloody flesh was chewed and swallowed in an instant, and then quickly converted into pure and terrifying energy. The vertical pupils were scarlet, shining with the cold light that belonged to apex predators. He seemed to be some kind of monster from deepest nightmares, huge and terrifying. The struggle of the demon was weak and fruitless under his claws. All attacks were neutralized, and he could only watch himself being torn apart and devoured. First, a whole leg and half of his hand, then the bone wings on his back, and then the soft abdomen was cut open, purple blood gushed out, moistening fur on the the wolfs giant jaw, only to be licked clean by the scarlet tongue. The young human in his arms caught his head with his arms covered with scarlet evil patterns, and then twisted sharply. Crack. A clear sound of a bone breaking sounded, and the mutilated demon body fell softly as the light of life slowly faded from his eyes. There was a moment of silence on the wasteland. Ge Xiu fell in his pool of blood, the only remaining strength drained from his limbs, and the lethal and terrifying pain came back again. All the sounds and colours seemed to flow away from his mind, his fingers trembled and curled up, and the scarlet totem protruded under his skin, beating with the rhythm of his heart. He felt his left hand being arched gently by a wet object, and warm breath spread on the back of his hand. In the next second, the hot, rough tongue licked the back of his hand, all his palm, and rolled across the gap between his fingers, bringing a slight pain like from being rubbed by sandpaper. Ge Xiu raised his eyelids with difficulty. In the blurry and swaying vision, the huge black wolf completely covered the moonlight, and the bloody halo outlined its figure, reflecting in a faint shimmer on the fangs, the thick smell of blood rushed to his face, and the two scarlet vertical pupils almost merged with the bloody moonlight, there was a kind of almost savage primitive attraction. The barbed bright red tongue licked his wrist and went upwards, along the slim wrist bone and slender forearm. As the tip of the tongue scratched, the pale skin was tinted with a faint pink colour, and the semi-dry blood was licked completely clean. His eyes were always tightly locked on Ge Xius face, and there was astonishing violence and possessiveness shining in its eyes, as if he was about to swallow his flesh and blood, chew his bones, and swallow him alive into his stomach. The sharp fangs that could tear everything were hanging half an inch from the skin, and he could tear off his entire arm directly if he moved forward a little bit. In the intense and never-ending pain, Ge Xiu raised his hand little by little, and his fingertips touched the sharp ears of the huge and deadly beast. The fluffy ear tips quivered sensitively, and habitually leaned back towards the back of his head. Ge Xiu burst into a trembling laugh. Then, his vision darkened and his consciousness plunged into darkness C he fainted from severe pain. Inside the mage tower. Melville almost fell forward, and a mouthful of blood spewed from his mouth, tricking down his chin onto the complex array below his body. Before he could wipe it, he stumbled up and yelled at the other mages behind him: How is it? Has the restraining circle failed? The mages were also pale, with beads of sweat on their foreheads, looking exhausted. The leading demon clenched his teeth and replied in a hoarse cracking voice: My lord, give us one last chanceC ! The scarlet moonlight slowly flowed from the outside of the mage tower into the window, sliding down the dark window, and the huge blood-red moon was about to climb up to the highest point in the sky. The opportunity that demons waited a thousand years for was about to come! Melville stared at the funnel with only the last bits of dust left, counting down the seconds in his heart. At this time, the mages relieved voice came from behind: My lord! Its over! At the moment the voice fell, the huge magic circle outside the window suddenly extinguished, leaving only the light of the blood moon shining on the top of Calvary. On the chaotic wasteland, among countless motionless and dreary puppets, a small team composed of higher demons and demon subordinates flapped their wings and leaped into the air, turning the sky black, and countless scarlet eyes lit up in the dark sky. The bone wings flapped and whisked up a huge air current, which hit the ground. Fenrirs body size has skyrocketed to the height of one person. His dark fur was wet with blood, and it had an asphalt-like texture in the moonlight. It leaned down, standing in between demons and the human being that has fallen into a coma with determination. A puffs of white mist gushed out from between the sharp fangs, and the scarlet vertical pupils were full of incredible fighting spirit. The demons pounced at him like meteors falling from the sky, and the sound of weapons cutting through the air was like a shrill howl. The giant wolfs vigorous body has tensed up into a flexible bowstring, waiting only for the moment the arrow was let free and to burst with power. The last dust fell from the narrow and slender neck. The blood moon climbed up to the center of the sky. The dark side of the entire continent was shrouded in a bloody halo that was both sacred and bewitching, every abyss and every ravine was illuminated. All the dark creatures were influenced and agitated at this moment, looking up and worshipping the huge terrifying moon with pious and crazy gaze. The totem suddenly broke free from the shackles of the skin. The scarlet patterns originally entangling around the limbs spread into in the air. The complex and ancient patterns seemed to be moved by invisible hands. They unfolded under the blood-red moonlight. In the center of the totem was a huge eye with round pupils. This bewitching and long-lasting sense of shock made all creatures who looked into it instinctively freeze in fear. It was awe and tremor from the depths of the soul, and no existence could compete with it. All the demons froze in place. In this fleeting moment of stagnation, Elinor bit through throat of the demon closest to him. Just as he was about to pounce on the second prey, he felt that the tip of his tail was lightly tugged by something, the action was weak, but he couldnt ignore it. Elinor turned his head back abruptly. He didnt know when Ge Xiu woke up, his eyes were open, and blood-coloured totem was reflected in the depths of his pitch-black pupils, and the corners of his bloody lips were slightly curved as if he couldnt help but laugh. There was an indescribable calm expression on his pale face. He opened his arms, his throat seemed to have completely lost the ability to speak, he pointed to the totem, his lips opened and closed, as he made a silent mouth shape: Go. Elinors pupils suddenly dilated, something that he has forgotten about before finally became clear. About demons. Regarding the dark side of the mainland. And why they tried to find Ge Xiu so eagerly. As swift as sparks in the fire*, the giant wolf quickly turned around and threw the human lying on the rock on its back, spreading his huge wings on his back, flapping them vigorously, and rushing towards the open eye in the center of the totem. It took only one breath before his figure was swallowed by the totem shining with blood-red lustre, and the demons behind him awakened as if from a dream, and hurriedly pursued them with all their strength. But it was too late. The huge totem suspended in the air suddenly converged, disappearing like a flame in an instant. Melville, who had just arrived from the Mage Tower, saw this and his pupils shrunk, his eyes turned red from anger and he let out a hoarse raging voice: No!!! A full moon hung high, cold moonlight was like a delicate mist over the sparkling silk-like water of the lake. SplashC! A loud noise broke through gentle and tranquil moonlit night, thousand tons of boulders seemed to fall into the lake, a huge water wave suddenly splashed, soaking the rocks and grass by the lake like a heavy rain. However, after a short moment, a giant wolf with wings on its back broke through the surface of the lake, rushed out of the water, and stumbled towards the shore. It leaned down and let the human teenager lying on its back slid gently to the grass from its back. Ge Xius eyes were closed tightly, his complexion pale, his lips were bloodless, his jet-black eyelashes were dripping with water down his face, and his thin chest and collarbone were faintly undulating. On the pale skin below the neck, the scarlet bright lines slowly faded and disappeared, as if hiding deeply in his body again. Elinor lowered his head and sniffed him, then stretched out his tongue to lick off the drops of water from his body, licking his cheeks, neck, and collarbone very possessively. Immediately afterwards, he showed his fangs, and his sharp white teeth cut through the soft and fragile skin, slowly sinking onto the side of the boys neck. Red blood poured out, and then was swept away greedily by the scarlet tongue. A dark golden rune slowly appeared on the smooth and pale skin, some golden flowed in the red veins, which looked very strange in the night. There was an exclamation in the dark forest not far away: The god of light above! The light spell ignited in a white halo in the night and landed on the grass beside Ge Xiu. Let go of him! You beast! Get out! Elanor raised his head, as the tip of his tongue licked the scarlet human blood on his jaw. In the crimson vertical pupils, a man and a woman walking out of the darkness reflected. They had the robe of the Magic Academy of Light, confronting him without any threat. The leading man held the staff tightly in his hands, pointed at Eleanor with the faintly shining tip, silently chanting offensive spells. That level of spells hardly deserved to tickle Fenrirs fur. Elinor looked deeply at Ge Xiu who was unconscious at the side. On the boys collarbone, the golden-red spell slowly faded and disappeared, and the cut wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, only a little undried blood remained on his neck. Immediately afterwards, he slowly backed up a few steps, turned and jumped into the darkness, his vigorous figure leaped a few times, and disappeared into the deep darkness of the night in just a few seconds, leaving only the youth sleeping quietly, who has not awakened yet, by the side of the flowing lake. C *this was a bit confusing, either something about pokemons, or, an idiom meaning disappear swiftly like lightning/sparks in the fire. Obviously, the disappear quickly makes more sense Little Theater: Ge Xiu: Pokemon, I chose you! Elinor: EVOLUTION! [your little wolf evolved into a big bad wolf] Bamboo has something to say: Devour your enemies and lick your crush ? Confess X im so sleepy recently, I wake up before sunrise and go to sleep after sunshineyawn CH 35 How is he? The woundscant find Is he awake? The quiet conversation said in whispers seemed to come from far away, drifting around his hazy mind, wafting like smoke, hard to catch. Ge Xiu raised his eyelids with difficulty, the suns dazzling rays shone through the gaps between the green leaves, swaying on his eyelids and cheeks, bringing a needle-like burning pain, he subconsciously turned his face to avoid the strange light above his head. A surprised voice suddenly sounded in his ear: He is awake! He is awake! Immediately, a series of chaotic footsteps quickly came over from a distance, with their shadows the blazing sunlight above his head was blocked, and the words of concern sounded from all directions Are you okay? How are you feeling? Is there any discomfort? The noise and chatter made Ge Xiu feel dizzy, and his whole body felt as if it was being crushed by a heavy object. All the bones in his body and every muscle connected to it were clamouring with pain. It made it hard to concentrate. He raised his arms heavy as if filled with lead to block his eyes, he squeezed out two broken syllables with difficulty from the hoarse throat: shut up. The chaotic voices around him suddenly stopped, seemingly surprised at his unexpectedly rude attitude. At this moment, an elegant and low male voice came from outside the room: What is everyone gathering here for? The speaker seemed to have a lot of prestige. The people who surrounded Ge Xiu instantly fell silent and obediently made a passage, to let that person walk in. Ge Xiu turned his head to the voice subconsciously. His eyes had long been accustomed to the darkness. Now, suddenly in the bright daylight, it was difficult to see anything. Physiological tears filled his eyes with the stinging pain, making his vision become even narrower. In his blurred misty vision, Ge Xiu could only see the other partys bright blonde hair and the tall silhouette wearing a silver-white mage robe. All in bright colours. Ge Xiu cursed in his heart and quickly moved away his painful eyes. Fortunately, the other party didnt know the thought that went through his head just now. The man came closer to him and said gently: Hello, I am Dreiter*, the magic teacher of the Light Magic Academy. Last night, when Adam and Emily went to patrol the surroundings, they encountered you attacked by some unknown dark creature, so they rescued you and brought you back to our camp. He explained the previous process clearly in a few words, and then asked with concern: Do you need anything now? Water or maybe food? Ge Xiu thought about his hungry body and nodded slowly. Immediately afterwards, he suddenly remembered something, he swept his blurred vision over the tattered clothes that got torn during the previous battle, and then he added succinctly in a hoarse voice: clothes Dreiter nodded, whispered a few words to the person behind him, and then waved his palm, the sunlight above his head seemed to be suddenly blocked by something, and his vision became dark. Ge Xiu blinked away the physiological tears in his eye sockets, and immediately felt a lot more adapted. Only then did he realize that he was not outside at this moment. There was a huge tent above his head. The inside of the tent was white and brown like a cowhide. The texture is soft, the shape was unusual and with an exotic accent. The sunlight that fell on his body before seemed to be shining from the window at the top of the tent, added in order to make inside brighter, but now the window was closely covered by a curtain of some kind. While Ge Xiu was looking around, the person from before walked in again with a tray in his hands. On the tray was exquisite silverware, the silver wine glass was filled with water and fruit wine, on the plate was honey bread, a small amount of bacon, and a plate of fresh fruits and vegetables with dew C a world apart from the squirming and beating pieces of meat waiting to be absorbed at the bottom of the Abyss. The memories and scenes from before rushed like a tide. And the last thought that flashed through his mind before he fell unconscious: he was the key to the center of the mainland. Ge Xiu blinked his still blurry eyes thoughtfully, propped up his body with some difficulty. Actually, when he was being chased by the demons, he already had some vague guesses. The higher demons were the existence at the top of the food chain on the entire opposite side of the continent, and they actually spent so much time trying to find the location of an ordinary human being, which in itself was certainly worth thinking about. Whats more, in the initial short-term encounter, the demons who first discovered them had no intention of harming his life. Even among the magic puppets that were completely dismantled by him, spells written on the magic stones included prerequisite instructions to ensure his survival. So, after being forcibly sealed on the opposite side of continent, in the harsh environment for 30,000 years, what would these dark races desire the most? Of course it is to leave. And he was obviously the key to opening this door. And another element related to it must be the moon phenomenon. Ge Xiu slowly swallowed the food in his mouth, and reached out his hand for the silver glass to moisturise his lips. The light red fruit wine in the cup was filled with sweet fragrance, and his dark eyes were reflected on the surface of the flowing wine. The question now was Would the juries who expect him to suffer endless torture give him such a convenient and important identity? Dreiter left the tent silently. The dazzling golden sunlight sprinkled through the dense cover of the tree, and fell on the bottom of his hair, like a bright sky, bringing an indescribable calm and gentleness. A tall man in a silver armour stood under a tree not far away, and his breastplate was engraved with a holy white crown symbolizing the God of Light. He walked quickly towards Dreiter, the elegant silver pattern on his armour gleaming with holy brilliance alongside his the movements, and he asked: How was it? Dreiter shook his head calmly and leisurely: There was a small amount of holy water mixed in the wine, but there was no unusual reaction after he drank it. The solemn expression on the mans face did not disappear: This doesnt mean anything. Ordinary humans may also become servants of the the Dark God followers Ed Dreiter interrupted him. He frowned and added an emphasis on the pronunciation, An ordinary human with scars. The knight called Ed did not seem to be convinced: Youre not unaware of the dark elemental aura on him. The Detecting Spellstone that I carried on my body began to warn several miles away, and the horrible creature you described to methe black wolf with wings on its back. I have been a Templar for twenty years and I have never heard of such a creature. In addition to the wounds on his body As far as I know, no magic of the God of Light can cause wounds of that form. He held the iron hilt with his fingers and said: Dreiter, let me take him to the nearest Temple of Light and leave it to the bishop to judge. Dreiters frown turned deeper: A human being tortured by the dark elements cant march with you for so long, not to mention, dont you still have a task on your hand? Ed was silent for a while, his face quickly turned ugly. Dreiter looked at the other partys expression, sighed lightly, and broke the stagnation in the air: Is the situation so bad now? Ed nodded solemnly: In fact, in the last hundred years, the Holy See has found active traces of dark elements intermittently throughout the mainland, but the Templars dealt with it in a timely manner and rarely let them threaten the people, but it has been different recently He paused and said in a low tone: In the past three months, there has been way too much. Dreiter was shocked and asked, What do you mean? The Templars are now recruiting on a large scale, because the manpower is far from enough. This week we already found evidence of the existence of at least three necromancers. Although the Holy See did not clearly state it, rumours are now everywhere Ed took a deep breath and continued: The 30,000-year seal may be loose. Atmosphere turned silent for a while. What about you? What is your mission this time? Dreiter asked suddenly. This time its just to check the abnormal fluctuations of a nearby dark element. Dreiter thought for a long time and slowly said, In that case, let us go with you. Why? Ed was puzzled. Dreiter raised his chin to the tent behind: We found that the place where was the injured human being is not far away from your mission target, he is likely to know some information related to your mission. Besides, you can walk with us to prevent him from any hidden dangers. It is the safest in terms of safety and efficiency. And He slowly exhaled a suffocating breath, an anxious light flashed in his eyes and his voice suddenly lowered by a few degrees: In fact, my teacher had predicted the possibility of the seal loosening 80 years ago. The future situation is definitely more precarious. I would rather me have my students face it early, to get used to it in advance, instead of panicking when the danger strikes. However, Dreiter still had concerns. He looked at Ed: Is the risk factor of this mission high? Ed shook his head: Its only Bronze. I have dealt with five cases just in the last month. Dreiter nodded: Its good then The two walked toward the depths of the woods, discussing this as they walked. The specific plan of this action gradually disappeared. In the gap between the creamy white tent and the floor, a small pitch-black sphere quietly retreated into the tent, and quickly rolled forward under the gap of the cover to the carpet, It jumped onto the slender and pale fingers and finally stopped rolling forward in the palm. Ge Xiu leaned against the small table beside him, with one hand propped on his cheek, his eyes slightly drooping carelessly, and he absent-mindedly played with the pitch-black ball with his fingers. He was not in a good mood. It wasnt because of the other partys distrust and calculations C after all, if it were him, hes afraid that he would have made the same choice. No one would be so stupid enough to believe someone who fainted by the lake and was covered with traces of dark elements. The key point he cared about is C he managed to raise a pet for so long and now it run away like this? Ge Xiu toppled down, laid down on the table bonelessly, and sighed. If he still had a chance to return to the previous world, the first thing he had to was is to completely destroy the book that taught him how to get along with pets whether it was electronic data or physical archives! Its just misleading! The temple of the god of war had long been transformed. The god pattern on the wall was chiselled off and replaced with a holy white crown. The image of god was torn down and rebuild. Only the rough and huge pillars on the outside can vaguely were like what it once looked like. In the gap under the dark golden gate, a pool of dark red blood slowly extended, flowing down the stairs step by step, dyeing the white stone surface into a dazzling bright red. In the sanctuary, the bright sunlight fell through the colourful windows, making the bright statue standing on the altar appear more holy and compassionate. A man with black hair, dressed in a black robe, stood under the idol, looking up at the pale and cold stone statue, just like an ordinary pilgrim. If it werent for the blood of the chief priest spreading under his feet. The paladins guarding the temple rushed from outside the temple fully armed, and the deep dome was suddenly filled with the crisp sound of iron weapons clashing and noisy footsteps. Tips of countless swords blessed by spells of light element were shining with cold white light, full of hostility, pointing directly at the mysterious stranger. I dont like the changes you made here. The man didnt look back, only commented lightly. His voice was deep and magnetic, like a pure silver harp dedicated to the gods, a subtle and elegant accent vibrated slightly at the bottom of his tone. The plain words carried some kind of indifferent, cruel subtext, which brought people terrifying heart palpitations. To him, the clamours and warnings of the paladins were like background noise, similar to the murmur of the breeze and gurgling of the water Simply irrelevant. The next second, the man raised his finger lightly. All the sounds in the temple stopped. The entire huge temple was filled with deathly silence, and the quietness was almost scary. Immediately after that, the huge bright statue suddenly shattered and disintegrated, and the white powder fell into the pool of blood that dyed the entire hall with the silent wind. The man climbed up the steps gracefully and slowly. The black robe that reached to the ground billowed like dark clouds behind him. He lifted the corners of the robe and sat on the high seat of the God, in his blood coloured vertical pupils reflected the door of the temple and pillars stained with blood and floor littered with broken limbs. Elinor curled up his lips carelessly: Thats much better. - *meaning bright, promising Bamboo has something to say: Ge Xiu was right: he used the book to raise a pet and raised a husband instead. Useless book! (by the way sorry Im late QAQ I was busy yesterday) Little Theater: Believers of God of Light: we are here to save you! Ge Xiu: *squints* what are you, lightbulbs? Believers of God of Light: he must be from the fraction of Dark god! CH 36 On the opposite side of the mainland. The spires of the towering towers pointed straight to the dark and eternal night sky, and a waning scarlet moon hung far in the sky, like an unhealed scar. A strong smell of blood spread in the magic city Este. All the creatures in the city trembled in this extremely heavy atmosphere, even the demons at the top of the food chain in the magic city were being more cautious than usual, as to not to lead to catastrophe due to negligence. The magic city was about to change. This was the only agreement of all dark creatures. For many ages, the Melville family had been the top nobles among the high level demons. Each of their patriarchs had purple eyes bestowed by the Dark God and a strong affinity for dark elements. They ruled the most powerful organization of mages on the entire continent- their status had never been shaken in the slightest for thousands of years. Until now. The current patriarch of the Melvilles family made terrible mistakes one after another. The process of finding a way to crack the seal could be traced tens of thousands of years back in the past. The research and study of several epochs had made the corpses buried deep under the Mage Tower fall deeper and deeper. In addition to the conscious and voluntary victims, most of them were failed and slaughtered objects of experiments. In such a long period of time, only one human survived the terrible experiments, but was treated as a corpse by the mages of the Melville family C even though they argued that the experimental object did not have vital signs at that time, it didnt offset the fatal mistake they committed. Whats worse, this was just the beginning. After they failed the search with all the manpower, they were even led by the nose. Not only did they lost the only key, but they also missed the once-in-a-millennium full moon. They showed their weakness in front of the entire world of darkness. This land without sunlight supports strong, praises cruelty, and glorifies privilege, but the only thing they cant tolerate is weakness. Although the Melville family still retained its former status for the time being, their prestige has already plummeted. The other demon families who had been under their feet for thousands of years were ready to move, plotting rebellions or riots, and grabbing the long coveted status and power C if they couldnt recover their losses in a short time, then what awaited them would be elimination and annexation of other high-level demon clans. This was the most heavily that Mage Tower was guarded in a thousand years. Countless high-level demons and demon subordinates loyal to the family patrolled closely around the tower, casting complex magic circles and guarding spells to protect the entire stone tower from the wind, and it felt as if there was some kind of pressing tension, putting them under heavy pressure everywhere. In the tall spire of the Mage Tower, the scattered and dim bloody moonlight could hardly pass through the narrow windows, the room filled with alchemy equipment and old parchments was shrouded in darkness, only the scattered spell stones on the table shone with indistinct light. Melville paced anxiously in the room. The demon mage knelt in front of him, whispering something. But before he could finish speaking, Melville interrupted in a heavy tone, Do you know what your proposal represents? The mage choked, the feeble sound of his voice became a little louder, and he whispered: Yesbut, my lord, only the attraction between the sanctuary and the sacred place is true Yes, the sacred place. The Dark Gods Burial Ground was not only the Magic City Este, but also the Melville family. Thirty thousand years ago, the God of Light sealed the Godhead of the God of Darkness and all his dark followers on the opposite side of the mainland, in the darkness. As the demons most sensitive to the dark elements, the ancestors of the Melville family were among the followers of the Dark God, the most accomplished in spells. They knew very well from the beginning that the seal was constructed from the bones of the Dark God, so naturally it must be broken with the bones of the Dark Godbut, during these 30,000 years, the Melville family had to be tight-lipped. After all, experimenting with the corpse of a god, even in Calvary, was the most terrifying taboo. The demons outside the Mage Tower only know that they were conducting experiments, but they dont know the specific process of the experiments. Once this matter was leaked, what awaited them may be more terrifying than death. Melville gritted his teeth and asked: Are you sure there is no other way? The mage remained silent, and lowered his head. In fact, Melville didnt understand. Thousands of years of experiments and attempts by their entire family had all ended in a failure C the human being was the only variable, but he escaped from them before they continued to study in depth. The only thing they could borrow was the instinctive attraction between the bones of the sacred skeleton. What remained in that human body was a part of a corpse belonging to the Dark God. And the only way to find him was to have another bone of God of Darkness. The sacred skeleton had no effect on the opposite side of the mainland, because the place itself was where were bones of the Dark God buried, no matter how many bones, they would always point to the magic city Este. But it was different when it came to the opposite side of the mainland. Melville took a slow and deep breath, turned around, propped his arms on the table. After long period of thought, he finally said: Contact our followers on the ground In fact, after such a long time, the seal had already begun to loosen. Although it could still prevent the dark creatures from leaving the abyss, it cannot stop the dark elements from escaping. And so the people on the other side of the continent would naturally have temptations from the demons. The dark god was dead. But the dark side of the human heart will last forever. Although they could not gain freedom, their corroding of the mainland has never stopped, and more and more dark followers were hidden under the light. Melville seemed to have finally made up his mind at this moment, and finished the remaining half of the sentence: Send there the sacred skeleton. Compared with the skinny always on the verge of dying appearance in the last punishment world, Ge Xius appearance in this world was obviously much more pleasing. Especially the meandering lines from his brow bones to the tip of his nose were very close to his real appearance, but it felt much less aggressive, and not so beautiful to the extent that it makes people feel danger and oppression C on the contrary, the contours of his current face were very soft, his cheeks were pale and thin due to injuries, his jaw was thin and pointed, and paired with those bright and deep black eyes, he completely looked like a poor young man who was tortured by the dark spell and almost died. Ge Xiu relied on the fragile and delicate face like from a masterpiece, and the very genuine innocence, to gain the love of almost everyone at the fastest speed. The female members of the team were very affectionate and protective over him, and they couldnt wait to give him all the candies. Even Dreiter, who had a serious nature, would subconsciously speak softer when he saw him. Only the Holy Knight Ed was always very vigilant towards him. He even looked for opportunities to chat privately with Dreiter several times during the journey, each time he was persuading the other party to raise his guard and not to be fooled by the appearance of the person in front of him C after all, those powerful mages who surrendered to the darkness, all possessed strange magnetic charm. The two broke up unhappy again. Ed was holding the white holy sword and walked toward the front of the team with a gloomy expression, while Dreiter also looked unhappy and worried. He waved his hand to remove the sound blocking barrier beside him, and cast a short gaze at Ge Xiu who was walking behind the team. Ge Xiu sluggishly lingered at back of the team, took out a candy from his bulging pocket, stuffed it into his mouth, and then narrowed his eyes happily. Under his long eyelashes, the blue sky reflected in his eyes, like a clear lake flowing in the depths of his pupils, gleaming with sweet waves. He smiled brilliantly at Dreiter, the corners of his raised lips seemed to be filled with honey, and his expression was innocent, like an ordinary teenager who knew nothing about the dark surging undercurrents. Except C the sound cancelling barriers arranged by the mage were useless to him. Ge Xiu was extremely clear about the focus of the dispute between the two men. It would be very easy to dispel doubts as long as he wanted to C but he had no intention of solving this contradiction by hand. That would be too boring, wouldnt it. Ge Xiu jumped over the tree stumps lying on the ground, yawned, and rubbed the tears from the corners of his eyes. Ever since coming to the front of the mainland, he became sleepy very often, his physical strength has rapidly declined from his previous peak state, and he felt tired more and more susceptible easily. He wasnt sure about the cause of it. Although Ge Xiu could see both the light elements around him and the dark elements, he could clearly feel that the light elements have a very cold attitude towards him, and he guessed that he had a higher affinity for the dark elements. So, the decline in his physical state was probably due to leaving the familiar elemental environment. This change was not entirely without benefits. After leaving the back of the continent, although the painful torture of twelve oclock every night still arrived on time, it was far from being as crazy and terrifying as it was at Calvary, and the pain could still be tolerated. It was almost like tickle compared to the previous level. However, in addition to this speculation, there was another possibility. After all, he also experienced a similar experience in the last punishment world. This means that vitality was gradually draining from his body, and the moment of leaving begun to approach quietly. At this moment, abruptly, an exclamation in the distance pulled Ge Xiu out of his thoughts. Be careful! Ge Xiu raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He was not tall, and the team members standing in front of him obscured his vision, making him completely unable to see what was happening in the front of the team. But Ge Xius vision was different from ordinary people. He fixed his gaze in the void above everyones heads, and raised his eyebrows lightly. After coming to the front of the mainland a long time ago, he has always been surrounded with a dense light element, like soft and shiny light, occupying every inch of the air, but in the distant sky, it seems like thick ink dipped into the sea of light, and a cold and gloomy cloud spread over peoples heads. Ge Xiu almost instantly recognized the familiar feeling from the back of the continent that accompanied him day and night. The dark element. There was a noisy shout again from the crowd in front, followed by the metallic rubbing sound of the swords blade being unsheathed, the crisp sound of the golden iron tool was very penetrating, and it instantly cut off the buzzing whispers. Dreiter chanting purification spells in a low voice sounded. The light ahead of him suddenly shone brighter. At this moment, a slender girl squeezed out from between the team. It was the girl that found Ge Xiu by the lake. Her eyes were shining as she reached out to take Ge Xius hand: Quickly! The teacher released a purification spell in the front! This is the first time I have actually seen the dark element. Come! Otherwise, you wont be able to see it after the teachers chant is over! Emily wanted to hurriedly turn her head and run back but she tugged and he hasnt moved. Huh? She frowned and looked behind her with some doubts. However, she saw the slender young man standing still on the spot, frowning, staring thoughtfully into the air not far away, as if he was looking at something. His pupils were pitch black, like an abyss that cannot be illuminated by light, and the kind of thoughtful gaze that didnt carry any human emotions makes the whole body turn cold. Although it was still a familiar face from that chapter, Emily strangely felt extremely uneasy, inexplicably. She subconsciously turned and looked in the direction of Ge Xius line of sight C but she saw nothing. The clear sky was dyed red by the bright sunset, like a huge painted scroll, without a trace of haze. Emily shrank her shoulders, looked at Ge Xiu again, and asked in a low voice a little nervously, What are you looking at? Before she finished her words, she felt the teenagers slender fingers suddenly tightened with much strength. He yanked her in his direction. Emily cried out in pain and staggered when she was caught off guard. Before she could react, she stumbled in the Ge Xius direction. She felt pain from strained ankle and she almost fell down out of control. What are you doing?! Emily was shocked and angry, but before she had time to get angry, she heard a horrible giggle from behind, sounding as if someone was right beside her ears. She felt cold sweat drip down her back, and she hurriedly turned her head to look behind. She saw that where she was standing just now, now knowing when, the mud had torn open, white skeletons climbed out of the ground, the bones rubbed and made a harsh clattering sound, and the in the dark eye sockets burned blue soulfire, looking eerie and terrifying C there was a series of screams from the front of the team. Obviously, they were facing the same problem. Several of them have been caught by their ankles and were pulled down into the mud one after another. At this moment, Eds shocked shout came from the front: Necromancer! The chanting of light spells in the front suddenly intensified, and the bright white light seemed to contain astonishing power. It instantly enveloped the team in the warm light. The skeletons made a more harsh clattering and gurgling sound. The seemingly hard bones corroded and melted in the purifying effect if the light element and it quickly scattered down like silt, but beyond the light element barrier, more skeletons crawled out from under the ground, and the deathly white finger bones were glowing with a gloomy cold light, a decadent and cold breath immediately surrounded everyone. Others finally reacted one after another, and more chants joined in, and the light element suddenly flourished. But while the barrier was solidified, clouds gradually spread over their heads, spreading and enveloping everything at an extremely abnormal speed, covering up the sky and the sunset in an instant, and then, a throne made of countless bones slowly appeared in the air, a scrawny man with a hood sat on it, the skinny joints on the white bones glowing with unhealthy blues, and his body was entwined with a frightening breath of death. Emily took a shocked breath, her pupils shrunk slightly, and she turned her head in disbelief to look at Ge Xiu who was standing not far away. The position where the bone seat appeared, happened to be the direction he was staring at just now. Did he find the trace of the Necromancer before everyone else? Impossible! When he was still in a coma, Mr. Dreiter had tested his magical talent and elemental affinity, which was even lower than the typical level of ordinary people. How could he be aware of the traces of undead before the academy tutor and the Holy Knight? This this was completely illogical. No, could it be that she made a mistake just now? Emily had no idea, subconsciously raised her hand and gently stroked her red wrist. Ed, who was standing at the front of the team, also felt unbelievingthis was just a bronze-level purification task. How could was it possible to encounter a necromancer? Even a paladin directly under the Holy Pope cannot solve a task of this level alone. Whats more this necromancer was obviously capable of summoning dark creatures in the part of the continent where the light element dominated, even if it is just a skeleton made of alchemy it was incredible enough. This could only mean he was very powerful. Ed gripped the hilt tightly like he was facing an great enemy. At this moment, the necromancer spoke. The only part of his chin visible was pale and shrunken, but his voice was extremely low and magnetic, as sweet and mellow as a good wine. Unexpectedly, the hunting dogs and the trash from the academy could find me. It seems that I underestimated you. Eds eyes widened suddenly, his teeth clenched tightly, and his masseter muscles were almost achinghe recognized the voice. He finally remembered who was the one before him. Three months ago, it was that necromancer who severely injured the White Knights Expedition of the Holy Pope and retreated over all the dead bodies. He was the first dark follower to appear in front of the Holy Pope of Light. Just like the first domino pushed down, after him, more necromancers appeared one after another throughout the continent. This Necromancer was extremely dangerous, and now they even still had to protect a few academy apprentices who had not yet cultivated a sense of combat. Dreiter leaned his staff slightly forward and made a defensive posture in a concealed manner. He raised his voice and calmly said: Im very sorry to disturb you. We were just passing by, and we are leaving now. The necromancer seemed to be thinking seriously about something. After a long time, he said: If this is the case, then I am not an unreasonable person. His voice was friendly and intimate, like a that of a close teacher or a friend, but no one dared to take him lightly. The pale blue knuckles pointed on the skull inlaid on the seat, and a thin blue snake emerges from the skulls dark eye sockets and wrapped around his wrist with a regular tapping sound. Their hearts was almost completely raised, as he kindly added the second half of the sentence: Select four people to stay, and the rest can leave. What?! Even with the Ge Xiu picked up halfway, their entire team only consisted of ten people. Eds eyes widened, staring at the necromancer in front of him in disbelief. My seat needs new bones. The necromancer touched the thin little snake affectionately, as if rubbing his lovers cheek: I am rarely kind today and I can make some compromises for you C you can I choose whos to leave and whos to stay. The atmosphere fell into a stalemate for a while. Rare kindness? Dreiters voice hardened: You are just enjoying the fun of manipulating the human heart. His words seemed to be a signal they have agreed on beforehand C in an instant, the tip of Dreiters staff lit up, and with a metal clang sound, the holy sword blessed by the light element came out of its sheath, and the figure of the Templar knight was like a bolt of lightning that pierced the darkness. Following the attack of the wizards spell he rushed forward violently! The two seemed to have a tacit understanding, and their movements coordinated perfectly and swifly. As people with rich practical experience, they knew very early that the trick with necromancers was not to trust them, let alone thinking that they can get any sympathy or compassion C they were just looking for an opportunity to take the initiative to attack! At the same time, the voices of all the students chanting incantations suddenly increased, and the barrier surrounding them suddenly became more and more shining, almost dispelling the clouds above their heads. The necromancer snorted coldly. In the next second, the entire bone seat suddenly disappeared into the air, whether it was sword or spell it all went it through the air. Cant recognize good from bad. only his gloomy voice, like the first rainstorm, came from all around: Since you are unwilling to accept my proposal, then I have to skin your beloved students one by one in front of you. There are some old parts on my bone seat that need to be replaced C rest assured, I am very skilled, their bones under my craftsmanship will be very beautiful and white, like the most perfect work of art. Dreiter was taken aback, and hurriedly turned around. The protective barrier released from the staff almost instantly enveloped all the students. However, that shadow was too fast. Like a sharp weapon brutally tearing through the light, the shadow bringing horrifying force hit instantly, and the barrier seemed to be eaten away by something, and a large piece was suddenly missing. The figure of the Necromancer slowly appeared above the back of the team. The difference was that this time there was an extra person in his hand. The atmosphere froze for a while, trapping everyone in place as if the air solidified. The Necromancer smiled: Why dont we start with this beautiful young man? He lowered his head, his eyes fell on his victim he chose this time, the expected shaking, panic and hysteria he expected did not appear like he anticipated- He met a pair of eyes that were looking at him, instead. The young man who was tightly grasped in his palm was so calm that it was beyond his imagination. He calmly and curiously looked at the necromancer who was close at hand, with a strange look shining in the depths of the deep, serval-like pupils. There seems to be some kind of restless monster shaking, tearing, and eagerly trying to break out of the cage, but the emotion most difficult to ignore actually was interest. It was as if he was amused by the current progress. C Little Theater: Ge Xiu: relying on my good looks to freeload off many sweets! (also having fun with danger on the side) Necromancer: shitshitshit I chose the wrong person I think. [meanwhile] Elinor: levelling up for my great entrance Bamboo has something to say: I too would give Ge Xiu all the sweets, no need to act cute, take it! CH 37 The necromancers movements stiffened unfathomably. It was a very strange feeling. As if he lost balance a moment before falling into the abyss, a cold palm suddenly gripped his heart, and he couldnt help but feel a sense of horror. The pale blue fingers clasped the young mans white and slender neck like claws of an eagle, and they tightened instinctively without a thought. The sharp black-blue nails plunged into the soft skin, and the cold and protruding knuckles exerted force, and the fragile bones in his neck could be broken any second, as easy as crushing a biscuit. But the fingers couldnt break the skin. As if caught in an invisible prison C the throat bone under his palm quivered slightly with the rhythm of breathing, and he could almost hear the sound of warm blood flowing through the blood vessels. As long as he pinched it gently, he could stifle the warm life at his fingertips C but he couldnt. Only then did the Necromancer see what was stopping him from moving. It was an extremely thin layer of dark elements, which fit tightly on the young mans skin, as light as a feather, but as tough as a dragon scale. He felt shocked at the bottom of his heart, such terrifying control of the dark elementHow could it appear in an apprentice from the Academy? A sigh sounded: Pity. The necromancers eyes widened suddenly, his finger joints creaked, as if being slowly crushed by an invisible force, the blue veins on the back of his hand that strained from the force burst out. The thin fingers trembled uncontrollably, but they were irresistibly stretched by the void controlling his palm. I kind of liked my current team. The young man added quietly. His expression still looked innocent, but his pupils were dark like an abyss, and there seemed to be a kind of gravitational force that could suck the soul inside, and the terrifying power that was almost other-wordly in the depths of his eyes filled people with fear. An alarm rang in necromancers heart instantly, and the keen sense of danger he cultivated by dealing with dark creatures made him decisively act he chanted spells in his mouth, trying to get away from here as fast as possible, but, strangely, those dark elements that always followed his call were reluctant and cold, as if they had been diluted many times, and it was impossible to gather enough elements to perform complex high-level spells. It was as if they abandoned him. His face suddenly became distorted, his expression savage. He raised his hand and crushed a spell spar. The huge scroll unfolded in an instant, the complex dark purple patterns lit up in mid-air, and countless skeletons and low-level liches* controlled by forbidden magic kept appearing in the open space, soul fire flashed in their dark and hollow eye sockets, quietly waiting for orders. Ancient and complicated spells poured out of his mouth. All the creatures made by alchemy attacked the youth that seemed innocent. Ge Xiu lifted his eyelids indifferently, seeming a little bored. He lifted his finger without any interest. In the next second, all the skeletons and liches stopped moving, as if they were frozen in place. The blue soul fire flickered wildly in the eye sockets, the rigid and cold joints made a harsh gurgling sound, and then C suddenly fell down. BamBam, clank, clank Th corpses controlled by magic knelt down one by one, their hard kneecaps hit the ground, making a crunching sound. The scene was both so magnificent and terrifying it made people shudder. A crowd** of black-coloured heads bent down and bowed to the young man in an posture of absolute surrender. The necromancer was so angry his eyes were about to pop out***, and he muttered: noimpossiblehow is thisimpossible! But he did not attract the slightest attention from the other. Ge Xiu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. This feeling of being surrounded by dark elements was so familiar. So enjoyable. The dark elements scattered around the body looked as if they received an invisible call, and they rushed towards Ge Xiu swiftly and hurriedly. The very sparse elements on this side of the mainland gathered into a huge vortex, and they entangled and intertwined around their master intimately. They were so active and exuberant, even the mages that could barely perceive the existence of the elements could feel the sudden drop in the temperature around them, and the terrifying and vague feeling of darkness penetrated muscles and bones, making them instinctively fear and shrink. The slender young man stood in the void, his eyes drooping slightly, and his expression was serene and calm. His skin was pale, his face, that seemed to have been kissed by the God of Light, was beautiful and holy, it felt almost inhuman, and even a little childish. However, behind him, the pitch-black vortex condensed into a dark cloud, like a shapeless creature guarding behind him loyally, spreading out wildly from where he stood, eroding every ray of light in the air. Countless lifeless heads hung down, surrendering to him, bowing to him, forming an extremely strange picture. The necromancer has completely lost will to fight. The strength that had previously imprisoned him has disappeared. He staggered back, his skinny figure slumped on the white bone chair, his fingers trembling and curled up, and his long nails scratched on the bone, making an unpleasant sound of friction. He looked at Ge Xiu in horror: Youwhat are you Ge Xiu was pulled back to reality by his voice from that mysterious state. You tell me He smiled, showing sharp tiger teeth, looking pure and cute: Actually, I dont know too much. There was dead silence in the air, and it was as quiet as in a cemetery. The heavy pressure that almost crushed their hearts made them breathless. No one could foresee such an astonishing turn. People raised their heads and stared at the unimaginable scene in front of them in disbelief, their expressions horrified and at a loss. Their limbs felt like stuck in a net, they resembled sculptures and couldnt move for a long time. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and glanced over the crowd in front of him. Everyone involuntarily stiffened at the moment they met his gaze. Instinctive fear urged them to escape, but their feet were rooted in place and they couldnt move. The familiar faces were full of the same emotions, filled with the same unfamiliar gazes, aversion, fear and terror. Eds brows were furrowed, his eyes were full of hostility, the long sword blessed with light spells flashed with a faint and clean white light in the dark, Dreiters staff was facing him vigilantly, his eyes were complicated and his expression was solemn. Ge Xiu casually retracted his gaze. Unsurprisingly. The bone throne has lost the support of the spell at this moment, and fell heavily to the ground along with the necromancer in it. The liches and skeletons kneeling on the ground were motionless like puppets without a soul, staring coldly and ruthlessly as their former master struggled in the mud. Ge Xiu slowly fell to the ground. Everyones bodies tensed up instantly, and they retreated subconsciously. He took a candy out of his pocket, unhurriedly peeled off the glutinous rice paper wrapped around it, stuffed the candy into his mouth, and squinted his eyes slightly, like a cat being cat with smoothed fur C but no one dared to think of him as the harmless and lovely victim from before. They stared at the young man in front of them with fear, as if staring at some unknown and deadly threat. Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips carelessly, bowed dramatically to them, and said with some ambiguity: Thank you for your hospitality. After speaking, he turned around and walked away without reluctance. But before could walk away for a few steps, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: Wait! Ge Xiu paused and turned his face slightly. The lines from the brow bone to the cheek were smooth and intricate, and his long eyelashes were drooping slightly, and his posture was almost demure, as if waiting for the others next words. Ed gripped the long sword in his hand, the muscles on his shoulders and arms were tense, and he stood in a unquestionably hostile posture. His voice was cold and unkind: Where are you going. He knew he could not stop him, but he couldnt just let him leave in front of his eyes. As much as he was aware, according to Ge Xius current strength he was likely to become the biggest threat to the Holy Pope in the future. At this moment, the dark clouds gathering in the sky slowly dissipated, revealing the clear night sky little by little. As if Ge Xiu felt something, he raised his head and looked towards the sky. In the sky where the clouds have disappeared, a complete moon hung high. It is round and bright, like a little wet mark on the curtain. Ge Xius pupils shrank. Thin bloody red scars crawled out of his neckline slowly, and the familiar piercing pain trashed under his skin. He glanced coldly at the overpowering knight behind him, and didnt even bother to reply, he raised his fingers, and the cloud formed by the dark elements wrapped around his body, then he disappeared in front of everyone in a blink of an eye. Miles away. Ge Xius knees softened and he fell to the ground. The scarlet lines on the body broke free from the flesh just like the first time, swaying and gradually rising, the magic circle unfolded, and a strange and bright red light shone under the cold and white moonlight. The familiar, strong dark elemental aura spread from the center of the magic circle, and infiltrated the surrounding cold air little by little. Its bad. On the opposite side of the mainland, the moon was full only once in hundreds of years. However, on the front side of the mainland, he would experience the full moon once a month. Obviously, he didnt know what was this magic circle but to it it didnt matter whether it was blood moon or the ordinary moon in the middle of the sky, it would appear as long as the moon is full. On the other hand, luckily, since he came to to this part of the mainland, the pain he has experienced every day was much lighter than usual. Ge Xiu took a deep breath, propped himself up and stood up. Through the scarlet totem suspended in the air, he could hear the familiar sounds coming from it C the greedy roar of creatures from the abyss and the faint sound of many limbs creeping closer. Although Ge Xiu didnt know where the magic circle had opened this time, he was certain that this channel was two-way. And those dark creatures have obviously noticed the difference here, and already smelled the fresh breath of life in the air, and now were trying to get through the passage to the light part of the mainland. The concentration of dark element in the air was increasing sharply. -Fortune in misfortune. Ge Xiu took a deep breath slowly, and the scarlet patterns from the magic circle reflected in his dark eyes, like waves floating on the dark water, strangle and bright. He raised his hand. Following his movements, the dark elements in the sky happily responded and jumped, quickly gathered around him, condensing into a hard and thick wall, blocking the glowing red magic circle tightly. If there were people nearby, they could definitely hear the sound of countless limbs hitting and gnawing the barrier from time to time, coming from the circle, densely packed, leaving chills on ones back and raising hair, weird sounds spread in the dark night, only the moon above was coldly looking down on the empty ground. On the opposite side of the mainland, inside the Mage Tower. Melville stood up suddenly, turned his head and looked out the window. The waning moon above his head hung high, and the magic city below was huge and dark. It was the shelter of countless creatures, and it seemed that no change had taken place. But He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. What was the difference. Melville walked hurriedly to the fortune-telling table, and countless dominoes were tossed down, stars and sand scattered in the meantime. A few minutes later, Melville watched the results of the divination on the table, and a fanatical flame lit up in the purple pupils. This was a gate****! He mobilized all the demons in the family, except for defence, and sent them to carry the magic spar to detect the light element and to conduct a thorough search on the dark side of the entire continent. The fierce wind stirred by the demons bone wings beating swept over the city. Melville looked up at their distant backs, with an expression of ecstasy and excitement that could not be concealed. At the same time. On the front of the mainland, in the center of the Sona Empire, a huge white pagoda stood tall. The sacred god pattern was intertwined to form a holy white crown. The flaming red and bright yellow flags were billowing in the night breeze. Gold and silver threads were embroidered on the coat of arms of the Knights Templar composed of sword, silver shield and staff. A knight in heavy armour hurriedly pushed open the huge hall door. He took off his helmet and clamped it between his arms. Traces of time were left on his face. He walked over to the bishop priest and knelt down on one knee: Just a moment ago, the concentration of the dark element surged in the northern part of the empire, and recently, knights under my command found many unusual traces of the necromancers activitiesThose followers might have indeed found a way to break the seal. The priest had an old face, with a long silver-white beard hanging on his chest, swaying slightly with his movements. He also had the same solemn expression, as if facing an deadly danger. After pondering for a long time, he commanded: Take 20,000 elite knights to the place where the concentration of the dark element increased to explore the reasons, and find out the reason for the abnormal movement of the necromancer recently, at all costs. The knight nodded: Yes! As the time passed, strength in Ge Xiu body was fading rapidly. The wall made of dark elements gradually became thinner. With some strength from the opponents, appeared dents and bulges, he could almost see the shape of the sharp and huge mouthparts of the creatures on the opposite side. Ge Xiu gritted his teeth, the cold moonlight above fell on his head, making his face seem pale as paper. Dense beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, meandering down the lines of his face, and the hot sweat swept across his cold face, leaving a distinct, burning touch. His lips were white, sharp canine teeth bit down onto the soft lips, and red blood dripped from the wound, soaking the tips of the teeth and the corners of the lips, like a crushed petal. At this moment, there was a miserable wailing and roaring on the other side of the barrier, which seemed distant and faint due to the elemental barrier, but it was still sharp and piercing, cutting through the night sky like the sound of metal friction. Then there was deathly silence. Nothing smashed or gnawed the elemental shield anymore. But Ge Xiu knew that this was not a good thing, and such a situation only confirmed one thing- an ever more powerful existence was approaching. Sure enough, there was almost no time to breathe for Ge Xiu before terrifying force came from the other side of the barrier, and that incredible force directly knocked Ge Xiu back a few steps before he could stop. A hand passed from behind the barrier, and blue veins bursting on the pale skin, and the hard purple-black nails dug shallow traces on the barrier formed by the dark elements. Demon! His internal organs seemed to be crushed under heavy pressure, the warm smell of rust spread from the throat, and blood filled his tongue and mouth in an instant. Ge Xius eyes were still amazingly bright. It seems that just like burning stars continuously release heat and light, no matter what the situation, the light in the depths of his eyes couldnt be extinguished, just like humans couldnt destroy the sun, and darkness cannot swallow the light. He made a decisive choice. The next second, the elemental shield was disappeared. The passage connecting the front and back of the mainland was immediately unobstructed, and there was no longer any barrier to stop it. What stretched out from behind the magic circle was no longer just a hand, but an arm, shoulder, head, waist and abdomen- In just a few seconds, the demons behind the barrier had already passed through the magic circle with most of his body he stared at the blue-white full moon above his head, on his expression intertwined ecstasy and blankness. He could hardly believe that after 30,000 years being sealed after the barrier, he could actually see the legendary other side of the mainland. However, before he could recover from the impact of this scene, a series of complex singing sounds came from behind him- It was a sentence composed of ancient and powerful words, each syllable filled with burning power. That was the spell that Dreiter once sang, and it was perfectly copied at this moment, sang from mouth of a human who had never received any training C without stopping, extremely proficient, as if he had done it tens of thousands times before. The blunt light elements gathered under the power of the spell, the ball of light element ignited by the attack spell illuminated the darkness, and instantly slammed into the body of the demon without mercy! The light elements blessed by the god on the front of the mainland were like flames and sharp blades, and they were extremely terrifying threats to dark creatures. The demon wailed and fell backwards. The body that had been leaning out instantly retracted for more than half, leaving only a pale palm still firmly holding on the edge of the formation. Across the scarlet totem, one could hear the angry howling on the other side. Ge Xiu curled up his lips slowly. A face that was exquisite and handsome, like a child of God, was illuminated by moonlight, making it seem more holy and brilliant. At this moment, the full moon above his head slowly shifted by just a little, leaving the top of the sky. The huge scarlet totem instantly folded without warning, and dissipated in the night sky. Patter. A severed hand landed on the ground, the place of cut was smooth and flat, and purple-black blood was flowing out and gurgling, all the five fingers were stiffly spread, as if they were still leaning into the distance. Under the moonlight, it all fell into dead silence, as if all the voices were swallowed up. The scarlet lines slowly hid into the depths of Ge Xius skin again. After opening the magic circle for the first time, he felt the extreme exhaustion and emptiness hit like a tide. This time the feeling of weakness became worse, as if every trace of energy in the body was drained, and he couldnt lift a finger. Every time he opens the magic circle, it consumed his vitality. Ge Xiu collapsed to the ground. Every joint and every inch of muscle was clamouring with pain and fatigue, his ears were buzzing, and only the noise of blood rushing in the blood vessels could be heard. Breathing seemed to be suffering. On the slender collarbone half-covered by the collar, a gold-red coat of arms flashed suddenly, like a brand on the pale skin, before being noticed, it was once again engulfed in the darkness. At this moment, Ge Xiu felt a vibration from the ground under his body. The vibrations ranged from light to heavy, from far to near, rumbling like thunder. It was felt like a thousand horses marching and galloping in the valley. He turned his head with effort and looked in the direction of the sound. Through the dense jungle, the reflection of heavily armoured knights and blades could be seen in the dark, like a murderous wave under the moonlight, coming in his direction. His vision blurred. All the sceneries around the body were collapsing and disintegrating, turning into fuzzy and abstract colour patterns. Before every inch of his vision has blackened, Ge Xiu saw a pair of feet appear in his vision. Immediately afterwards, he felt as if he was being picked up by someone. The suspension from the ground and the sense of weightlessness made him dizzy, and he could hardly remember anything. Ge Xius last memory was C that mans movements were gentle and cherishing, as if embracing an unparalleled treasure in the world. *In fantasy fiction, a lich (from the Old English l?, meaning corpse) is a type of undead creature.Often such a creature is the result of a wilful transformation, as a powerful wizard skilled in necromancy who seeks eternal life uses rare substances in a magical ritual to become undead. Unlike zombies, which are often depicted as mindless, liches are sapient, retaining their previous intelligence and magical abilities. Liches are often depicted as holding power over lesser undead soldiers and servants. **ѹѹ Describes that there are many people, animals, or things that are crowded together (also called black crows). Wanted to add the note because first character means blackand theyre creatures of darknesssmart one Sangwo! ***Ŀ so angered that the eyes seem about to pop out (idiom) lit. translating into so angry eyes are about to split but that wouldnt make sense in english **** actually said which means gate for marriage blahblahblah I dont think author meant THIS gate Little Theater: Dark elements: sorry necromancer human, we like that crazy human more Necromancer: 㦸 Elinor: Wrong, I like him more Bamboo has something to say: I am so weak for the trope where one catches his love at the very last second, in a warm embrace. I have read this trope 111222233334444 times I am never getting tired of it! This translators needs to add: i cant translate such long chapters anymore my headachee!!! (I THOUGHT IT WOULD NEVER END) CH 38 When Paladin reached that place, only cold moon shining on the empty spot was left. But the dark element that was so strong that it almost dripped down did not dissipate. The gloomy and sticky feeling pressed heavily on everyones chests, clogging their throats like cotton, making people instinctively scared. The leading knight slowly stepped forward, and the silver reflective armour on his body made heavy metal clashes with his steps. He bent down and picked up the hand cut off in half from the grass with his iron gloves. The hand was pale and stiff, the nails were dark, the cut section was smooth and flat, and even the severed muscles and bones were visible. The dark purple blood has partially solidified, and under the moonlight it looked pitch-black and thick like asphalt. At the first glance, it was clear that it wasnt from a human being. The knight wrapped it up carefully and stood up. His face was sombre and his expression ugly, as he said: Withdraw. This severed hand was placed in a dark wooden box sent to the Temple of Light in the center of the empire without stopping all day and night, and was finally presented to the head priest. The head priest seemed to be a hundred years old. He looked at the stiff fingers, and his voice was slow and heavy: The thing I worried about the most has happened. All the people around him held their breath, waiting for next words. The demons finally found a way to break through the seal. The head priest raised his wrinkled hand, and with short but powerful chanting, runes of the spell appeared in mid-air, and a scene began transmitting in front of everyone. During this time, we caught three necromancers. A miserable howl came from the transmission, resounding through the empty hall, mixed with vague whispers and words of confessions. They have already confessed the plan of the demons . The priests voice sounded aged and majestic: Look for a human named Ge Xiu with all their strength C regardless of all costs, life or death. When Ge Xiu opened his eyes, he didnt know where he was. The space there was so vast that it was impossible to tell whether it was a cave or a palace for a while. The surrounding area was full of dark, hard, smooth rocks, which were cut into flat walls, with countless intricate lines and patterns carved on them. There were countless naturally formed fluorescent gems above his head, which illuminated the place and made it as bright as in daylight. Ge Xiu jumped off the high stone bed, paced slowly to the wall, and carefully examined the mural above. The mural was very long, and the most distant ones had become eroded and blurred from time. They seem to had been passed on from generation to generation. The text looked extremely old, the twisted lines combining to form a language that had long been extinct and forgotten with time. Ge Xiu couldnt read it, he could only recognize the drawings carved on the side, that depicted a group of giant wolves with wings on their backs. Those primitive carvings extended up to the darkness at the top of the wall, they seemed to portray the destiny of each wolf, and each created branch told their story, and then it broke off somewhere in the distance. Ge Xiu was fascinated by it, and walked forward slowly along the wall, gently stroking the uneven lines on the cold stone wall with his fingers. He stopped abruptly. He hadnt realized when the blanks on the wall took more and more space, and the complicated carvings that almost completely covered the entire stone wall gradually disappeared. At the end, only a single lonely branch line remained. Below, there were shallow, messy runes intertwining together into unrecognizable lines. It seems that these murals were not carved, but emerged from depths of the stone walls instead, and the latest carving havent had time to fully show in front of the reader. At this moment, a low male voice came from behind: This is the wall of inheritance. Ge Xiu turned his head to look. A tall man slowly walked out of the darkness, and his clear footsteps hit the ground, echoing in the empty space. His face came into light. Light and shadow alternated on his handsome facial features, the brilliant glow flowed in his the scarlet eyes, his pupils shrunk into narrow slits, like those of a cold-blooded animal. The ferocious and brutal wild primitiveness mixed with restraint and calmness made people subconsciously terrified. He walked towards Ge Xiu step by step. Ge Xiu stood still and looked behind thoughtfully. Elinor stopped only half a step away from Ge Xiu, he lowered his head and stared at the young man who was half his head shorter than himself, his scarlet eyes reflected the shrunk image of his face. Then he leaned slightly forward, raised his hand and stroked the cold and hard stone wall. The distance between the two has shortened in an instant, he almost embraced the slender young man in his arms, the mans cold and bloody breath wrapped him tightly like a net, and their limbs seemed intimately closed to each other. Since the creation of the world, this stone wall has been standing here, illustrating the destiny of our people. His low voice reverberated in the cold air, as if telling an ancient and age-long mysterious legend. Ge Xiu followed the movement of his fingers and looked. The last illustration could be clearly recognized as a wounded wolf falling into the abyss. Elinors bloody eyes sank, There is only one Fenrir left. Ge Xiu was slightly startled. He raised his eyes to look at the densely packet ancient writing on the wall, and asked: What do these words mean? Past, present, future. Elinor straightened up and looked up at wall recording the past and fate of his race: Any prophecy that appears on the stone wall will be fulfilled. Ge Xiu tilted his head, pointed at the fuzzy and blurred lines at the end of the mural, and asked thoughtfully: In that case, do you know what is written in this place? It was difficult before. Elinor narrowed his eyes slightly: But since yesterday, it had slowly became clear. He pointed to a scimitar-like symbol and said softly: In Fenrir language, it symbolizes death. Ge Xiu asked suddenly, Do you have a knife? Elinor lowered his eyes to look at him: Huh? Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: Ill see if I can help you change it. Elinor laughed lowly, his strong chest pressed against the thin shoulders of the young man, passing the slight vibrations over: Thank you, but this would be useless. Ge Xiu raised his eyes to look at him and curled his lips angrily, I still prefer it when you have fur. There was still a smile in Elinors scarlet eyes. Then, before Ge Xiu could react, the strong body behind him suddenly grew and became softer and bigger, in the next second, a huge shadow enveloped Ge Xiu. The giant Fenrir bowed his head, and reflection of Ge Xius face was reflected in his vertical pupils, even though it was a giant wolfs face, it inexplicably made people feel that he gave a tolerating and pampering feeling. Ge Xius eyes lit up: So big! He opened his arms and jumped on the giant wolf. He plunged his face deeply into the soft and thick fur and rubbed hard, with his arms full of wolf fur he sighed vaguely: So comfortable! Elinor turned his eyes away, his ears quivering unnaturally. Ge Xiu didnt seem to notice that his lifeless look, and the whole person was still immersed in the excitement from fluff. Elinor was afraid that he would fall, so he lay down on the ground. Ge Xiu became even more arrogant. He plopped down on the giant wolfs broad back and happily buried himself in it. The feeling of being surrounded by soft fur was so good. Ge Xiu touched left and right, rubbing here and there almost rolled around on the others body. Elinor looked at him indulgently, and even chose a more suitable posture to let him mess around some more. Until he stretched out his sinful hand to his ear. He jerked, the pair of fluffy pointed ears subconsciously leaned back, almost touching the back of his head, but they still couldnt escape, they were caught by Ge Xiu and kneaded in his palms. Ge Xiu only felt that the soft warm membrane with delicate fluff was getting hotter and hotter, and it was almost burning, while the fluffy spine that he used as a fur cushion was getting stiffer and stiffer. Elinor clenched his fangs and didnt know how to speak for a while. The ear tips were a sensitive point of the Fenrir clan, and rubbing the others ear meant courtship. Finally, Ge Xiu seemed to have finally done enough. He let go, slid down Elinors back, and then leaned on him to recover his strength. The feeling he had before under the full moon was obviously not an illusion. The spell hidden under his skin seemed to be absorbing his vitality. Every time the seal opened his body would become weaker. The first time he came back from the back of the mainland, it didnt feel so obvious, but he couldnt ignore it now. Elinor shook his head without a trace, as if he wanted to shake off the scorching heat on his ears. Ge Xiu didnt notice his strangeness. He breathed slowly, then turned his head to look at the giant wolf whose back he was leaning on. After quietly thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly asked, So, whats your purpose? Elinor turned his head to look at Ge Xiu curled up beside him. The boys face was pale, the lines of his profile were exquisite and beautiful, with a shocking sense of fragility, but those dark eyes were as deep as a pool, as if no light could make them shine, and there was some kind of calm curiosity at the bottom of his eyes, as if he was asking about something simple as weather. It was such a seemingly ordinary human being that has climbed to the top of the food chain in the abyss on the opposite side of the continent, fighting to his limits in the siege of the demons and intercepting their plans, he could still calmly break the game. Elinor came a little closer. The tip of the moist nose rubbed the others neck secretly in the familiar smell of the teenager, there was a trace ofa breath of a stranger. It was like inserting abrupt notes into a perfectly rhymed harmony. The smell was very light, almost melting in the cold air, if it werent for him to transform into this body, it would be impossible to capture it. The dead wood smell of a necromancer, with the cold and rotten breath of death. His eyes were slightly cold, and the dark anger flashed through the deep vertical pupils like drops of blood. Since he didnt get a reaction from the other party for a long time, Ge Xiu changed his method of inquiring: When I saw you at the bottom of the abyss, you were wounded and full of hatred. I guess you didnt fall down while walking by yourself Ge Xiu buried side of his face in the soft and thick fur of the other person, the eyes calm like a lake stared at scarlet eyes of the wolf and continued to say: I can feel the changes that have occurred in you after you swallowed the flesh and blood of the demon race C intimacy, familiarity, just like the feeling that the dark element gives me, so thats why youve been reluctant to eat for so long, right? Finally, he concluded: You didnt want to become a dark creature because you wanted to leave, and you want to leave because of what must be done in the front side of the mainland? The young boys pitch-black eyes seem to know everything, as if they could see through ones heart: For example, revenge? Elinor stared at him unmoving. In his scarlet eyes were suppressed all the emotional ups and downs, making his huge wolf-shaped mountain look even more dangerous and terrifying. Ge Xiu lay on his back, curled up his lips innocently, and said softly: Maybe I can help. In the next second, Ge Xiu suddenly felt that space around him became empty, and the original solid sense of support disappeared suddenly. The feeling of weightlessness struck him, and he didnt react for a moment, and fell straight down, and then his whole person fell into a strong and hot embrace, feeling dazed. Elinor turned back to his human form without warning. He used a pair of powerful arms to hold the thin young man firmly in his arms, confining him perfectly in a narrow space. He lowered his head, the emotions in the scarlet pupils were difficult to understand, and his voice was deep: I dont need it. After a brief surprise, Ge Xiu calmed down quickly. He had always had a calm and steady temper, and after discovering that he could not break free, he was no longer tried to struggle meaninglessly. Ge Xiu yawned calmly, adjusted to a comfortable posture in the others arms, then raised his head to look directly in the mans eyes: Of course, I believe you can still succeed without my help, but Why do you refuse? You should use all available resources now, dont you trust me? Its not like this. Elinor lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes blocked the deep and complex emotions in his eyes. They used to depend on each other at the bottom of the abyss and fought together C even He was willing to fall into the darkness for Ge Xiu, and forever give up the opportunity to return to the front of the mainland. And give up the opportunity for revenge as well. This choice seemed unimaginable to Elinor. However, at the critical moment, he did not hesitate to do so. Revenge was very important. Every time he thought about the humans and gods who betrayed him and framed him, violent anger would flow from his heart, and the desire for revenge could swallow his reason in an instant. But he was unwilling to risk the life of the person in his arms. Perhaps the loss of his godhead made him weak. The gods of war couldnt be weak. He once tried to leave C their fates were interwoven from vulnerability, but the two straight lines must separate after they intersection. He knew that this was the best for them both, but he couldnt control control himself from leaving his destiny mark, activating in a situation that could threaten the others life. Now, just like in the dark side of the continent, two almost identical options were placed in front of Elinor. Ge Xiu is strong. His strength lied not only in the precise control of the dark element and his great affinity, but his wisdom and mind were the real danger, moreover, he was determined and would never waver. He would be a powerful helper in his revenge. At this moment, Ge Xiu offered him an olive branch. But there was a risk of losing the other party. Ge Xiu himself has fallen into a dangerous situation. The demons are chasing him day and night, and the Temple of Light was also looking for him at all costs. The truth behind his body was hazy and mysterious, so much that even Elinor couldnt fully see through it. Elinor didnt mind putting him under his own protection, hiding him forever and ever. However, if he agreed to Ge Xius proposal, the threats from all sides would not just be the human race and the demons C but also the gods. Elinor stared at the young man who was waiting for his answer, and his voice was deep: No need. Ge Xiu sighed, Unfortunately, whether you need it or not, Im afraid Ill have to help. What? Elinor was taken aback. Ge Xiu continued without waiting for an answer, When you were in the abyss, your body was full of light elements, so the dark elements on the back of the continent were the most dangerous to you. Although your body was strong, it wasnt like I couldnt find your weaknessC and on the front of the mainland, the situation has not changed. He narrowed his eyes slightly: After you become a dark creature, the light element on this side of the mainland will definitely cause harm to you, but fortunately, if the seal is loosed, there will still be a continuous leak of dark elements to nourish you and replenish your energy, but I guess its far from enough, right? Elinor did not answer, but his body was slightly taut. Ge Xiu smiled and winked slyly at him: It is a coincidence that my body can open the door between and front and back of the continent once a month, and every time there will be more and more dark creatures. Even the demons were trying to break through the door-Im afraid it will become more and more difficult to resist, and for you, isnt this the blood food delivered to the door? Mutual benefit. He straightened his body slightly and put his palm on the mans muscular forearm, and said with a smile, Plus, according to your previous reaction I guess the target of your revenge is more difficult than I thought. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and thought for a while, added lightly: If its even more terrifying than the demons and the Light Templethen it could only be God. Elinor stared at Ge Xiu for a long time, his eyes as cold as blood, as if he was thinking about something important, finally, he broke the silence and said, So, what is your purpose? He repeated the question Ge Xiu asked him just now: Is it just for mutual benefit? Ge Xiu shrugged, Of course not. The young mans pupils were immeasurably deep, black like eternal night, and in the depths of those eyes dark like an abyss, there was a wild and rebellious fire flickering. His reason was very simple. Ever since entering this world, whether it was the pain that appeared every night in the abyss, the demons that exhausted all efforts in hunting him down, even leaving the abyss and falling into the double attack of humans and demons C all of this was the result predetermined by the group of people from the referee circle. A hint of arrogant smile crossed his lips: I just feel very, very annoyed, being led by the nose. - Ge Xiu: So big!! ^ ^ Elinor: ////// Ge Xiu: So whats your purpose? Elinor: is wooing you an answer? Ge Xiu: *indulging in rua rua and kneading ears* [afterwards] Elinor (serious): You need to take responsibility, you took my innocence Ge Xiu: huh?? Bamboo translator has something to say: Elinor not only gave up on leaving the abyss and revenge the moment he fell and became a dark creature- he gave up on centuries long inheritance, on the sole existence of the last fenrir. He really betted everything he ever had for Ge Xiu. A funny thought: do you think his hair used to be grey before as well before the darkenization? hahah granny hair ahahhahahah Im not done yet, I just want to say: rip those referees they gonna bald early with what Ge Xius about to do ahhaha CH 39 The necromancer sat high on bone throne. The deep blue ghost fire illuminated the cold and dark cave, water drops consistently dripped down from the stalactites, and fell into the bottomless pool. The countless layers of bones reflected heavy cold light, filled with a dark breath of death. He never thought he would lose so badly. In the field of spells for the undead, he could be considered a rare genius in a thousand years. Even extremely difficult forbidden spells could be mastered easily by him. The liches and skeletons he fed with human blood were unmatched and almost invincible, even thousand of Templar knights were defeated easily. This time, however, his pride has been so thoroughly shattered today that he simply couldnt accept it. The necromancer gritted his teeth. He could feel that the other party hadnt been exposed to many spell controlling undead. In this aspect, his foundation was almost zero, but That persons affinity for the dark element was really terrifying. Those elements that usually require complex spells to be reluctantly comply, in front of the young man, were intimate and docile like a tamed domestic dog. With a simple hook of his fingers, they would rush enthusiastically and be willing to be used as he pleased. For mages, this was simply overwhelmingly terrifying. The necromancer stared at the phantom that appeared on the spell stone in front of him. A teenagers face appeared among the floating spell runes, with handsome features, contemptuous and indifferent expression, dark eyes flashing with a gleam of light, and the corners of his lips curled slightly, making him seem quite cynical. This was the message from the opposite side of the mainland, and it was the human being that the demons were asking for a full search for. Those eyes and the picture in his memory slowly overlapped. The lines of his eyes were sharp and piercing, and the dark pupils were deep and cold. There was a touch of sarcasm and indifference hidden inside. They swept over him condescendingly, like looking at an weak ant struggling in the dust. Whenever he thought about those eyes, the necromancer trembled uncontrollably. That was a fear emerging from the depths of his soul, an instinctive shiver and urge to surrender to the enemy that was a hundred times stronger than yourself. He was he really human? Although the seal 30,000 years ago sealed all the followers of the Dark God on the opposite side of the mainland, if someone told him that this was an out-and-out dark creature, he would unhesitatingly believe it. However, that person actually let him off at the last minute and left in a hurry. Although the Necromancer didnt know the reason for the opponents departure, he understood very clearly that this was an opportunity for him. Although he knew that except for that young man, the rest of the people would not able to fight back at all, but the necromancer did not dare to stay, for fear that the other party would change his mind, so when the other partys figure disappeared, he tore a scroll at the fastest speed and ran away quickly. It was too close. Just a little further, and hes afraid he wouldnt be able to come back. However, before he could taste the joy saving his life from the danger, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in the distance, coming from the depths of the corridor- Steady, slow, rhythmic footsteps, echoing and amplified by the walls of the cave, making them seem strange and unclear. C An intruder! ! ! ! But the warning spell he set around was untouched! A warning signal flashed through the mind of the necromancer, and cold sweat instantly seeped out. He stood up suddenly from the chair build with human skulls, murmured a spell quickly in his mouth, and the remaining liches and skeletons were summoned, swiftly disappearing in the direction of the footsteps, but they were silently absorbed by the darkness like water droplets falling into a deep pool. The sound of footsteps hasnt even paused. The Necromancer was merciless and sang more spells, the dark elements in the air condensed into an overwhelming icy dark glow, all aligned in the direction of the sound. The faint ghost fire leaped in the cave, reflecting on the pale bones. Finally, a tall figure stepped into the light. At that moment, all the blades launched! Tsk. A cold snort of contempt sounded from a distance, and then was swallowed by the darkness in an instant. In the next second, a sharp cold light flashed through the air, like some kind of unstoppable blade, cutting through all the spells in the airwhat? ? ? The necromancers eyes widened, and he stepped back covered in cold sweat, he couldnt believe his eyes. In this world, how can there be an existence that could cut through the spells already cast? At this moment, the intruder has stepped out of the darkness. It was a man with black hair and black clothes. He was tall and had a handsome face like a god. Under his high eyebrows, there was a pair of scarlet pupils. There was an almost inhuman cruelty in the depths of those eyes. At the moment they landed on him, the blood of the necromancer seemed to be freeze instantly. He shrank back tremblingly, but the man still walked towards him slowly. His expression was unwavering, and his voice was low and deep, like vibrato of strings vibrating in the air: I found you. The necromancer did not understand the meaning of his words, but he was frightened by the undertones in his voice. Extreme fear caught his mind for no reason, and he stayed froze in place feeling the chilling coldness as if his soul has been suppressed, making him so scared he couldnt move his legs. The man walked up to him, slowly bent over and raised his right hand hanging beside him: Did you touch him with this hand? The necromancer was scared speechless, and he could watch with his eyes as skin of his hand dried and peeled off in an instant, revealing the bright red muscle tissue under it, but not a drop of blood oozed out. Then, the mechanism under his skin twitched and contracted, it clung to his bones tightly like a layer of burnt and dried oil C then he felt the pain. He hissed in horror and miserable pain. His voice was amplified by the cave and echoed across the walls. The mans blood-coloured eyes did not fluctuate at all, staring at him silently and coldly, and asked softly: Is there any other place? The necromancer trembled on the ground holding his completely abolished hand, saliva dripped from his lips. A vague sound was stuck in his throat and he shivered from fear, his lungs made a wheezing sound of rapid breathing like broken bellows. Because of the excessive panic, he could not say a word. Too much time has passed, and I cant smell the residue smell from you. The man said lightly: If you dont cooperate, I will have to do it myself. He raised a hand with well-knotted joints and firmly grabbed something in the void. A faint gray mist was pulled from the center of the necromancers forehead. The necromancer wailed in pain, and his entire body was twisted and deformed in the horrible pain, as if he was suffering invisible torture. The mans eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was reading something. A few minutes later, he raised his eyebrows, looked at the unhuman necromancer lying on the ground, and whispered with a certain cruel compassion: If thats the case, then there is no need for you to exist. The shadows on wall reflected the twisted limbs of the necromancer that shrank and dried out in an instant, the faint ghost fire flickered a few times and went out. After talking to Elinor that day, more than half a month has passed. The time spent in the cave always passed by quickly, before he noticed it already flew away. Ge Xiu curled up on a blanket covered with gorgeous snow-white hair hide, and most of his body was buried in it. An old book was opened on his face, covering it. Killing god. It was much more difficult to do than to say. The gods of the light camp retreated to the God Realm after the war 30,000 years ago. After the beginning of the human era, they rarely appeared on the mainland. Only gods with the godhead could enter the God Realm, as long as they were on the Eliso continent they couldnt cause any substantial harm to the gods. Gods love for the world has always been a white lie. For the high gods, a hundred years was only a flick of a finger, and hundreds of millions of believers were nothing more than ants who were constantly renewing, so there was no possibility of persecuting the gods to show up by slaughtering their believers. To make matters worse, when Elinor was deprived of his godhead, all the memories related to the gods also disappeared at that time. The way to kill a god was more difficult to find than one could think. Ge Xiu yawned lazily. Over time, he became more and more prone to sleepiness. He blinked away tears from the corner of his eyes and rolled over in the soft fur. If a knowledgeable person saw the fur underneath him now, they would definitely be shocked. This was the fur of a rare giant beast that lived on the ice glaciers. At auctions, even small pieces of their body could be sold for sky-high prices. Even the imperial emperor may not be able to have a complete piece of fur, let alone be able to use it lavishly as a blanket. However, in the cave, compared to the empty space from before, there was more than just such a blanket. During this period of time, Elinor has been constantly bringing back countless things. He has a strange idea for no reason. It seems that no matter what it was, as long as it could improve the quality of Ge Xius life, it was worth bringing backand he never stopped thinking that, as if no treasure was good enough, and no wealth was enough. This urge was instinctive. Soon, those rare and precious treasures collected from all over the mainland filled the space of the originally empty caves. As long as Ge Xiu wanted to, he could even smash a chalcedony that could be encountered once in a century, just to listen to the crisp sound, and spread the priceless fur under the body as a blanket for sleeping every day it was simply a luxury that even an emperor could not imagine. Although Ge Xiu no longer needs to eat, absorbing the energy from living bodies to meet the needs of survival, and the demand for ordinary substances was so low it was almost non-existent, but it still couldnt extinguish Elinors unreasonable unending obsession. Every time Ge Xiu opened his eyes, more things appeared in his sight. This feelingIt felt as if a cat was throwing killed prey on the door threshold, and then looking at you expectantly. In the end, Ge Xiu didnt even bother to stop it. In addition to these extravagant distractions, there were also huge piles of booksall of which he asked Elinor to collect. From the daily incantation textbooks issued in the empire, to ancient scrolls written on parchment, to secrets carved on slates, from humans, elves, dwarves, to the remains of the demons on the front of the mainland, there was almost everything, accumulating into piles and almost making a library. During this time, Ge Xiu has been reading eagerly, learning the language of each race, looking for clues about the gods in the crystallization of spiritual civilization they left behind, and practising from the vast ocean of spell books to master the method of manipulating elements. His affinity for the dark elements was very strong, but his usage of spells was extremely rusty, and he had not received relevant training at all. This reason he ushered in victory in most battles was either by tricks or simple and crude absolute crushing with pressure. Although these methods worked in the past, his body was deteriorating now, and it may be much harder to try doing this later. Ge Xiu rubbed his eyes sleepily, feeling drowsiness further eroding his mind. At this moment, a shadow appeared in front of him, blocking the light above his head. Ge Xiu yawned again, raised his eyelids slowly, looked at the giant wolf that appeared beside him, and greeted lazily: Youre back? The giant wolf leaned down slightly, his scarlet pupils were like a pool of blood in the light, the iris reflected the small figure of the curled up young man. He gently arched Ge Xius belly with his wet nose, moved the tip of his nose, and sniffed gently the young mans slender body. Cthere was none of it left. The abrupt and disrupting breath has completely disappeared, leaving only his own smell C domineeringly invading every corner and every gap, until it completely covered him. The giant wolf squinted slightly, seeming very satisfied. The author has something to say: Todays wolf wolf is a very possessive wolf wolf* necromancer: Im so miserable! *wolf wolf is a cute way to say wolf, just like you can intimately call someones name by repeating it twice Little Theater: Elinor: You gave me fur nest to sleep on now I give you fur nest to sleep on. Ge Xiu: am I the pet now? CH 40 Ge Xiu couldnt help but laugh with Elinors close intimate way of greeting: Dont make trouble, its itchy! He raised his hand and pushed the head of the giant wolf, taking advantage of the situation rub his fluffy neck with both hands. Elinor raised his head and slightly extended the distance between them. However, in the pair of blood red pupils, there was a bit of anxiety and restlessness. The Fenrir clan has always had a very keen sense of smell. They could detect the slightest changes in breath of any organism, and could even smell the imminent death and danger And from the first day they met, Elinor could smell the vitality of Ge Xiu fading and withering little by little, as if being constantly devoured by something unknown, making him become weaker and weaker day by day. This trend was like a fall with being pulled down by gravity, no matter how hard Elinor tries, he cant stop it. This feeling of powerlessness made him very irritable. Ge Xiu seemed to be totally unaware of the changes in his body Or maybe he was aware, but he didnt care. Elinors eyes sank. Ge Xiu still looked carefree. He moved inward, then patted the ground on his side, and asked, Do you want to come up? Was there any reason to refuse? Elinor jumped up, and the huge wolfs body movements were surprisingly agile and light. The thick paw pads completely absorbed the impact that might have happened when he landed, and he hardly made a sound. He cautiously curled around Ge Xiu, his slender body was submerged into the soft and thick fur, and then he wrapped around him his fluffy tail and tucked him inside it. Finally, he put his head on his front paws, and tightly encircled Ge Xiu in his body. After getting along for such a long time, Elinor has keenly sensed the subtle difference between Ge Xius treatment of his two forms. When he was in his human form, Ge Xius attitude was more polite and distant, but when he becomes a wolf, Ge Xiu is visibly more willing to get close to him, and even actively asked for a hug. Elinor didnt think he would care about those details, but in the cave, he was still more willing to maintain Fenrirs body. He lowered his sight, his blood-red eyes fixedly stared at the human being in his embrace, his expression softened. As if following the masters wishes, the tip of the tail near Ge Xius head happily swished a few times in small movements. The delicate fur on the tip of the tail swept across Ge Xius cheek, soft as a feather. Itchy. Ge Xiu shifted his eyebrows, raised his hand to hug the soft and fluffy tail, and then rubbed his itchy cheeks against the tail, muttering: Dont move. There was still a little sleepiness in his voice that hasnt gone away, his hoarse voice was soft and unclear, with a sweet and sticky* ending, sounding as if he was acting coquettish. Elinors tail didnt move anymore. However, the two pointed ears on the top of his head trembled slightly, and they subconsciously folded to the back of his head. One person and one wolf lay quietly on the low but huge stone bed, and the atmosphere became extremely quiet and serene for a while. Ge Xiu yawned sleepily, and hugged the fluffy tail in his arms tightly. Although the fur of that white rare animal was expensive and scarce in quantity, it was far inferior to the soft fur on the big wolf in terms of touch. It was so warm, soft and delicate as if his whole person could sink and lay on it forever. It was a wonderful experience that couldnt be surpassed in terms of the the elastic fluff, it felt like being surrounded by clouds, it was simply the pinnacle of life. Ge Xiu closed his eyes in a daze, and when he was about to fall asleep, suddenly a thought flashed through his drowsy mind. It was like a lightning piercing the dark sky, instantly illuminating the night. He opened his eyes and turned to look at the big wolf sleeping beside him: By the way, I suddenly thought of a question Elinor opened his eyes, his pupils fixed on Ge Xiu, silently waiting for him to ask. Did you participate in the war 30,000 years ago? Of course. The giant wolf replied, slight vibration were transmitted as he spoke in a deep voice: Unfortunately, I cannot recall the specific details. Ge Xiu changed his posture, bent his arms under his head, turned to face Elinor, his dark eyes narrowed thoughtfully, and the sleepiness in his eyes dispersed: Do you remember the cause of war? Elinor replied: The struggle for faith. The power of faith? Ge Xiu tilted his head. Yes. Elinor turned his head slightly to look at him, the soft fur on his neck rubbed against Ge Xius exposed skin with his movements, like undulating waves in a sea of ??soft fluff: The reason why a god was a god lies in the belief of all living beings. Only enough faith can condense the godhead, and only then the God Realm would open to them. Ge Xiu frowned slightly: So these so-called gods were not like that from the beginning? You cant really say that Elinor explained in an orderly manner: There are innate gods and made gods. The two main gods, the God of Darkness and the God of Light, were created by the God of Creation himself. Those innate gods are almost as old as the continent itself. The remaining gods, such as the god of love, the god of beauty, the god of harvest, the god of war, the god of death, the god of plague, etc. Those are gods born out of the power of faith C although not as powerful as the main gods, they are also very old. The closer to the ancient races they are, the stronger the power they possess, and only a very powerful existence is qualified to become a god. Ge Xiu sat up, rested his cheeks on his hands, and listen quietly. When Elinors voice fell, he seemed to still be immersed in his thoughts. Elinor was not in a hurry, and waited quietly, A few minutes later, Ge Xiu broke the silence and asked: Did you leave God Realm after that war? Elinor replied, Although I have no relevant memoriesbut, it seems that there was no such thing. Ge Xiu had already sat up at the moment. He frowned and muttered to himself: Since the war 30,000 years ago has been won, why should the gods of the Light camp abandon the world and retreat to the God Realm? The gods in this world also have desires ambition and green just like humans. They are more like human beings with more power, rather than lacking personal desires, all-knowing and omnipotent gods. If Ge Xiu has any understanding of human nature, then it would be that no one would take the initiative to give up the low-handed benefits, or the spoils already in the bag. If the gods wanted to fight for the power of faith, it would be impossible to give back the entire continent mankind after they won the war. Ge Xiu hugged his legs, put his chin on his knees, and pressed his lips thoughtfully. The content he had read from countless ancient books quickly passed through his mind, and he quickly extracted and solved the key points, reconstructing, reorganising and restoring them little by little. After a long time, he opened his mouth, and spoke slowly and carefully: Unless they didnt take the initiative to leave. Elinors pupils were deep, like two bottomless blood-coloured lakes, his expression was complex and unfathomable. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and looked at him. There was dazzling starlight in his dark pupils, as if a glint of light reflected on a blade. He curled his lips and showed a bright smile: They were not forced to retreat to the God Realm but they cant come out. God of Light and the God of Darkness were the two innate gods since the creation of the continent. Where there is light, there must be darkness. When the dark god perished, his bones and the godhead were sealed, his followers were exiled, and the light side on the continent became absolutely dominant, the balance that had existed since the creation of the gods was destroyed. After exiling the dark creatures to the back of the continent, the God of Light himself was also exiled by the continent to the God Realm. This is just my guess. Ge Xiu pointed to the pile of books on the side, and said: After all, among the books that exist on the mainland, there are very few books related to God Realm, so I cant verify it at all. However, if my guess is correct Ge Xiu stared at the wolf as big as a mountain, slightly narrowed his eyes: Well, the reason you godhead was seized is probably the same as the totem on my back, its all a way to free the imprisoned gods. He tilted his head and looked at him innocently: But, you already know, right? Elinor stared at him fixedly. He really did not expect that a human being who had never come into contact with any relevant knowledge and had no experience could actually reason to this level only by relying on speculative inference. Even he came to this conclusion not long after he left the dark side of the mainland. After visiting his temple, Elinor discovered that it was not only the temple of the God of War that had been transformed and rebuilt into the shrine of the God of Lightthere were many more gods from the Light camp disappearing at this time. Apart from him, there were only two or three gods with the same physical strength who survived the sordid catastrophe. Even after being deprived of the godhead, the bodies of most gods were annihilated and completely wiped from the mainland. The God of Light was erasing the gods and suppressing the growth of the power of light. Since he wants to leave God Realm, he must restore the broken balance of the mainland. It was impossible for the God of Light to give up the power of his faith, and there was only one remaining choice, which was to weaken the rest of the gods of the Light camp, and no longer add energy to the seal, let it gradually loosen, and so the dark creatures sealed in the back of the continent would be gradually released. Every piece in this chess game was developing steadily according to plan, just like the precise movement of connected gears. The giant wolf sat up slowly, his head drooping slightly, and said Yes. Ge Xiu was not very surprised. He raised his eyebrows: Let me guess, you went out recently to speed up the process of restoring balance, right? Elinor replied, Yes. Its just that what he recently attacked were not the territory of other gods of light, but the temple of the God of Light himself. Although the number of people who believe in the God of Light will not get smaller because of this, to convey the power of faith gathered in humans to God Realm it was necessary to have a medium. The sacrificial rituals and idols in the Temple of Light were an indispensable part. Destroying this would indirectly weaken the power of the God of Light. And the God of Light was trapped in the realm of God at this moment, and couldnt do anything about the loss of his own power. Ge Xiu didnt have an extra expressions on his face. His eyes were slightly constricted, lines of his face were soft, and his lips that seemed to be often smiling were pressed at this moment, as if he was thinking about something. Elinor was a little anxious. As a god who once was in charge of the war, no matter how terrifying or precarious the situation he faced, he almost never had any strong feelings, and that strange emotion as if his fate hung on a thread, the throat contracted subconsciously, and the flow of blood increased, it seemed to be uneasiness? Yes, uneasiness. He didnt know how Ge Xiu would react to him intentionally concealing information. So he felt uneasy about it. This absolute unknowingness was like an invisible hand reaching into his chest, and then slowly closing around- finally, after a long silence, Ge Xiu raised his head to look at the giant wolf sitting in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth. Elinors heart couldnt help but panic. In the next second, before Ge Xiu could react, the huge and majestic wolf god in front of him disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only a little wolf the size of a palm was left in the sunken part of the bed, fluttering his two wings on his back. He staggered towards him. Ge Xiu hurriedly stretched out his hand and caught the little wolf into his arms before he fell down. He hugged the fluffy little wolf and looked at it at loss: Hey hey hey, what are you doing? Elinor found a comfortable position in his arms. After he turned into a wolf pup his limbs became shorter and rounder, and every movement looks naive, from the fluffy trembling ears to the lightly sweeping big tail, and the word cute was written all over his body. He blinked: Are you angry? Was a little bit earlier. Ge Xiu smiled and rubbed the furball in his arms: But not anymore. The author has something to say: Elinor: plan succeeded Little Theater: Judge: We created for him the most dangerous world. Is he regretting his crimes yet? The researchers watching the virtual world: Hehas a better treatment than an emperor and is drowning in riches Judge: What?!! Researchers: And he even found himself a powerful protector that could kill gods! His love life is going well Judge: *vomits blood* IS HE PLAYING AN EASY MODE GAME OR HE IN A PUNISHMENT WORLD?? CH 41 The wolf pup squinted his eyes slightly, looking very comfortable, lying softly in Ge Xius arms, being stroked from the head to the root of the tail, and every part of fluff was relaxed in comfort, almost purring like a cat. After a long time, Ge Xiu finally managed to take back his attention from the ball of fur. He recalled the conversation from before, and then said: By the way, I actually want to say If you need it, I have a way to improve your efficiency. The little wolf raised his head, his round blood-coloured pupils looked at the human in front of him, quietly waiting for the other partys next words. Ive been working on a very interesting thing during this time. Ge Xiu curled his lips: Do you remember the magic puppet that chased us on the back of the mainland? The magic puppet was composed of an external steel armour and an internally controlling incantation stone. Although it was fuelled by magic elements it wasnt essentially different from from a remotely controlled machine C in addition to the previous research on the dark side of the continent, after indulging in reading magic books for several days, he has quickly figured out the trick. Ge Xiu hugged the little wolf, jumped off the bed lightly, and walked to a tall corridor on the side. The illuminating magic stone on the walls that can sense the existence of living creatures slowly lit up as he approached, he passed through the corridor, the huge space hidden deep in the cave was fully illuminated by the light magic stones, faint fluorescent light quickly converged into a brightness comparable to the sun, showing the appearance of the entire cave before their eyes. It was filled with countless magic puppets as tall as a person. They were arranged neatly and evenly, and the light from above their heads fell on their steel shells, reflecting an them like billowing waves in the ocean, rushing toward the depths of the cave, with almost no end in sight. Every part of their bodies was very sophisticated, and it was obvious that they have been greatly upgraded and modified from the prototype made by the demons. Except for being a bit ugly, they were almost impeccable. Gazing at the magic puppets in front of him, Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly: In fact, after mastering the method, mass production was not a difficult task C I was just playing for fun, but I didnt expect it would come in handy so quickly. He pointed to the densely packed group of magic puppets and explained kindly: The two hundred on the left are all strawberry flavours, responsible for long-range magic attacks, and the next four hundred are all orange flavours, which are good at physical combat at close range Elinor endured and endured, and finally couldnt hold back: Strawberry flavour? Ge Xiu smiled and hugged the little wolf tighter: Its all my favourite candy taste. Elinor: Ge Xiu raised his eyes and looked forward at the silent and quiet legion in front of him, he could hardly see where the countless magic puppets ended. Smile on his lips slowly deepened, dark eyes flashed, childlike innocence and excitement were replaced by something more dangerous, he grinned and said: Now, we have an army of our own. No one knows why such drastic changes appeared on the mainland in the last few days. Almost at the same time, several large Temples of Light on the mainland were attacked by a mysterious army simultaneously. That army was composed entirely of puppets. Those puppets were extremely strange and difficult to defeat C generally speaking, low-level puppets had low intensity, but not difficult to control, and it was easy to find their weaknesses and to defeat them. On the other hand, high-level puppets were were powerful, but extremely difficult to control and operate in large quantities. However, the number of magic puppets in that team was not only extremely large, but each one was a sophisticated and terrifying killing machine, all of them secretly controlled by unknown people behind the scenes, and they strike extremely quickly and accurately, leaving behind destruction, only to retreat in a very short time and disappear, dispersing like smoke, without the slightest trace. Fortunately, they only attacked buildings and did not harm lives. But the Holy Pope had even more troubles because of this. Because of the disparity in combat power, the hope of victory was extremely small, and because they only came to destroy the temples every time, many guarding knights and the surrounding people choose to ignore them and resist passively. After all, the building could be re-built after damage. As long as their life was safe everything would be fine. They have assigned knights to the temples in each branch area to guard and prevent the attacks, but it was of no use. The speed of the destruction of the temples was not hindered at all C they would even attack and destroy the temple building dedicated to being a library, that was purified by the light element to prevent reconstruction. Within a few days, two out of ten Temples of Light on the whole mainland were destroyed. The chief priest got an oracle that night. For the first time, the God of Light, who hadnt appeared in thousand of years, directly issued instructions to his followers, but it was not about then recent massive destructions of the temples, but to search for someone. Regardless of all costs, he must be caught C alive or dead. At the same time, the only remaining necromancers on the mainland also ran wildly looking for the same person. A human named Ge Xiu. Ge Xiu was not idle during this time. The magic puppets were really very workable. In addition to the primitive melee and spell types, Ge Xiu also created an patrolling device that detected content of elements in the air, a mimicking device for collecting intelligence, which was originally just a low-intelligence magic product for combat assistance. In his hands it became a tricky weapon. Ge Xiu sat in a chair wrapped in soft fur, half curled up like a cat, his thin body almost engulfed and covered by the white long fur. On his knees, there was a palm-sized frog. The green skin looked smooth and sticky. The dull eyes were put on both sides of the skull. They were slightly asymmetrical. The flat mouth was crooked. On the whole, it was indescribably ugly. But once you looked closely, you would find something wrong. The eyes of this ugly frog were filled with cold metallic lustre, and the webs between its toes seemed to have been accurately calculated, and the distance between each of them was accurate to the millimetres. It was actually a mimicry puppet. Ge Xiu yawned lazily, tapping the magic puppets back lightly with one after another finger, and the manicured fingernails knocked lightly on the uneven back of the frog. Regardless of its small size, the manufacturing process was not much easier than of those large combat magic puppets, and even more complicated to some extent. Although there was magic in this world, he wasnt aware until now of how much this world was behind in equipment and tools than the last world. Ge Xiu truly missed his previous workshop on the starship very much now. However, there were always more solutions than difficulties. From rocks and trees to flowers, birds, insects, and fish, the mimicry puppets created by Ge Xiu encompass almost all races. They were taken out from the army lent to Elinor and placed in key places on the continent, making every region, every inch of land covered with his eyes and ears. In that way, even though Ge Xiu did not leave the house, the disturbances outside during this period of time were mostly transmitted to his ears. Almost the whole world was looking for him. And they were already getting closer. The source of informations to the temple seemed to be a team of apprentices from an academy. They gave a key piece of information to the templethe human being sought by the entire continent had an intersection with a black wolf with wings on its back. Although they did not recognize what species it was, the temple immediately understood the connection: After all, there was only one Fenrir left in the whole world. They mobilized the Holy Knights to make an expedition in the direction of the cave. On the necromancers side, Ge Xiu was not very clear. They dont seem to have any particularly accurate sources of information, nor have they interacted with the Templars and mages, but they seem to have mastered their own ways. Most of them moved separately, but the direction of their travel was exactly the same, and they rushed straight towards Ge Xius location. For this situation, Ge Xiu could only guess, that they have received some help from the demonsperhaps some kind of props used to determine his position, a scroll with spells, or something like magic spar. They couldnt use it on the reverse side of the mainland, but it could be used on the light side of the mainland. Either way, it didnt matter much now. It would be full moon soon, and Elinor should have returned three days ago, but at this moment there still were no news. Even Ge Xius mimicry puppets all over the continent have not found his slightest traces. This was abnormal. Those people obviously learned of Elinors current plan in some way, and even created obstacles to prevent him from returning. At least three teams were moving in this direction, and they would arrive one after another in at most three days. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes feeling drowsy, and his long eyelashes drooped, casting a deep shadow on his pale face, almost completely concealing his dark eyes. He tapped the frogs back twice with his slender fingertips. The sluggish magic puppet, as if receiving some instructions, jumped off his knees and jumped out of the cave, hopping outside. Gazing at the back of the little frog, Ge Xiu hooked his lips slightly. Since you want to pick on soft persimmons*, come on. In fact, this was not a cave, but more like a floating island. Fenrirs were arrogant and powerful creatures. They held terrible power and amazing talent. Their wings and sharp followers behind them make them the rulers of the land and the sky, and the wall of inheritance that symbolized their glory located exactly between the sky and the ground. Even if the Fenrir clan was declining and their descendants were almost extinct, few humans dared to set foot here. A team of nearly a thousand elite Templar knights stepped on the ladder condensed by the mages from elements, cautiously moving forward, they soon reached the entrance of the cave. The mages chanted spells in a low voice, and some fluorescent light floated into the depths of the cave. A few minutes later, he stopped and shook his head slowly at the knight commander behind him: No ambush. ?? The whole team began to advance cautiously, and the light spell released by the mages illuminated their way. Under the high dome, this team of knights moved forward slowly, seemingly like tiny ants. There is a strange and secluded atmosphere in the cave, like ancient whispers from the origin of the world, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. This unspeakable and heavy sense of fear became more and more solid as they went further. Suddenly, the knight walking in the front stopped abruptly. He frowned in confusion: Thisis this a frog? In the spacious and dark cave in front of them, a small frog was lying on the ground. Its turquoise smooth and wet body looked quite ugly. With a pair of asymmetrical eyes reflecting the glimmer of light spells, it squatted quietly in the middle of the road, staring at the team in front of it with its small, dull eyes. How come there are frogs here? He turned his head to look at the mage on the side, it was obvious that the other was equally puzzled. The mages staff tentatively moved slightly, and in the next second, his face suddenly changed: This! Its not a frog at all! The spell I used on it had no effect at all! Its not a living thing! Of course. The youthful voice came from the depths of the cave. In the darkness, light footsteps came closer, slowly approaching the team of the Templars, the thin figure gradually became clear, and only stopped when the light released by the light spell could illuminate his face. The young mans face was half hidden in the dark and half exposed under the soft white light. The intertwined light and shadow flickered on his face as beautiful and pure face as gifted by gods, but those deep and dark eyes shimmered with almost inhuman magical light. His expression was calm and undisturbed, as if he wasnt facing a heavily armed enemy. He stretched out his hand, the frog on the ground seemed respond to his call, it jumped up and leaped onto his palmthe ugly frog was lying in his arms, his fingers white as first snow were gently resting on its back, forming a strange picture with strong visual impact. The knight commanders eyes widened slightlyhe recognized the opponents face. This was the person they were looking for all their journey! There was a smile at the corner of Ge Xius mouth, he took a moment to appreciate the change in their expressions. Soon, the knight calmed down. He clenched the hilt of his sword tightly, his voice was low and strong. He couldnt disobey the orders and said: Please go to the temple with us. I very much wish to avoid unnecessary conflicts, so pleaseC Ge Xiu frowned impatiently, as if tired of his rhetoric. He raised his eyebrows, and interrupted the other party: There is no need to say these words-after all, alive or dead, is that right? What! The knight commander was startled, and the hand gripping the hilt instantly tightened, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. How could the other party know about this? ButIn this way, the possibility of peacefully taking the other party away was almost zero. His expression instantly cooled down. Ge Xiu seemed to have not noticed, and sighed softly: It seems that you still dont why your god has sent you here, right? He caressed the frog lying on his palm carelessly: They sent you here to die. Since the orders given by the God of Light included regardless of life or death, his survival or not was likely to have no effect on opening the gates to Darkness C no matter the result, the seal would be broken, and it wasnt difficult to guess where the dark creatures that have been suppressed for tens of thousands of years would vent their anger after getting released. No matter who won or lose, the people closest to the gate were all Gods abandoned children. Even if he didnt die in his hands, he would die in the dark elements that suddenly poured out. Ge Xiu stared at knights in front of him, standing at guard as if seeing an enemy, his expression seemed compassionate but also filled with pure indifference and coldness, as he said: Its not too late to leave now, Whoosh- The long swords blessed with light elements suddenly were unsheathed at the same time, reflecting cold glint of light. The staff held in the hand of the mage of light was shining brightly, almost completely illuminating the dark dome. Face of each knight was like steel, with cold killing intent in their pupils, a thousand of warriors could tear apart the unarmed young man in front of him in milliseconds. CThey were weapons without emotion and thought in the hands of the Temple of Light, let alone sympathy and compassion. Since they cant take him away peacefully, then follow the orders C regardless of life and death. They attacked Ge Xiu without hesitation. The bright swords in their hands flashed and the killing intent billowed like ocean waves and surged violently, as if all their moves were aiming to kill. The light elements in the air condensed into a huge fiery ball of fire that slammed on Ge Xius body. Ge Xius face was illuminated by burning hot and bright spells, and the dazzling flames of the sun reflected in his dark pupils. He did not move. The frog in his hand suddenly deformed and opened like a huge soft net, enclosing his whole person in it. The mages spells exploded on it, and the sharp blade slid off the surface, as if touching something smooth and silky but impenetrable. After a wave of attacks, the big green net suddenly retracted, shrunk back to the shape of a frog, and fell to the ground. Ge Xiu looked down at the tattered demon puppet and sighed, well. He snapped his fingers. A dense cluster of red dots instantly lit up behind him, like eyes of monsters lurking in the dark, gleaming with cruel light, and the ground vibrated suddenly, as if thousands of horses and horses were walking toward here in a unified steps. For the first time, the faces of the knights assured of their victory flashed with flustered expressions. A row of magic puppets appeared behind Ge Xiu. Everyone seemed to breathe a sigh of relief at the same time C fortunately, not many. But what were the strange-looking black metal pipes held by those magic puppets? Ge Xiu sighed: I gave you a choice. He tilted his head, curling up the corners of his lips like a devil, exposing pointed tiger teeth, and spit out the words of a spell from his mouth: Fire. Earth-shaking sound as if tearing the air rang in their ears, the compressed and solidified elements shot out at high speed like bullets, almost instantly penetrating the barriers made by the mage. The emotionless magic puppets resembled a whole row of soldiers holding machine guns, ruthlessly sending deadly ammunition at the enemy in front of them. C The author has something to say: Ge Xiu smiled and pulled out AK47: My lords, the times have changed! *soft persimmons, meaning weak and vulnerable to attack enemies Little Theater: Ge Xiu: I was creating overwhelming weapons of destruction as my pastime, didnt expect them to come into handy Ge Xiu: Ah, world domination? Thats just a hobby of mine Ge Xiu: Falling into dangerous situations? Best way to whip my appetite before breakfast Bamboo has something to say: Lets be real, if Ge Xiu was an antagonist in any novel those protags wouldnt stand a chance. Even his entrances are so magnificent. CH 42 The ammunition made from compressed elements was shooting uncontrollably at the enemy in the front. The light and heat generated when it tore through the air at high speed illuminated the entire cave like a flare. It was simple and crude, but with great lethality. There was no need to load the bullets, it was enough to provide continuously elements for it. Hot blood flowed and spread on the hard and cold ground, wailing and sharp howling intertwined. Fire reflected in Ge Xius pupils, and his clear eyes looked at the scene indifferently without any sorrow or joy. Suddenly, there was a faint cracking sound in his ears. That light noise, mixed with the loud roar from the surroundings, seemed extremely insignificant. However, Ge Xiu didnt know why, but he felt that his heartstrings were pulled by some unknown force. This strange intuition made him look to the right suddenly, and one of the magic puppets behind him under his control rushed out quickly and stopped in front of him- -a huge, pitch-black net firmly trapped the magic puppet inside, tiny spikes extending from the net were surrounded by faint black mist, which made the puppet instantly lose ability to move and it collapsed. Was this the dark element? Ge Xiu was taken aback. Were the necromancers who were also looking for him also here? Now that made it a bit difficult. He originally wanted to deal with one wave and before dealing with another wave, but most of these necromancers acted separately, and always hid in the night habitually, so their whereabouts were not as easy to grasp as those of Holy Knights. They arrived at much faster speed than Ge Xiu expected. But Ge Xiu turned his head to look into the darkness in the cave on the left, and raised his brow thoughtfully. He didnt actually see the direction from which the spell was cast just now, and the battle disrupted the flow of elements in the cave. Necromancers were usually good at masking their breath. Logically, it would be difficult to determine the enemys location. However, unbeknownst to himself, he just knew that the other party was hiding less than a hundred meters away to his left. This feeling was very strange, as if it was some kind of gravitational force that was close to intuition, and as if it was just a guess for no reason. But Ge Xiu simply felt that his his feeling was not wrong. Under burst of such a powerful and terrifying spell, many Templar Knights fell before they even had time to resist, and the remaining knights from the first round of attacks retreated behind the huge stone pillars in the cave under the cover of the mage. They were crushed under the constant attack and couldnt even lift their heads, so they couldnt find out what was happening outside. Ge Xiu chanted a light spell with his excellent memory under the cover of the loud surroundings, and then threw it towards the place where the group of necromancers had hidden themselves. Then, he suddenly stopped supplying the puppets with elements, turned and ran towards the depths of the cave. So, when the knights rushed out from behind the stone pillars fully armed, they happened to unknowingly run into the necromancers who had been disguised. Ge Xius lips slightly curled up as he heard the chaotic sounds behind him. Templar Knights and necromancers were always incompatible with each other, especially as this time they came for the same purpose this would be very interesting. Let them kill each other and consume each others strength, just to buy him some time. The sound of the fast wind swept past her ears, and the whistling of spells and clashes of metal being struck from the distance was left far behind him. Ge Xiu thought for a while, and finally decided to raise his hand to summon his frog. After quickly reviewing the information that the magic puppet had sent back during this period of time, he couldnt help but frown slightly. The full moon was slowly approaching, but there were no news from Elinor until now, and he hasnt appeared in the scope of his magic puppets detection. So, what has slowed him down? Under the moonlight, a giant wolf staggered down from the sea of ??blood on the mountain. Its scarred fur was soaked with blood, and the shredded flesh and blood remained on its sharp white fangs. A pair of scarlet pupils gleamed in the cold moonlight. They were filled with brutal and primitive desire to kill. The red-coloured claws slammed on a mans chest, and the claws sharp enough to tear the space deeply plunged into the others skin, and they could tear the opponent into pieces with just a little bit of force. The giant wolf lowered its head, and the white puffs of mist emitted with breath were mixed with the strong smell of blood. The fear of death strangled the mans throat and he shouted in horror: El, Elinor! Believe me! Its really not that I have any hostility to you, yes, its the God of Light, he Believe ? The giant wolfs voice was low and hoarse, filled with slightly cold sarcasm: This word was actually spoken from the mouth of the God of Deception, how ironic. The giant wolf continued to approach, exuding a strong sense of pressure. His horrifying fangs forced the opponent to turn back his heads tremblingly, in an attempt to stay away. Elinor narrowed his eyes slightly: However, I did not expect you to leave the God Realm. The face of the god of deception instantly changed: Did you remember? Elinor snorted: How is it possible? My godhead is gone, dont you remember? It was like this The sharp claws stretched in an instant, tearing open the flesh and ribs with ease, tearing open the soft belly amidst the others wailing and screams, and then continuing until they embedded in a sharp, cold core. The giant wolf stared coldly at him: Dont worry, I wont kill you, I will just let you taste how I felt. Scarlet blood spattered out under the moonlight. Crack kacha A sharp howl erupted from the throat of the deception god. Godhead in his body was suddenly crushed. He passed out from the pain, and was still shivering even though he was unconscious, twitching half-dead on the ground. Elinor exhaled heavily. The God of Deception cooperated with the temple to lay an ambush on him, that was indeed unexpected. It seems that the light and darkness on the continent were now returning to balance, and that there were now gods that could leave the God Realm and come to the continent. However, it should be limited to the small gods, like the God of Deception. Powerful gods like the God of Light had more restrictions, so they can only use the temple and other gods with weaker abilities to exert influence on the mainland. Dizziness hit him instantly, making Elinors body sway slightly the wounds on his body were caused by a divine tool, which made them almost incurable, and he was quickly consuming his own vitality. Although Fenrir was an extraordinary creature capable of killing gods, there was still a gap with and without a godhead. He won by a narrow margin this time. Elinor turned his head and glanced at the shattered puppet behind him, a trace of anger flashed deep in his eyes. That was the gift Ge Xiu gave himand it was treated like this He coldly swept the unconscious god of deception under his paws, and suddenly felt that he was too light for him. Unfortunately, he didnt have much time left. Elinor raised his head and looked at the moon. The reflection of the moon was reflected in his scarlet pupils, like two small spots of light. Tomorrow was the full moon. Must go back quickly. The wings behind the giant wolf spread out and beat twice, and the huge wind that swept under them lifted his body and he flew towards the distance under the icy moonlight. at the same time. Ge Xian was in the dark cave with the group of people trying to catch him. After living here for nearly a month, Ge Xiu knew by heart the whole terrain. Even though most of the magic puppets had been sent out by him, most of the remaining were first class and they had been strengthened and improved. He dismantled and studied the large-scale destruction weapons on the starship, and combined the product with the magic element system of this world. If used properly, a magic puppet could even destroy an army. And in this world, there was no one who could use these weapons more than Ge Xiu. Although the number of opponents far exceeded him by nearly a thousand times, and there were more reinforcements coming continuously whether it was the Templars or the forbidden magic of necromancers, the number was increasing rapidly, but when they stood in front of Ge Xiu they were almost equivalent to a child with bare hands. That is, they had no advantage in terrain, and no advantage in strength. In addition, there were unresolvable enmities and entanglements between those teams. It was simply impossible for them to turn backs to each other without worrying about getting stabbed. If it wasnt for the fact that those teams were too scattered, and enforcements continued to join the battle, this game would have ended long ago. Ge Xiu leaned on one of the demon puppets and yawned sleepily. While he was able to do his job well, he started to feel a little boredthe feeling of sleepiness came to him again, even worse than before. Corners of his his mouth lowered and he blinked away the moist tears trapped at the corners of his eyes. In his sight blurred by the mist, a figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes without warningabruptly and unexpectedly appeared in the air not far away, almost not bring a slightest change of elements. Drowsiness disappeared instantly. Ge Xiu woke up abruptly, and the surrounding demon puppets suddenly transformed into a defensive posture as he commanded in his mind, and the dark muzzle pointed at the human figure in front of him. It was a man with a tall stature, his long hair hanging down to his waist and both of his eyes were brilliant gold, his red and full lips had a slight smile, as he slowly stepped towards Ge Xiu. You are not a human. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes. A god? The man raised his eyebrows in surprise: So fast? Not bad. He stopped a few steps away from Ge Xiu, his lips deepened with a smile: I heard that you are very smart After all, for one person to play thousands of people around and even faintly have the upper hand, it was unseen for tens of thousands of years. The man stretched out his hand and easily snatched the gun one of the puppets was holding. The movement was so fast that it was almost impossible to catch with the naked eye. He looked at the weapon forged from metal in amazement, and praised: Very exquisiteunbelievable, these all were designed by you? Ge Xiu looked at him calmly. According to the strength that the other party has just shown C and the current attitude of almost condescending admiration, the gap between them may be even more terrifying than he imagined, and it was a great gap that couldnt be crossed even with all the magic puppets he has created. Confrontation with force would be unwise. Ge Xiu raised his finger, and heard the sound of metal rubbing against metal as all of the magic puppets put away their weapons under his command. He leaned back again, curled up like a boneless cat, and raised his eyebrows lazily: Isnt it basic politeness to introduce yourself before asking questions? The man gracefully bowed before Ge Xiu: I am the god of promise. Ge Xiu. Ge Xiu reported his name concisely: But, you probably knew it a long time ago, didnt you? Naturedly. The God of Promise nodded: But I still want to hear it from your mouthdid you take this name yourself? After you escaped from the control of the demons? Ge Xiu shrugged non-committally: After all, the idiots there has no interest in naming their experiment. The god of promise stared at him and asked, Do you know why I came? Of course it is to take my life. Ge Xiu lazily raised his eyelids: Since the Temple of Light has orders of regardless of life or death, no matter whether I am alive or dead, that door would definitely be able to open He seemed to suddenly understand something, and he stared at the tall god in front of him, his dark and deep eyes were astonishingly bright: Actually, I am not the keyI am the door. In this case, everything made sense. To open the door to the reverse side of the continent, the key was indispensable. If the key is destroyed, the dark and light sides of the continent would no longer be able to connect but not vice versa. Those patterns of totems that were deeply imprinted in the depths of his body would break free of his body and appear in the air every time at the full moon, because it itself was door! If it was sealed in the depths of his body, then, as long as the host is killed the door would break the seal! The back and the front of the mainland could become one again! So regardless of life or death. Because the purpose of God of Light was actually to kill him! Ge Xiu straightened his back and stared deeply at the god in front of him: However, there is one thing I cant figure out. Killing me can open the doorbut those demons, they havent tried to kill me from beginning until now. Even the necromancers sent here would avoid the key parts when attacking. Why? The God of Promise asked, What do you think? Because they dont know. Ge Xiu answered very quickly, as if he already had an answer in his heart. His eyes were dark, and there were two enthralling fires burning in their depths: You made the door. It was you who sent the me to the back of the mainland. You just made the demons mistakenly believe that they found a way to open the door, so they didnt know the real way to open the door from beginning to endand so they didnt dare to kill me. The smile on the corners of the God of Promises lips has completely faded at this moment. His handsome face chilled, and in the depths of his golden eyes reflected the face of the human. He slowly said: I really didnt expect you to be able to reason to this point. Ge Xiu looked back at him, his face calm and peaceful, as if he didnt have the slightest sense of panic from the fact his life was threatened, he curled his lips: What now? This time, the God of Promise smiled instead: There is no more. He slowly walked towards Ge Xiu, looking down at from his height, his lips curled up, as if he was the one in control of the situation again: No matter how much you know your life is over. The reason why youre still breathing and have a heartbeat is because I have rewarded you these few minutes, understand? The mans tall figure cast a deep shadow, completely covering Ge Xius thin figure. The golden eyes were filled with light, ruthless and unfeeling, like two inorganic glass beads, killing intent was threatening in the air, like silk threads wound around his neck, slowly tightening Ge Xiu did not resist. He didnt move a finger, and he didnt call for the magic puppet as last stubborn resistance he just raised his head obediently, and quietly looked up at the man who was about to kill him, as if he had already lost his fighting spirit and calmly accepted the fate that has befallen him. In the next second, a bright and dazzling flower of blood suddenly appeared on the thin chest of the young man, and the mans fingers plunged deeply into his chest. The bright red and hot blood instantly dyed his clothes red, blood gurgled out like an unstoppable spring, splashed on the ground, and in an instant it condensed into a pool of blood. Cruel joy flashed across the face of the God of Promise. He continued to push his palm slowly toward the depths, and his sharp fingertips tore the flesh and blood vessels. He stared at Ge Xius face suddenly paling, as if enjoying the last moments before the human dies. Suddenly, expression on the God of Promise face has changed. He pushed forward with more force, but, for some reason, his palm could not move forward, as if there was an indestructible barrier protecting the body of the young man before him, even the power of a god could not break through. How how was it possible? Ge Xiu looked at the other partys expression quietly, his pale paper-white lips were stained red by the blood that was constantly pouring from his mouth, and it ticked down along the sharp and fragile chin, dampening the cuffs of the other person. His voice was very low, weakened by blood loss, but it was steady and did not tremble at all: You know I escaped from the hands of the demons, but you dont know how I survived in the abyss on the opposite side of the mainland, do you? The palm of the God of Promise was fumbling inside in the young mans brutally torn open chest, and an indescribable expression slowly appeared on his face. The previous victorious expression had completely disappeared from his face at the moment when he held it This, what is this? Could it be? The boys blood-stained lips approached, and a low breath blew into his eardrums: Do you know how many times I have been gnawed on that only half of my body was left, almost dying? The next second, face of the God of Promise has distorted from horror. His fingers finally touched the area close to the heartoutside the living, beating muscle, a long rib kept it tightly protected, and the terrible energy contained in that bones made the God of Promise feel extreme fear and horror. In his entire life, he had felt this terrible feeling craving deep into his soul only once. That was 30,000 years ago, when the God of Darkness swept eyes over him in the battle of the gods that spread across the continent. That pure sense of being suppressed, and the instinctive fear that spread from the depths of his soul, it was unforgettable even after 30,000 years. This is! This is bone of a God! ! ! How? ? ? How is this possible? ? ? The God of Promise was struck with panic, he fixed his gaze on the face of the young man in front of him without a master. Ge Xiu lifted the corners of his dazzling red lips stained with blood, with a happy expression: It seems that you arent clear about this matter, it could only be that the demons on the opposite side of the mainland did not act as you imaginedand to make you show such a funny expression of horror, Im afraid its a higher level than the level I previously imaginedthen there are only the two innate gods. He continued, I read about it in a book before, the bones of the gods have the ability to attract each other. In addition, the group of necromancers can always find my position inexplicably, and I can always know their position in the dark Then, in this case, the bone inside my body, I assume its a bone of the Dark God. The face of the God of Promise has distorted. He couldnt imagine that there was such a human being who could carry out purely rational logical thinking and judgments in the situation where a big hole was smashed in his chest by his opponent It was too terrifying! However, according to the current situation, he may not be able to kill Ge Xiu, so the best choice now was to leave temporarily, and first report the situation- The God of Promises thought about it and tried to pull his hand out in the meanwhile. However, the weak young man in front of him suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist. The cold fingers seemed to have no temperature at all, like the soul from the netherworld. The strange feeling made the God of Promise tremble all over his body, he subconsciously stopped the action. Ge Xiu held the mans wrist tightly, and even pulled the others palm into his chest again. The corners of his lips raised slowly, the red lips exuded the fragrance of blood, the sharp snow-white tiger teeth pressed against his lower lip, in a kind of cunning scheming malice: Let me guess, are you not the only one who left the God Realm to perform the task? One of you is responsible for holding back Elinor, the other is responsible for killing me. The pupil of the God of Promise shrank suddenly. Those dark and deep eyes were like bottomless black holes, as if they can suck human souls inside. In the depths of those eyes, excited and delighted flames were ripping and clamouring, as aggressive as beasts. The young man leaned closer slightly, his low, hoarse voice was like a whisper: Guess why should I tell you so much? Deep footsteps sounded behind him, cutting through God of Promises heart like a knife. His back was stiff as iron, hot sweat kept oozing out, almost completely soaking his clotheshe didnt even dare to turn his head. The arc of Ge Xius lips deepened, as if the devils strategy finally succeeded: because the magic puppet I arranged at the entrance of the cave told me that the master of this place is back. The face of the God of Promise was twisted and terrified, and the previous composure and contempt had long since disappeared from his face, and all that was left was appalling fear and regret. So, just now, he was delaying time. Bamboo has something to say: Countdown to the end of the arc: 3 Little Theater: Knights & necromancers: YOURE PLAYING WITH US! >: ( Ge Xiu: Why do you say so Them: Then what was that! Ge Xiu: Survival of the fittest? Them: Ge Xiu: Natural selection? Them: ARE YOU SAYING WERE STUPID Ge Xiu: You cant catch me anyway~ CH 43 Under the high dome, the thin young man seemed to melt into the darkness behind him. His chest was pierced through, and the red blood gushed from the open wound and his mouth, flowing down like a river, converging into streams and lakes. Elinors pupils shrank suddenly. Violent anger swept in the depths of those scarlet eyes, like a fierce beast touched on its reverse scale*, the pure and terrible madness rushed like a wave, and the sharp fangs flashed with a cold and merciless glint, clamouring with the incredible bloodthirst? They actually dared to! Unforgivable. The vertical pupils shrank into a thin black line, like ones of a a cold-blooded animal, and all his reason was swallowed up by fury in an instant, leaving only the almost paranoid cruelty and anger. The terrifying beast from ancient times walked through the darkness, and the wounds remaining in the battle were all insignificant. All feelings were completely overwhelmed by the desire to kill. The huge body of the giant wolf exuded terrible pressure that made ones body soft from terror, the enraged top predator rushed forward? Unforgivable. The protective spell cast by the opponent in a hurry was as fragile as paper under Fenrirs claws. All the attacking spells cut through the thick fur and the torn wounds were dripping with hot blood. But the giant wolf seemed unaware of this, still biting and roaring frantically. Unforgivable. His eyes were covered bloody mist, everything in front of it seems to become pure bloody red, the flesh and blood of the enemy slips from between his fangs, and the opponents sharp howling and begging for mercy seem to be coming from the distant place. He didnt even register it, it aroused his ferocity instead, as if he was a machine that only understood killing and plundering, treating the enemy in front of him with the highest efficiency and the most cruel means. Shred. Bite. Swallow. Wipe out everyone that dared to hurt that person. Only one thought remained in his mind, deep-rooted? no one could take him away. Even if he had to kill the gods, destroy the world, it didnt matter. At this moment, he suddenly felt the fur on its tail being pulled slightly. The giant wolf turned his head abruptly, blood was dripping down from his fangs, and there was no reason in his eyes that had been coloured red. However, when he came into contact with the pale boy holding his chest, a miracle happened? Fenrir became Elinor again, he changed from a beast to a human, true panic and pain appeared in the eyes that were filled with thirst for slaughter just a moment ago. Ge Xius face looked too pale because of the excessive blood loss. Although the wound on his chest had been treated with spells, it still looked shocking. He shook, and almost fell to the ground due to excessive movements. In fact, the transformation from Fenrirs wolf shape to human shape was not simple, especially while degenerated to the irrational state. However, Elinor had only one thought in his mind. He needed arms to catch the other unscathed. In the next second, the murderous giant wolf disappeared. A man, full of scars and wearing a jet-black robe, appeared in a pool of muddy blood, reached out his hands to catch the shaking young boy that was about to fall, and carefully embraced him in his arms. Ge Xius pale and bloodless cheeks pressed against Elinors chest, there were still bloodstains that hadnt dried up on his lips and chin. Although his breath was faint, his voice was surprisingly calm and steady: Enough is enough. Elinor slowly tightened his arms, and carefully picked up the thin and fragile figure of the boy, even though his unhealed wounds were cracking and bleeding again, but he had no hesitation in his actions. Although his face was cold and solemn like a sculpture, his eyes seemed to be stuck tightly on the other, as if he didnt want to leave him for a moment. Ge Xiu breathed a sigh of relief as he cast his eyes down and coldly swept his sight across the ground, looking at the unrecognizable god with severed limbs and shattered godhead, as he continued: He already gave me the information I wanted just now, so save his dog** life. Elinor stared at the pale face of the young man in his arms, raised his hand, as if wiping a fragile treasure, he wiped blood from his lips, and said in a low voice: your injury. Ge Xiu shook his head slightly: Dont worry, I have suffered more severe injuries than this. However, Elinors expression hasnt relaxed at all. The sculptural three-dimensional facial features seemed to be instantly condensed with frost, and his expression became even more dangerous and terrifying than before. Ge Xiu gave a dry cough and added: But I have returned from dead a hundred times, really. He showed a well-behaved and innocent smile. Elinor took a deep breath slowly, and finally reluctantly moved his gaze away from the others face. He glanced at the dying god on the ground, his eyes were cold, and he slowly stepped on the remaining fingers of the other, crushing them, watching the opponent tremble unconsciously in a coma, as if sweeping the rubbish under his feet: He should die. Yes. Ge Xiu nodded in agreement, then sighed regretfully: Unfortunately, just now when you went mad, I made a deal with him, if he told me a way to fully open the door to dark part of the continent, I would spare his lifeand I am a trustworthy person. Of course, he also held grudges. In fact, the God of Promise gave Ge Xiu the answer he wanted in wailing and pain a few minutes ago already, but he did not stop Elidor immediately, only watched the other party get torn apart and bitten in despair and disbelief with enjoyment, and just before he died, he walked slowly behind Elinor and pulled his tail. Ge Xiu curled up in Elinors arms with peace of mind, and happily curved up his lips, he didnt feel anything wrong with what he was doing. He yawned, rubbed his fluffy head against his chest, and found a comfortable posture in the others arm: Lets go, find the group of necromancers, its time end this. Elinor stood still, his straight lips were like a cold line carved by a knife. He didnt know why, although the other was now safely nestling in his arms, there was a feeling of uneasiness in slowly brewing in his heart, as if he was suspended high and couldnt land. Ge Xiu yawned again. He raised his eyelids, looked at Elinor in doubt, and asked naturally: Whats the matter? Maybe it was just an illusion after the battle. Elinor shook his head: Its nothing. Ge Xiu did not continue to ask, only nodded and said: Very well. You can just follow my directions, I know their exact location. Necromancers were trapped in this cave for two whole days. Although they had the compass needle send by the demons to show them directions, they didnt know what kind of method he used, as he could always escape at the last minute, as if everything was already in his plan. He even led them and the group of Templar knights to same place, and then used magic puppets to encircle them. They were frustrated, they were actually played around by a little kid, and couldnt catch the slightest trace of the other party for a few days already. Suddenly, the necromancer who was in charge of monitoring the change of the compass yelled: The needle is moving! Everyone gathered around the compass they have learned not to ignore the slightest changes in the needle. To catch up, they must become more cautious. One of them said: We need to specify a strategy this time. Voices of approval sounded around: Yes, this time we cant let that nasty kid succeed! The Demon Lord only needs him to live anyway, right? Then we only need to keep him alive, and it doesnt matter how many arms or legs are broken. Yes, yes, yes. While they were assigning reconnaissance and offensive tasks, and even turned the topic to the encircled role tasks, the necromantic necromancer that shouted about the needle just now suddenly spoke in confusion, interrupting the heated discussion Waitwaitsomethings wrong Huh? He raised the compass tremblingly, and said: This showsThe distance between us is shortening! The opponent is approaching us in a straight line! Wh, what? How is it possible? Its not a malfunction, right? It must be that this kid is playing some conspiracy! However, no matter how loud they were questioning, the display on the compass did not waver, and it showed that the approximate distance was still rapidly shortening! The necromancers panicked. However, when they started to chant the spells and summon the dark element, a strange phenomenon appearedthe dark element seemed to no longer obey their instructions, becoming dull and unresponsive. This was not the first time they have seen the element in a passive state. Ge Xiu was nearby! ! They quickly became vigilant, however, it was too late now. The huge wolf was like a dark shadow, attacking from the darkness between the surrounding stone pillars. In an instant, blood splattered and the severed limbs were everywhere. The defence and attacks of the necromancers was purely a futile struggle in front of it. In the blink of an eye, everything was over. The giant wolf disappeared, leaving only the tall man with black hair and blood-red pupils standing in a pool of blood. The flickering light and shadow swaying between the stone pillars reflected on his face, diving his profound features looking as if they were sculpted by a god, into two parts, intertwined dark and light. His expression was indifferent, as if he had just trampled on a few trivial bugs. Elinor turned around, and the pool formed from blood rippled under his feet, as he walked towards the darkness step by step. He leaned down and carefully lifted a young man from a safe blind spot, as if holding fragile porcelain. The posture was almost like a devoted believer. Ge Xiu shook his head and jumped out of his arms. Although his movements were a bit slow, but he was very determined. He said dismissively: Dont worry, I can walk. Elinors movements suddenly stiffened, in the depths of his eyes a trace of confusion flashed brieflywhyfor a moment, he suddenly felt that the scene before him was a bit familiar? It was as if it happened a long time ago. C *according to legends dragons have a reverse scale under their neck that is their weak point and they go crazy when its touched **dog life. god life AUTHOR ISNT DOING THIS ON PURPOSE I THINK BUT I CHUCKLED Little Theater: Ge Xiu: My pet wolf is very good Ge Xiu: He just looks at me sometimes as if he wanted to eat me. Elinor, staring at him with burning gaze: Ge Xiu: He must be hungry Bamboo has something to say: countdown to the end of the arc CH 44 Ge Xiu staggered forward, and squatted down in front of a severed arm that had been torn off. He forcibly bent the already stiff and pale fingers, took out the compass needle that was tightly held by the fingers, and gripped it with force. Crack. The compass cracked, and a piece of white coloured finger bone fell out between the gear of the complicated machine, and fell to the ground with a clatter, and then stopped after rolling two times in the pool of blood. Ge Xiu stretched out his hand to pick it up, and looked at it carefully. Although it fell into the blood, it was not stained at all. Under the dim light of the cave, it showed a jade-like hard and smooth texture, faintly exuding a heavy pressure and an almost magical attraction. Thats right, thats it. Ge Xiu dipped his fingers in blood and painted on the ground with his cold fingers. His eyes were so focused that even as the cold sweat oozed from his forehead and slipped down the brow bones, he didnt even have time to blink the sweat offas time went on, the intricate lines appeared little by little under his fingertips, and the ancient totem slowly revealed its true and complete appearance. That was the pattern that was sealed in his body! Finally, the magic circle painted with blood was completed. Ge Xiu placed the finger bone in the center of the magic circle, and then slowly backed away. The strange was that even though he left retreated stepping on the lines that have not yet dried up, the whole circle didnt get destroyed, the thick blood seemed to be absorbed by some invisible force on the twisting and turning smooth lines, without being disturbed at all. The seal created with the bones of a god must be broken with the bones of that god. Ge Xiu closed his eyes, and the ancient language spilled from his mouth, as if an existence from the ancient times spoke through his lips and tongue, the elegant and enchanting tone melted into the cold darkness, and the lines of the circle exuded a faint blood coloured fluorescent light. As the chanting continued, the red light gradually became brighter and brighter, almost completely dispelling the darkness in the cave, making it impossible to look directly at it. The surrounding elements were surging and swirling frantically, rushing and colliding chaotically like boiling a sea, making sharp ear-piercing whines. Even outside of the cave, dense clouds were encircling uncontrollably, with the entire floating island as the core, gathering like a tide, blocking all the light in the sky, the sky and the earth changed colours*, and the wind and clouds were surging- Ge Xiu finally spit out the last syllable. In an instant, the blood violently gushed out from the formation, and the harsh bright red light seeped from the thick walls of the cave and shot towards the sky. From a distance, the whole island seemed to be huge sphere of red flashing light in the center of the storm. The dense dark elements gushed out from the inside and outside of the formation, like a roaring huge wave. As if it couldnt find a way out, it rammed against the walls. The saturation of the dark element was so dense they almost condensed into a viscous liquid, almost suffocating the people with it. In the next second, the dark element seemed to have finally found a clear goal, rushing in the same direction like a flood breaking through the dam- that was to the nearest Ge Xiu! The dark elements rushed into his body violently, with such terrifying strength that could tear almost any existence to pieces! With Elinors eyes wide open, a roar burst from his throat: No!!! However, the intense pressure of the dark element pressed him to the ground like tens of thousands of tons of boulders, making him completely immobile, and he could only helplessly. watch Ge Xius thin figure being swallowed by a stream of elements that almost turned into a substance. He didnt know how long it took. The rampaging elements finally calmed down, and the dark elements no longer continued to increase. However, the blood-painted magic circle on the ground seemed as if it received a heavy blow, it lost its lustre, cracked at every inch, and seemed to have lost any power, turning into dead ashes. The door connecting the two sides of the mainland did not appear as expected. Seems like it was a failure. But Elinor didnt pay any attention to this, but frantically looked for a figure of a person. His skin was cracked with bright red lines as a result of the close impact, and the wounds on his body were torn again, dripping blood all the way. He almost lost his voice, hoarsely calling out Ge Xius name- but no one answered. On the ground, only the shiny finger bones were laying quietly in the dust. The light of hope gradually disappeared from his blood-coloured pupils. Elinor stood on the spot, his face numb like a stone carving. He slowly bent down and picked up the finger bones one by one, and then not knowing what to do, he stood fixed in place. Suddenly, the finger bones in his hand moved slightly. Before Elinor could react, a powerful force struck, and the finger bones shot out and flew above his head. Elinor suddenly raised his head and looked in that direction- Thick and dense layers of dark elements were wrapped in a huge cocoon in the air, confining the breath inside it, and the finger bones flew inside with a sound as if falling into deep water. Immediately afterwards, the ground seemed to shake, and more scattered bones rose from the ground and merged into the huge cocoon one after another, as if completely melting and getting absorbed, disappearing without a trace. A strong wind blew in the cave. The golden particles danced happily, celebrating the birth of the new god. The dark element was compressed and sculpted like a tamed servant, affectionately fitting to the young mans slender and pale limbs, and turned into a black robe. Godhead has condensed. Ge Xiu felt as if he had had a long dream, which seemed to have started in the ancient times and would not end until all things were annihilated and turned into dust. As he opened his eyes, the lost time seemed to suddenly return to him, and the world began to move again. Everything seemed to be the same as when he closed his eyes, but it seemed that a radical change had taken place. Ge Xiu was full of doubts. However, dont know why, he seems to have gotten the answer to the question he wanted to ask. As long as the Dark God was still dead, no matter how strong the dark elements on the continent became, true balance would never be restored. The balance of light and darkness was an inevitable course, as irresistible as gravity. What was broken will eventually recover, and was destroyed will definitely be remade. The entire world order required the birth of a new god, and there wasnt a more suitable existence than Ge Xiu who had been fused with the bones of the Dark God. His existence originated from accident, but at the same time it was also the inevitability of fate. Now that the godhead returned to his position, the formation that sealed the reverse side of the mainland naturally lost its power, and disappeared completely. Ge Xiu slowly fell to the ground. The pure power he felt just now disappeared instantly as the sole of his feet touched the ground, replaced by an inexplicable sense of emptiness, and his limbs seemed so weak as if they could be blow away by a gust of wind. He realized in hindsight. He was now a newly born new god, without the support of any power of faith, as powerful as a god, but also as fragile as a baby. At this moment, Elinor walked over slowly. The red vertical pupils had lit with fire of pure fanaticism and obsession at this moment, staring deeply at the young god in front of him. He knelt down on one leg, his low voice was graceful and gorgeous, as if strings of a piano vibrated slightly in the air, as if telling the most tender heartfelt words of love, and as if singing a ballad from ancient times: My God, please allow me to follow you Your desire is my belief, your joy and anger are my command. I would like to lay down my life for you, swear an oath to you, and my loyalty for you. Each and every word turned into pure powerful force and poured in Ge Xius body. The handsome man held Ge Xius palm that was hanging beside him, lowered his head, and printed his lips religiously on it. The newly born god had his first believer, and had now been officially accepted by the world. At this time, inside the research institute. The red warning sign appeared on the huge screen without warning, flashing frantically with the harsh sirens. Warning! Warning! Pandora has abnormal fluctuations! The fluctuation range is 0.0368% The fluctuation range is 0.0572% The emotionless mechanical sound was amplified hundreds of times in the huge space, echoing among the steel cast walls, the speed of data getting broadcasted was getting faster and faster, giving people a feeling of suffocation. A middle-aged man wearing a research coat stood high on the monitoring platform, looking down at the blood red alarm on the huge screen through the glass. He stared at the constantly changing data, and faint enthusiasm flashed on the bottom of his eyes. He whispered to himself distorted words: yesthats himhes backhehethis worldfinally A researcher ran in from the outside in a panic, there was an expression of horror on his face: Report, reporting director! Pandoras fluctuations exceed the systems tolerance threshold! And and His voice was trembling from the shock: Criminal No. 7098 An unstable increase in the brain area! He, he nowseems to be assimilating to the virtual punishment world! The rules that we previously made in this worldhad been completely broken! His brain fluctuations even caused Pandoras abnormality! The director looked at the madly fluctuating lines on the screen obsessively, as if he didnt even hear anything. The researchers voice increased uncontrollably, as sharp as the noise made by nails scratching the glass: Director!! Please, please hurry up and give orders!! If the world of punishment does not stopnownow His voice was mixed with instinctive fear, some kind of emotion blocked his throat and made him unable to spit out half of a syllable at all. The director exhaled slowly. Finally, he glanced with regret at the numbers on the screen that were still rising crazily, and then approached the sound transmission device on the brain, and ordered: Immediately stop the operation of Punishment World 2, eliminate all residual data, and disconnect the brain of criminal No. 7098. from Pandora. Everything seems to turn still. Ge Xiu saw that everything around him was melting away. Elements, walls, caves, formations, and all entities were quickly dissolving into tiny pale green symbols, rising around him like bubbles. The distant places in the depths of the caves, the intertwined light and shadow, all turned into an empty white board like an illusion. He floated quietly in the darkness, and everything around him had disappeared. The man kneeling in front of him became the only real entity. His body seemed to have been completely frozen in time, he was still maintaining the previous posture. The green data rotated and rose around him, the absolute silence clogged his ears like cotton. Ge Xius eyes went dark, his vision darkened and swayed, his senses were gradually numbing, and the only remaining consciousness whistled away from his body. However, the remaining touch on the back of the hand still felt so real. Soft, warm, pressing down gently. Maybe it was Ge Xius illusion He even felt that the mans fingers were still slowly tightening in the frozen space- until his sight has completely darkened, Inside the research institute. The sirens finally stopped, the dazzling bright red disappeared from the screen, and the lines that were fluctuating just now finally calmed down, slowly calming down. The researcher wiped the sweat from his forehead, his legs softened, and he almost fell directly on the ground. The director lowered his head unfathomably. He stared at the busy researchers below, slowly opened the inconspicuous box on the control panel, and gently pressed the button. Boom! Boom!- There were explosions one after another. Through the thick glass, one could see the researchers who were still busy at their posts a second ago fall down one by one, their brains bursting and bloody paste covering tables and floor, only neck remaining on their bodies. The director looked away indifferently, bowed his head and commanded his smart brain: Call the people from the Secret Bureau. After speaking, he turned around and walked calmly past the bloody headless corpses behind him. There was not even a trace of blood on his boots. - The author has something to say: Actually I was going to write about killing the God of Light, completely disrupting the balance of the world, and then assimilating with the world until finally being forcefully pulled out, but I really like the plot of God and his first believer, I dont want to unnecessarily prolong and destroy the impact that I want to convey, so I finally decided to end the main line here C I know that some readers really want to see the God of Light getting abused, rest assured, Ge Xius actions were tantamount to completely breaking the world. The God of Light is no longer at the same level as him. (wink) - *رɫ meaning sky and earth changes colours, something bad ominous happens Little Theatre: Ge Xiu: Didnt you say you were looking for your Dark God? Demons: NOT YOU! Bamboo has something to say: theres something really heartbreaking in Elinor shouting for Ge Xiu til he goes hoarse and loses all hope. But, him being the first and only follower also means hes the only existence that can hurt Ge Xiu at this moment. HOT I did not translate the authors words saying whats the next arc about, why not try and guess yall? A hint: sea & scales~~ As always, taking a one week long break to contemplate about my life choices. See you in the comment sectionC CH 45 Ge Xiu opened his eyes suddenly. The cold and narrow steel space greeted his sight, and his eyes were hurt by the 24-hour constant biological light source, tears filled his eyes in an instant. He turned his head and wanted to raise his hand to block the light, but the pull coming from his arm suddenly awakened him and made him finally realize where he was. Ge Xiu blinked and glanced at the blue and purple shackles that hung on his wrists. Thats right, he still was in that special prison. But why did he suddenly wake up? After the end of the first punishment world, he was directly sent to the next world. Ge Xiu tilted his head thoughtfully, suddenly raised his voice, and shouted: Hey! Is there anyone? When will I go to the third punishment world! The cell was quiet. No one answered. Ge Xiu was sure that his voice had been conveyed accurately, but it was clear that those in the courtroom were not ready to answer those questions. He narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned relaxedly against the steel wall behind him. The icy cold temperature passed through the thin prison uniform, penetrated into his body, making his brain more awake. It seems that the chaos that he had caused in the last world had a lot of impact on this group of people. Sure enough, was becoming a god a bit too much? In fact, at the moment when he became a newborn god and gained a believer, Ge Xiu had a clear and mysterious feeling, as if his own existence was accepted by the laws of the whole world, but before he could fully appreciate this feeling the judges quickly suspended the last punishment world. What were they worried about? Ge Xius eyelids drooped slightly, and his nearly night-black eyes were hidden under the beautifully curved eyelashes, glowing with a metallic faint blue. In addition, he also confirmed one thing. The world of punishment was indeed a virtual world composed entirely of data. Although those people could decide what world he would enter and what would be his identity in the punishment world, from the moment the world was completed, the whole world was already independent of the creator, had its own operating rules and couldnt be disturbed from the outside world. That was why he could become the captain of the Leviathan in the first world and the God of Darkness in the second world. And those people were powerless when they found out that his fate was gradually getting out of track. Their actions were subjected to the established rules of the virtual world and they couldnt intervene in the internal operation of the worlds. They could only stop loss in time by reducing his lifespan or directly removing him from the punishment world. However, another question appeared. When the world began to operate, the judges could no longer influence the progress in the worlds, so they will undoubtedly set a tragic fate and harsh external environment that would be hardly survivable at the beginning of the creation of the virtual world. In the first world, it was the harsh environment of the Garbage Star, the hypocritical Alliance with sweetened words and merciless actions*, and the world-wide war that was about to start, as well as the fierce and cruel dark side the continent in the second world, the demons, humans and gods trying his best to hunt him, the seal that had to be opened with his own vitality and made him suffer. Buteach world was not without a turning point. Although it was very small and extremely difficult to grasp, it existed. However, the purpose of the trial was to punish him, based on this fact, it was impossible to actively create a comeback opportunity for him. And Lulai Sivir. Elinor. In the two worlds, the attitude of these two people towards him was pure goodwill, one was willing to repay his trust, the other waswilling to offer loyalty and faith to him. Moreover, what puzzled Ge Xiu the most was that they were all willing to do their best to improve his life, whether it was rare treasures or delicacies, as long as he opened his mouth there was nothing they wouldnt give, without any reservations. This was totally illogical Why would the judges allow such a character to be created in the punishment world? Ge Xiu frowned in confusion, and felt a faint pain in the depths of his mind, which disturbed his originally logically clear thinking into a ball, making it almost impossible to gather his attention again. The picture at the end of the last world flashed in my mind. Everything was falling apart and disintegrating. However, Elinor was the only real entity in that virtual bubble. What was going on? Ge Xiu tried to mobilize his mind again, but the more he thought, the more intense pain in the depths of his mind became. In the end, it had almost reached the point where Ge Xiu couldnt bear it, and countless colourful patches of colour collided in his mind, the buzzing white noise mixed with the distant and chaotic noise made his mind blank in an instant. He raised his hand to hold his hot forehead and gasped violently. After a while, this strange feeling finally faded slowly. Ge Xiu opened his eyes, and his sight that had just recovered clarity swept over the place where he had just pressed his palm, and then stopped suddenly in the next second. There were chaotic handprints and sweat stains remaining on the steel plate. From it, countless repeated and stacked characters could be barely recognized. It seemed as if he had painted them countless times just now- P Ge Xiu felt his head hurt again. At this moment, a familiar voice of the presiding judge sounded from the loudspeaker in the cell: Dont worry, you will be able to enter the next punishment world immediately. Ge Xiu straightened up, his crossing knees naturally pressed down slightly with his movement, and cleverly concealed the ground smeared with handprints in the blind spot of the camera. He said empathetically: Its okay, I dont mind waiting a little longer. Ge Xiu looked at one of the cameras accurately, as if he knew that the other person was observing himself through the lens, and asked with sincerity and concern: So, is there anything wrong? If you need my help, just tell me. The presiding judge in front of the screen could hardly breathe** and was almost maddened to death. Obviously you are the culprit!! Why are you pretending to be innocent!!! If need my help, just ask If you could serve your sentence well, dont play so many tricks***, that would be the biggest help, okay! The presiding judge gritted his teeth angrily. He inhaled and exhaled heavily, reluctantly suppressed the growing anger in his chest, then turned to look behind him, and said: I said it a long time ago, Ge Xiu is a heinous criminal and should be imprisoned in black prison! This kind of experimental punishment in the virtual world is not suitable for criminals like him who have no repentance! He only got the value of the remaining Ge Xius evil points not long ago, after the last world finished, although the data this time was much better than last time, it is still too low compared with the world difficulty last time. Most of the pain points that exceed the threshold were generated during the first exploration period. In the end, even the pain forced by the system could no longer increase the criminals pain valueas if he had already adapted to the pain. It was unbelievable. In the first world, Ge Xiu only completely reversed his fate, and in the second world, he even directly crashed the virtual world! It took him less than a year! In the real world only eight hours have passed! If it continues to develop at this speed, it was possible that in the end, once the whole world was down, it was not impossible that Ge Xius evil value would not decrease at all. Such punishment was too inefficient! A mediocre-looking man in the uniform of the Security Bureau stood not far behind him, and replied indifferently: All experiments are for the official launch of the new punishment and transformation system. However, the presiding judge was not as easy as to compromise as before, he said slowly with a cold face: Im not without contacts from the top. I have also done some investigations during this period this new punishment and transformation system did not appear in any written documents or virtual databases. Even in the past five years, there hasnt been any experimental record, and it hasnt been used on any prisonersexcept Ge Xiu. In fact, the presiding judge felt something wrong when the sentence was announced earlier. Ge Xius trial process was completely non-standard, there was no questioning, no evidence chain, and even the jury was completely confidential. The whole process was an unknown black box, and only the final result is delivered to his hands. In addition, he has been in this position for so many years, and he has never heard of any new punishment and transformation system. It only appeared out of thin air after Ge Xiu was arrested. There has never been any record before, and there was no way to know where did it come from? However, that orderwas real. It was not forgery, as no one dared to forge it. The man from the Secret Bureau stared at the presiding judge with a blank face: Those are the decisions from above. and again. All doubts and doubts will be directly returned in this way. The presiding judge gritted his teeth, turned back his head stubbornly, and once again stopped his gaze on the surveillance picture on the screen. In that narrow and cold space, the slender young man sat with his knees bent, his head hanging slightly, his facial features were blurred in the shadows, and only the smooth and elegant lower jaw could be seen. This interstellar most notorious wanted criminal, whether it was his past, present, or future, was all a cloud of chaos. He seemed to be in the center of the storm, full of deadly mysteries, but he seemed to contain all the answers. A mans urging voice came from behind: When will the third punishment world begin? The presiding judges brow furrowed tightly, and he continued to ask questions reluctantly: Your purpose is to punish him, right? But the first world couldnt do much harm to him at all, although the performance of the second world was a little better than the one before, but it didnt take long to collapse. How do you plan to create the third world? Although only two worlds have been carried out, the presiding judge has a relatively precise understanding of Ge Xiu. He was not afraid of pain, pressure, hardship He was tenacious like a weed growing in a crack in a rock. How could such a person be hurt? The presiding judge felt it was a little unimaginable, but after experiencing the first two worlds, the other party did not seem to be as frustrated as he had imagined. The man looked at him: I advise you, sometimes, knowing too much is not a good thing. There is no unnecessary ups and downs in his voice, as if he was just asking about the weather today. However, the presiding judge still couldnt help being shocked. There was no threat more terrible than words from the workers of the Secret Bureau. Even if he was in his current position, he still couldnt treat this seemingly light remark as a trifling matter. However, there is one thing you can know. A slight smile overflowed on the lips of the plain looking man****: This world is specially prepared for himIf it goes well, there should be some unexpected gains. Gains? What does that mean? The presiding judge stared at the curve of the mans lips, and suddenly felt cold all over, he quickly looked away, raised his hand, and pressed the button that ready to start anytime on his smart brain. The moment it was pressed, the cold metal mechanical sound rang in the empty room: Virtual world is being generated Ge Xiu felt an invisible pressure pressing from all directions, heavier than the air, softly clinging to his limbs. Was it water? Vaguely, Ge Xiu could feel the gentle water swaying slowly, covering his whole body, making it so that he was immersed in the liquid from head to toe. Ge Xiu thought he would suffocate. But what was strange was that his breathing was not obstructed in the slightest. The water flowed into the mouth with the ups and downs of his chest, and then came from behind his ears this feeling was too weird, making Ge Xiu instantly wake up from the chaos just now, and he opened his eyes suddenly in the water. It was pitch black all around, and only faint light penetrated through the gaps in the wood, and he could see the dust floating in the small wave of water illuminated in front of him. And Although he opened his eyes in the water, his eyes didnt feel any discomfort or tingling. This space is very narrow, trapping him like a coffin, and the waves around him were flowing rhythmically, he seemed to be moving. Ge Xiu stretched out his arms and leaned toward the light source, but what he encountered was only smooth and cold hard glass. Through the sound of the water flowing in my ears, he could hear the whispers of conversation outside: Finally caught It must besell for a big price Grand Duke At this moment, the familiar mechanical sound rang again in his ears, like a bell, it instantly overwhelmed the noisy and low-pitched conversation outside, and brought Ge Xius full attention back: Welcome to Punishment World III. Ge Xiu was taken aback for a moment. This time it didnt say the name of the punishment world. *۸ lit. honeyed words, a sword in the belly (idiom); describes a person who speaks sweet words but has a sinister heart and wants to frame people everywhere. hypocritical and murderous **һû meaning that he can barely breathe and is about to die, an exaggeration. Generally used when people are badly stimulated. ***۶ meaning: to create something out of nothing; tricks; wicked ideas. ****ò means plain or appearance is not upright (pinyin: q mo b yng) derogatory meaning. Bamboo has something to say: You guys guessed it! This time Ge Xiu is a bewitching merman, how interesting~ CH 46 The dark glass around him seemed to be slowly getting closer. Ge Xiu inexplicably felt he couldnt breathe, and the water flowed quickly in his throat with every breath, but it didnt relieve this strange feeling of suffocation and oppression at all. This feeling was strange and familiar as if it happened before at some point, but he couldnt remember it at all. The pain he had experienced not long ago hit once again, like a burning hot steel needle, stabbing viciously in the depths of his mind. Ge Xius eyes were a little unfocused, he barely managed to maintain his sanity, searching for related symptoms in his mind. Was it claustrophobia? His memory before he went to prison was blank, and he didnt actually understand himself. However, claustrophobia was a fear and anxiety related to closed spaces. If he really had this symptom, he should have felt it already in the narrow cell. Why would it delayed until now? In the next second, the needle-like pain struck again, overwhelming him, the torture that was affecting only his mind was even more terrifying than the pain in the last world. The wall was slowly approaching. Ge Xius eyes widened, and he felt his own sanity quickly disappear. His body struggled subconsciously in the narrow coffin-like space. The sharp nails made an unbearable harsh sound on the glass, which was amplified by the water and transmitted back to his ears, making him feel as if a blade was cutting his nerves. The voice of a few people outside seemed to be coming from hundreds of kilometres away: whats happening? Wasnt it unconscious? Its probably the ship shaking, dont worry about it. Through the frantically rising bubbles, Ge Xiu saw that the scratches on the place he just scratched unconsciously formed a crooked characterC P. What happened in the past? What does it mean? Why does his body never forgets this letter? Countless questions filled Ge Xius mind. This confusion and bewilderment was replaced by suppressed anger. He seemed to lose control in an instant, clenched his fists subconsciously, and exhausting all his strength hit hard on the place with crooked scratchesC Crack. Crack. Spiderweb-like delicate lines spread from the place where it had been hit heavily, making a sound of friction as if something was overloaded. Then, in the next second, heavy water pressure broke through the thin glass layer, and the entire glass wall shattered from the impact and the water rushed out, bring along Ge Xius body. Suddenly, bright light swayed above his head, and the soaked wet long hair wrapped like a seaweed around his neck and on his cheeks, countless chaotic and noisy human voices came from all directions God, whats the matter with this mermaid? Its so strong, I have never seen a mermaid before soC Quickly, quickly! Get the anaesthetic injection! Countless words rushed into my mind, and the huge amount of information was washed away before it was even processed. The only advantage was that at the moment of leaving the water tank, the depressing suffocation finally disappeared. Ge Xiu took a breath and was about to stand up, but he fell back to the original place heavily the next second because there was nothing to support him. He raised his head in astonishment, and looked at his lower body in hindsight. The place where there were originally legs was now replaced by a long, purple-blue fishtail. The hard and smooth scales were shining with colours under the light, and even more downwards was a pearly white tail fin, spreading out in a fan shape. As thoughts were running through his head, it flapped in the puddles on the ground. This Was this? Before Ge Xiu could do anything, he felt the hard needle pierce the skin on the back of his neck. Accompanied by slight pain, the cold liquid quickly flowed into his body, and the feeling of dizziness hit him instantly. Everything around him seemed to be shaking, and the fuzzy outlines were fading into the glaring lights, and were divided into two or three vague silhouettes. Ge Xiu heard voices coming from depths of his memory. He couldnt tell the specific content, but he keenly captured three or two of the keywordsC Pandora Project. -P. Immediately afterwards, everything sank into the endless darkness. He didnt know how much time has passed. Ge Xiu raised his eyelids and woke up from the comatose state with difficulty his sight didnt seem to recover, and the surroundings were still blurred, but he could already see the light blue waves underwater. This was no longer the narrow and dark shipping box from before. Ge Xiu quickly made a judgment. He closed his eyes again and waited for the residual effect of the drug to pass before he began to look around the environment he placed in now. It was a huge and luxurious fishtank. The water plants and pebbles were paved into beautiful shapes, with traces of artificial interference everywhere, and the upper surface of the water was covered by a layer of special glass, so that the viewer could see everything in the water clearly from the top of the fish tank. Hes awake! Excited voice sounded from above his head. Ge Xiu raised his head. Through the swaying water, he saw a young mans face facing him upright, and his handsome face was slightly distorted from excitement. Then, a pair of gray-blue eyes looked over him feverishly, clinging to the skin like a cold snake, the sight that seemed to be like one of examining ones belongings made people feel inexplicably uncomfortable. A short, fat man stood aside, laughing flatteringly: Grand Duke, look, I said he will wake up. It may just be that the dose of anaesthetic was not The Grand Duke ignored him, and continued to watch the mermaid in the fishtank with fascination, his eyes were filled with an almost pathological excitement, he murmured: So beautiful It was true. A mermaid was lying among the rippling blue water waves, the long blue-purple hair flowed like seaweed, swaying gently with the movement of the water, covering the moving silhouette from the shoulder to the collarbone. His upper body was human-shaped, his cold white skin seemed to glow in the water, and the huge fish tail on his lower body was quietly nestled among the rocks, as bright and smooth as crystals. That face was like a mythological creatures, so magnificent that it has even blurred the barriers between genders. His eyes are the same colour as his hair. Through the sparkling water, there was a thrilling and terrifying beauty, and he looked around at the surrounding environment with an almost innocent look. Although all the mermaids were beautiful in appearance, even he has never seen any who was so beautiful. The Grand Duke breathing sped up uncontrollably, his eyes greedily swept over every inch of the mermaids skin. Thats right! Only such beautiful creatures were worthy of becoming his own \collection! He turned his head to look at the pudgy merchant waiting behind him, and commented in a good mood: Well, you didnt lie, this is indeed the most beautiful mermaid I have ever seen. The merchant nodded hurriedly, with the same excited expression: Of course! I wouldnt dare to deceive you even if I had ten times the guts! This is the first time I have seen such a top-quality merman in so many years even since I started working at the sea. Its more beautiful than all the mermaids Ive caught before! There are hardy any flaws! And hes very vigorous, hes the first one to wake up and break through the fishtank during transportation However, before the merchant could end his boasting, the Grand Duke interrupted him impatiently: OkayI just want to know, how his singing sounds? The merchants words got stuck instantly, and he fumbled for a long time before letting out a few meaningless syllables: Thisthis Whats the matter? The Grand Duke raised his brows, his expression a little gloomy. The merchant considered his words and said carefully, Thatactually, when I caught him, I was too excited and didnt have time to listen to his voice What?? The Grand Dukes eyes cooled down: The value of mermaid lies in their singing. You should know that better than me, right? He became anxious: I am holding a banquet in three days time, and even the emperor will come! Ive been showing off in front of other nobles for a long time. He has to sing that day, or I will lose my face! The merchant hurriedly explained, Dont worry! Although I didnt have time to test his singing, but I assure you, on my reputation! His vocal cords are completely free of any problems! And, look, how can this kind of merman sound unpleasant! The Grand Duke looked into the fishtank in the direction of the merchants fingers, and when his eyes landed on the face of the mermaid, he still couldnt help being dazzled by his beauty. He reluctantly accepted the merchants words and nodded: Well, I will let my trainer try his voice, but if it doesnt sound good Yes, yes, yes The businessman nodded and bowed: I will be responsible! Both people turned back and walked away from the fishtank, and the noise of conversation gradually faded away. Ge Xiu waited quietly at the bottom of the pool, his mind circling quickly, digesting the information he had received so far. First of all, the technological level of this world is obviously much higher than that of the previous world. Whether it was the anaesthetic injection at the beginning or the camera running above the fish tank, it all can prove this. However, according to the conversation between the two people just now and the titles that have appeared, Grand Duke and Emperor, showed that the world was a hierarchical monarchy. As for his identity Ge Xiu moved his gaze to his lower body, sighed, and a string of transparent bubbles came out of his mouth, bubbling and rushing towards the surface of the water. Undoubtedly, it seemed to be a merman. Moreover, it was inferred from their conversation just now that the mermaid might be of low status, and their looks and singing voices are playthings to show off among the nobles. Although precious and rare, they are nothing more than accessories and pets in the final analysis. However, he had to say the feeling of swimming in the water was still quite novel. Ge Xiu was waving his tail clumsily, and a little awkwardly learning for the way to swim in the water. The surrounding seaweed was swaying with the current, and the water bubbles spit out from his mouth swam upwards from the depths of the fish tank along with the waves. When he finally mastered the knack for moving in the water, a string of heavy footsteps came from a distance, walking towards the fish tank from far and near. Ge Xiu swam back a bit, subconsciously hiding most of his figure behind the rock, and then looked up. A tall, sturdy, ordinary-looking man squatted down by the pool sized fishtank. His face was blurred by the rippling water surface, but his emotionless eyes, as if looking at a dead object, went straight through the water and fell on Ge Xius body. He also seemed to be stunned by the face of the merman in front of him, but he soon calmed down again. He took out a strangely shaped tool from his back. It was dark and slender whip-like device with thorns and small spikes attached to it, and a bright red button on the handle. The man slowly wrapped the whip-shaped thing around his hand, and said: Can you understand me? Merman? C Little Theatre: Ge Xiu: Getting sold again? Are they running out of ideas? Bamboo has something to say: I am so generous, gave a chapter earlier. Im gonna lose the rights to lazy in my bio anytime now O_O CH 47 Eighteen hours later. The animal trainer went back before the Duke. That rough as a rock face had always had little changes in expression, but now, under his indifferent and numb look, there was a trace of imperceptible frustration. The thorn whip tied to the back of his hand was soaked in water and it tightly cut into the flesh. The trainer lowered his head and said ashamed: Grand Duke, Im very sorry, I couldnt get this mermaid to sing What? Grand Duke Willis turned his head back in disbelief: Not even you could do it? What did you do? The trainers head drooped even lower: I obeyed the masters instructions and didnt use any harsh training methods on him. I mainly used electric shocks that do not leave skin trauma. Thats good, after all, itd be a pity if blemishes were left on such a good skin. After Grand Duke Willis breathed a sigh of relief he started worrying again: but Ive been showing off to Count Este for a long time that Ive bought the best mermaid. Although he does look good, if he cant sing, what value does he have! The trainer raised his head: Then please allow me to use some more extreme methods Grand Duke Willis interrupted him impatiently: No! The banquet is in two days time, I cant show up with a scarred merman, right? Thatd be too ugly! The trainer hesitated for a few seconds, finally made up his mind and said: Actually, just now I have adjusted the electric shocks to the maximum voltage that a mermaid can withstand. To be honest, no mermaid on my hand could withstand this kind of pain before, but this one was actually silent from beginning to the end.its really strange. Grand Duke Willis raised his brows, his face gloomy: Do you suspect hes mute? The trainer didnt dare to answer directly, and lowered his head deeper. The face of Grand Duke Willis was like a heavy cloud before the storm. He angrily swept all the exquisite and expensive tea utensils on the table to the ground, they shattered on the carpet, hot tea gushed out, instantly wetting the gorgeous luxurious carpet woven from golden wool. That merchant, daring to fool him with a mute mermaid who cant speak? He wants to die! This was simply a great humiliation! He raised his head with a sullen face and whispered a few words to the attendants beside him. A group of heavily armed private troops left the grand dukes mansion in a few minutes. The Grand Duke exhaled with relief, sat down, and took a sip of the tea offered by the attendant again. Although catching that merchant could let him vent his anger, it didnt solve the imminent problem. The invitations to the banquet have been handed out three days earlier, and there was no way to cancel it he really didnt want to see the arrogant face of the Earl Este, they actually dared to laugh at the quality of his collection He couldnt let them continue to be proud. The incredible face of the mermaid flashed through his mind. Grand Duke Wesley pondered for a moment, and suddenly something realized something what if he cant sing? Such a face was really rare, it could be called one of the best. The mermaids in the mansion of Earl Esther and Viscount Joyce couldnt compare to this one. At most, he wouldnt be able to perform on the banquet. This face alone was enough to make people feel greedy. Grand Duke felt an itch in his heart. He stood up and walked towards his private reservoir. The temperature here was several degrees lower than outside, and the cool, cold wind entrained in water vapour was blowing. The huge ornamental pool was like a sapphire with rounded edges inlaid on the ground, and the walls reflected the sparkling blue water, one could almost smell the slightly salty taste of the sea. The Grand Duke walked in slowly, and the surface of the water gradually came into his field of vision. He saw a hand plastered on the special glass covering the top of the pool. That hand was really beautiful, with with well-proportioned flesh, slender fingers, slim wrist bones, and a fragile and delicate beauty. The wet skin seemed to be so white it was glowing, showing a jade-like texture under the light. The other party seemed to hear the approaching footsteps, and with a splash of water the hand disappeared instantly, leaving only half of the dissipated palm print on the glass. The Grand Duke hurried over, but when he came to the pool, the mermaid had already fled to the far way end of the fishtank. With his back to the Grand Duke, his curled fishtail was hidden behind the rough man-made rock, like a winding ribbon, floating gently in the water. The long blue-purple hair swayed as if it had his own life, and fell softly on his waist, covering most of his spine. Only the white and soft curves of his shoulders and the slender waistline could be seen. The mermans head was slightly to the side, and the curve of his lower jaw and the lines of the profile were looming between the soft hair, and there was a feeling of indescribable sadness and loneliness. The Grand Duke looked at him fascinated unconsciously, his greedy sight swept across such a beautiful creation in amazement, and he had walked closer to the pool without realising it, his voice was a bit hoarse as he tried to coax as softly as possible: Dont be afraid come here. The merman seemed to be frightened, his blue-purple eyes turned back hurriedly, and then he panicked and shrank back behind the rock again. The Grand Duke patiently persuaded, and his voice was even more gentle: Dont worry, I wont hurt you He showed his empty hands to the other party: Look, I dont have anything in my hands. The mermaid did not seemed to be less alert than before. He turned his head slightly, half of a god-given face was revealed, and his eyes were half curious and half timid as they swept across the humans on the shore. Although it wasnt the first time he saw him, the Grand Duke was still stunned for two seconds by this dazzling face. Compared with the previous state of being unconscious under the effect of the drugs, this mermans beauty had almost double the lethality when he was awake under the deep eyebrows, were the blue eyes that were so deep they were almost almost purple, like a magnificent ocean under the afterglow of the setting sun. Especially when he looked over with that innocent look, there was almost no existence in this world that could resist this deadly beauty. Truly so beautiful This was the Grand Duke was so dazzled. The mermaid swam slowly, his long hair spread out in waves behind him, his white chest and lower abdomen were contracting rhythmically with the swings of the fishtail, the beautiful lines of muscles were faintly visible under the skin, and the face was magnified in his line of sight. There was a sense of dizziness as if looking directly at the sun, as if humans senses couldnt bear the weight of such beauty. The Grand Duke stared up at the merman approaching him. He put his palm on the cold surface of the glass, and his upper body unknowingly approached gradually . The mermans gaze suddenly moved and fell on his palm pressed against the glass. He looked at the mans palm prints curiously, and then tentatively stretched out his white and slender palm and pressed his palms on it. In the next second, the mermaid seemed to have been scalded, and once again retreated into the water. The Grand Duke felt as if a hot flame ignited his palm, making his whole body hot. Although there was no real touch through the glass, the itchy feeling was if a hundreds of ants were crawling on his body. Seeing the mermans figure getting smaller in his sight, he shouted impatiently: Wait! Dont go! As bewitched by some kind of demonic magic, the Grand Duke felt that all his senses were occupied with the same impulse. He rushed without thinking directly to the button that controlled the glass cover on the shore, and quickly pressed it down. The barrier between them finally disappeared. The Grand Duke looked obsessively at the face that was gradually approaching him, his body leaned toward the pool, and he stretched out his hands almost greedily. The soft white arms reached out of the water white like a moon, and the thin water surface gleamed under the light. In the next second, the huge fishtail hidden under the water suddenly exerted its force, and with a sudden swing, the dripping body of the merman jumped out of the water with this force! When he tore the opponents throat with his sharp, white teeth, the beautiful blue-purple eyes werent stained in the slightest. With that innocent, almost childish look, he bit through the mans throat fiercely. The mans body twitched in the icy embrace of the different race. Finally, the pale palm lost the strength to struggle and suddenly fell into the pool. The rust-coloured viscous blood blended in with the transparent pool water, and the thick bloody smell filled the air. The banquet of Grand Duke Willis was cancelled. His tragic death shocked the entire empirebecause of the gentle and obedient nature of mermaids, as well as their unique beauty and rarity, they immediately became well-behaved pets kept by nobles after they were discovered. People have rarely heard of incidents where mermaid hurt people, and they have never seen such a violent and terrifying mermaid, who actually killed his master on the second day of being bought. Whats more It killed the Grand Duke Willis, who was very important among the nobles! This incident had set off a huge wave in public opinion, and everyone was speculating about the future action taken after this incident and how the daring mermaid would be dealt with. After the tragedy, a surveillance video of the night when Grand Duke Willis was killed began to circulate quietly among the upper class. The dim light made the video slightly blurred and pixelated, and the dark blue swaying water waves on the wall and the ground filled the whole picture. From this angle, it was impossible to see the hidden scene under the clear water. Only the young duke seemed to be bewitched by something, he leaned slowly towards the surface of the pool, the buzzing sound of the special glass opening sounded in the background suddenly, water splashed violently from underwater, and the lens were filled with water droplets, the image suddenly blurred. Through the thin water-like film, one could see two thin white lotus root-like arms hugging the Dukes back intimately like a lover, and the long wet blue-purple hair entangled the human body like a slender cold snake. There was no screaming, no struggling, the bright coloured blood began to spread in the blurred lens, and quickly merged with the light blue water reflecting on the wall. The water droplets on the lens slowly fell, and the line of sight became clear again. The merman raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the surveillance. Those blue eyes that seemed to be ignorant of the world were so deep that they were purplish, but there was not the slightest bit of vicious killing intent in the depths of the pupils, only an innocent smile that overflowed on his lips, as if an innocent human child pulled off the wings of an insect, as if it crushed an ant to death, crack. The human throat bone broke in his mouth, and the twitching limbs instantly lost the strength to struggle, and fell softly. The merman raised his head, dripping blood and water reflecting in the deep pupils. There was a cruel beauty that was almost primitive and brutal. The bright blood stained the lower half of his face, it dripped down following the sharp arc of jaw, winding down along the arc of the collarbone and the chest, and the tip of the pale pink tongue stuck out from the lips, sweeping gently across his bright lower lip, licking away a few drops of blood. He released his hand and disappeared quietly under the water, without a warning, as if a dream disappeared like bubble. What a cruel and beautiful creature. The slender fingers gently stroked the icy surface of the screen, slowly drawing on the fuzzy silhouette of the mermaid. The tall man stared fixedly at the paused picture on the screen, dark undercurrent surging in his deep eyes, as if some strange possessiveness flowed inside. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked in a low voice: Where is this merman now? Hes being held in a water prison, Your* The man coldly interrupted the attendant beside him who was about to continue speaking: Take me to see. The attendants body bowed, his voice was fearful and respectful: Yes, Your Majesty. C *informal you, but I made it your from your majesty to emphasise on the fact its respectful Ge Xiu: Hunting for humans is the same basics as hunting in the Abyss. Ge Xiu: Firsta bait. Ge Xiu: Then sudden attack as the pray doesnt suspect anything. Bamboo has something to say: Ge Xiu is so hot as he commits crimes and murders people ML: thats my boy! CH 48 Ge Xiu closed his eyes and lay quietly on the rock, his long fishtail curled up in the dark, his pearly white tail fin swaying slowly in the waves. This was the dungeon. In addition to the mermaids who wounded people, some crippled mermaids that have been abused and discarded and couldnt be resold any more would also be thrown here to deteriorate and wait for death. The entire dungeon was dark, dull, dirty and damp, and the water in the pool has long decayed. It had not been replaced for a long time and there was an unpleasant fishy stench. But Ge Xiu didnt really mind this. Water was the same as air, in the final analysis, it was just the medium to survive. Whether it was the Garbage Star or Calvary from before, the environment had been much more unbearable than it was now. What he couldnt understand was his present state. It was really impulsive to do something with that Great Duke before. Normally, in accordance with his habits, he would first become familiar with the surrounding environment, the background of this world, the his own identity and other characters around him, and so on. Only then would he focus on the current situation, make a perfect plan, and finally put it into actionhowever, what happened this time was completely different. He couldnt control the violence that was deep in his heart. In fact, this violence has always existed, and has never left. Ge Xiu knew from the beginning that there was a beast living in his heart, craving for excitement and stimulation from bloodshed, fascinated by the danger of wandering on the edge of life and death. He has always controlled himself well, reason and madness in him were like twin brothers, entwined with each other, so most of the time he didnt lose control. He was like a calm and shrewd gambler who knew how to make the best use of his character. But this time, Ge Xiu was very convinced that he really wanted that persons life at the time. Regardless of the consequences, regardless of gains and losses, the violent beast broke through the barriers of reason, eager for bloody sacrifice. So he did it. From the beginning of entering this world, his emotions seemed to have been affected by something indescribableGe Xiu wasnt sure if the group of people outside did something, or if it was something else But he knew it that whether it was those fishtanks, glass walls, or the swaying water waves around him will aroused inexplicable irritability in his heart. Ge Xiu curled up quietly, his eyes tightly closed. The dark water around him was flowing soundlessly, and he could hear the faint sounds coming from a distance, the splashing sound when the other mermaids moved, crying, and meaningless babble, but other than that, it was very quiet. In fact, for him, this place was actually much more comfortable than the Great Dukes fishtank. Without the false and unrealistic decorations, and without the omnipresent looks and prying, the previously uncontrollable desire for destruction had also reduced a lot. At this moment, the stream of water in his ears transmitted the creak of the heavy iron door in the distance opening. The clear sound of footsteps, boots clanking on the cold and hard floor, came from afar and got closer, and finally stopped besides the fishtank. Then there was a long period of silence. Time passed minute by minute, but the whole space was still filled with endless silence. No sound came through the medium of water flowing around him, not even the sound of someone leaving. Ge Xiu frowned, finally opened his eyes and looked in the direction where the sound came from. The light in the dungeon was dim, and through the dark and murky waters, only the vague silhouette of a man could be seen. He was tall and had broad shoulders. Just by standing in the dark like that he could give people a sense of heavy pressure and aggression. The man just stared at the dark waters, his face hidden in the shadows, making it impossible to guess his expression and emotions, let alone his true intentions. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes, his tail swung slightly subconsciously, and the soil piled on the ground has stirred up and then slowly sank back. The irritability and violence rose from the bottom of his heart again. He slapped aside heavily with his powerful tail, and a rock with the size of a fist was send flying and spinning in the water, piercing through the water quickly, rushing towards the mans face, and then slamming hard on the piece of glass in front of him. The strengthened glass did crack in the slightest, but it still made a heavy and loud clash along with the vibration of the water. The man was taken aback, as if he didnt expect Ge Xiu to react like this. The attendants and soldiers waiting outside the water prison seemed to be surprised by the loud noise, and went in accompanied by the sound of messy footsteps. A faintly provocative smile appeared on Ge Xius lips. Haha* The mans vague figure vibrated slightly, and the deep and suppressed laughter overflowed from his throat, and then gradually turned into an uncontrollable laugh: Hahahahahahahaha! -Ge Xiu didnt expect this. Whats the matter? Your Majesty! The soldiers had already rushed through the narrow door of the water prison at this moment, and the sound of footsteps shook the water with tiny splashes. Their worried and panicked exclamations instantly broke the heavy silence in there: Your Majesty, are you? The mans breathless laughter suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the door, and the light from outside the prison covered the deep contours of his face with a light golden light. From Ge Xius angle, he could see his high and sharp brows and the straight bridge of the nose, he had a kind of dangerous handsomeness. His voice didnt betray his mood: Go out. All the soldiers were silent for a while, and quickly turned and retreated outside the water prison, making it quiet and dark again almost in only one breath. Ge Xiu watched this scene quietly. Your Majesty? This one is obviously the Emperor that the Grand Duke talked about before. Based on what he saw just now, the Emperor was obviously unpredictable and had a deep respect and prestige from his rule**. Why did he come to the water prison at this time? Could it be because the prince he killed was close to him? Maybe he wanted to see him getting executed with his own eyes? Ge Xiu lowered his eyelids and glanced at his expressionif the group of people who created this punishment world tried to punish him with pain this way, he would be very disappointed. After all, the torture he had to go through every night in the last world was better than peeling the skin and crushing bones, after getting used to that degree of pain, no amount of terrible punishment had any effect on him. Moreover, for him, death was just another punishment world. As for those who bother to build this world, the expression on their faces must be very interesting when they see it stop after a few minutes after starting it. The man standing in front of the isolating glass turned his head back and looked into the dark water. He raised his hand, pressed it on the spot where that had just been struck by the stone, and finally spokehis voice was unexpectedly calm, and even sounded a little pleased: The environment here is not suitable for you. Huh? Ge Xiu raised his head and looked in the direction of the man, frowning in confusion. How much space do you want? The man asked unhurriedly: What colour do you like? Do you have any food preferences? Huh?? Ge Xiu stared at the direction of the man in even more bewilderment. Is this person sick? Seeing that Ge Xiu didnt answer, the man didnt care, he just chuckled lowly, and then said to himself: It doesnt matter if you dont say it, I can just replace it if youre not satisfied. After speaking, he retracted the hand that was pressing on the glass, then lightly tore off the gloves on the hand one by one, and threw them to the ground without pity. Dont worry, it shouldnt take long. The man glanced at the dark and murky waters, then turned and walked in the direction where he came from. The surface of the heavy and hard boots hit the ground, and the slow and calm footsteps gradually moved away, followed by the creak of the iron door opening and closing. Finally, after this sound, the entire dungeon once again sank into the previous silence. Ge Xiu straightened his upper body and thought quietly for a while in the dark. He swung his tail and swam toward the glass. From this angle, he could see where the man was standing and where his palms have touched. On the ground, a pair of white gloves was laying quietly in the soil, and the cuffs were engraved with intricate golden patterns. Ge Xiu frowned for a while, then looked up at the door of the water prison again, wondering with some doubt. What that person said just now Could it be that he wanted to raise him? Ge Xiu really didnt have to wait long. Only after just two days, the water began to smell of a familiar anaesthetic, and his memory cut off immediately. When he woke up, he found that he was no longer in the dark and cold water prison. The water around him was clear and soft. The warm sunlight above his head spilled in through the skylight made of glass, illuminating the entire water floor. The rocks and corals seem to have been transplanted directly from the natural seabed. The space here is very large, almost three or four times the size of the Grand Dukes luxurious pool, and all the edges have been ingeniously decorated, covered with seaweed or other plants and rocks from the bottom of the sea. If you didnt observe carefully, you would almost feel like youre still in the sea. Ge Xiu waved his tail and swam upwards. To his surprise, the surface of the water was not covered with any tempered glass, nor was there any protection. Seems like they havent learned any lesson from his former owner. Or was he so confident in his ability to tame him? Ge Xiu leaned his upper body out of the water, and clear water drops fell from the tips of his hair. The long wet blue-purple hair clung to his cheeks and neck, and the tips of the hair were still submerged under the water, floating like tentacles of a living being swaying with the waves. He looked at this place. This was a huge glass house with only a pool, as if it was built specifically to contain him, and some subtle traces could tell that it was completed not long ago. Ge Xius gaze moved toward the side of the pool. Then he faced his new owner. Emperor: *gets violently attacked by a merman the second they meet* Emperor: WANT TO RAISE HIM! Ge Xiu: are you an M? *actually this haha sound is a different character than the hahahahha from next part, I think its more like chuckle than the loud uncontrollable laughter. Just wanted to add a cool funfact ** C pronounced j wi, a Chinese word, means majesty and power formed over a long period of time. Didnt quite know how to phrase it CH 49 The Emperors full name was Valen Rowett. He brutally killed his thirteen brothers in a bloody overthrowing the rule and became the most brutal and unpredictable monarch since the establishment of the entire empire. He was an ambitious power holder and a ruthless conqueror, but under his heavy handed and iron-fist rule, the empires power has developed to its peak in history. Although he was willing expand his power, he never showed much interest in private enjoyment, until one day the Emperor suddenly dispatched manpower and hired the best designers and architects to design a private pool for him. Rowett seemed to have acquired a new hobby. Sunlight spilled from the skylight above the head, illuminating the entire transparent glass room clearly and brightly, making it seem like a shrine shrouded in golden light, warm and brilliant light shone onto the sparkling water surface, making the underwater scenery completely visible. The merman came slowly out of the water, first head and then shoulders exposed, the pearly white tail fin swayed slowly and gracefully on the surface of the water, there were droplets on his slender eyelashes, and his wet cheeks sparkled in the sun. The blue and purple eyes looked towards the side of the pool without evading, his eyes were like a clear sky, without the slightest brutality and blood thirst in them. The young emperor stared at the merman in front of him, as if he was admiring the most precious masterpiece, and it felt as if a satisfied owner was admiring and examining his possessions. As he was being watched, Ge Xiu was also looking at the man in front of him. The last time he saw him was in the dimly lit dungeon, he could only see the fuzzy outline of the other party, and I couldnt distinguish his appearance at all. The man in front of him was tall, with handsome features that were almost dangerously beautiful. The high brows were sharp and sharp, the eye sockets were deep, and the narrow and tall nose gave him a very aggressive sense of danger. The dark eyes caused him to emit strong sense of pressure, he looked thoughtful. Suddenly, Rowett knelt down, putting them both on the same eye level. He asked unhurriedly: Are you satisfied? Ge Xiu was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized what the other party was askingabout the size of this place and his colour preferences. Of course not satisfied. After all, no matter how beautiful was a fishtank it was still a fishtank. Could you put him back in the sea? Ge Xius interest suddenly dropped. He withdrew his gaze indifferently, as if he hadnt understood the other partys question, his fan-shaped tail fin splashed hard, and his whole body sank under the water surface again. Rowett raised his hand to block his eyes, but the dripping water still inevitably splashed on his face, and the attendant guarding the door gasped in fright, and as if petrified by a certain fear stood rooted on the spot. Unexpectedly, the Emperor was not angry. He took out the handkerchief from his pocket, wiped off the drops of water on his cheeks unhurriedly, and then lowered his eyes, looking thoughtfully at the mermaids figure that was blurred and obscured by the refraction of the pool waterthe blue-purple merman curled up his tail quietly behind the rock, then closed his eyes drowsily, as if he was uninterested in everything that happened around his body. The sound of the soles of the leather boots hitting the ground transmitted through the water, and the sound of the mans footsteps drifted away. Soon, only the gurgling of the water continuously flowing could be heard in his ears. Ge Xiu put his forehead against the hard and cold rock, and his thoughts came back to the previous train of thought again. Ever since entering this world, his state has switched between two extremes either violent and impatient, impulsive and irritable, or listless and chaotic. This wasnt like the lack of energy caused by the body breaking down and damage in the final stages of the previous few worlds, but something else As if there was a dark and enormous existence hidden deep in the mind, the outline of it was blurred and unclear, but it was whispering in Ge Xius ears all the time, releasing negative energy that was hard to ignore. Water waves, walls, the sound of changing water lights, glass Everything made him irritable for unknown reason. He couldnt wait to destroy it all. This kind of irrational impulse dominated his thoughts and silently urged him to do something It seemed that the residual anaesthetic in his body played its role, and Ge Xiu gradually fell into a deep sleep. The broken images were like shredded film, scattered in the dream world, but they couldnt be put together. Only the resistance from the depths of the soul was clear and sharp, as if a knife blade cut through the skin. When Ge Xiu opened his eyes again, the warm and brilliant sun that had previously warmed the water temperature had disappeared, replaced by large expanses of dense sunset clouds and gradually deepening haze. There were small fish swimming around. The small fish were silvery white, and the scales on their bodies were sparkling with light shimmer, and they clung to it ignorantly.. Ge Xiu reached out his hand, his fingers were slender, and the joints between the fingers were covered with webbed membranes. He used his fingertips to circle around the little fish that was swimming up close, and the water flow that was brought with his fingers instantly confused its directions, and it bumped into Ge Xius palm dizzily. Ge Xiu stretched his tail, and more small silver fishes were washed away by the current of the water caused by his movements, and they swam away from him in panic. He lost interest and let go of the stupid fish. The little whitebait floated between his fingers and its simple mind made it forget the danger just now, it continued to chase the swaying water weeds by the rock. Ge Xiu lay down again, and the smooth and elegant fishtail went back to the original position. He rested on his tail fin, squinted to look at the changing clouds in the sky, the blue-purple eyes under blue rippling waves were like stars that sank underwater. He spit out a bunch of bubbles with boredom. Really want to eat candy. He didnt eat. Rowett raised his eyebrows, and finally condescendingly turned his gaze on the mermaid expert not far away: Why? The mermaid specialist trembled and lowered his head a little bit: Your, Your Majesty, thisthis Etes whitebait was the favourite food of mermaids, this was definitely true! The breeding conditions of etes whitebait were very harsh. Even in the homes of wealthy aristocrats, it wasnt used as a staple food for mermaids, but only occasionally as a reward to the mermaids with outstanding performance. The Emperor was really generous. This was the first time he was feeding and he already used the most expensive foodbut what he didnt expect was that this mermaid would not buy it! He suddenly thought of something and stammered hurriedly: Or, maybe you can ask the merchant who sold you this mermaid to see what kind of food it likes? Rowett stared at him with a deep gaze, a smile with indistinct emotions appeared on his face: Good advice. Before the expert could be happy, he heard the voice of the Emperor from above his head saying lightly: But if my merman still doesnt eat, you can go to jail and keep company that merchant. The expert suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and his figure shrank again, shivering a little bit he knew that His Majesty the Emperor never joked. After being imprisoned for nearly a week, the merchant was not as fat and bloated as before. He stumbled to the ground under the escort of the soldiers, then got up in a panic, and stood below the steps in an awkward posture, he was panicked like a rat that saw its natural enemy, looking as if the wind and grass could scare him to death. He really didnt expect that a merman he sold could cause him such a terrible disaster. All mermaids were gentle and friendly in nature, so they could become pets sought after by wealthy noble merchants. He had been in this business for nearly 20 years, and he has handled countless mermaids. From fishing to selling, he mastered everything. He had never seen such a beautiful and vicious merman, who could actually kill his master the day after he was soldand the one who was killed was the cousin of the current emperor! Now he was actually taken to the supreme Emperor The merchant felt that he was about to face a catastrophe. A mans low voice came over his head: Did you sell this merman? Yesyes the merchant replied tremblingly, almost too scared to speak. What does he like to eat? ? The businessman was taken aback, and he didnt react for a while. It was not until the soldier behind him pounded impatiently with the butt of his rifle that he suddenly recovered from the shock. Rowett patiently asked again: The merman you sold, does he have anything he likes to eat? Thisthis The merchant hesitated: Have you tried feeding him fish like other people? Rowetts expression turned cold, and he casually tapped the armrest of the seat with his fingers: So you dont know? The merchant raised his head in a panic, and hurriedly replied: No, no! Your Majesty! I didnt mean that! He lowered his head evasively again, and murmured: Its justits just Rowetts force of tapping on the armrest increased as he grew impatient, he asked in a cold voice that gave a vague feeling of pressure What are you hiding? The businessman gritted his teeth, seemed to finally make up his mind, and said in a very low voice: Its just I suspect it may not be a mermaid. Rowett stopped the action of tapping, raised one eyebrow and sat up: Oh? The merchant didnt dare to look up: I, when I was in prison all this time, I have been thinking about this issue. As everyone knows, mermaids are all a gentle and very obedient species, but this one was so fierce and violent. I had been in the mermaid trade business for 23 years, and I have never seen a mermaid like him. Plusyou have also seen his beauty is truly unmatched even among mermaids, soso I suspectI suspect that the mermaid I caught is not a mermaidI think it He took a deep breath, and said his guess a bit unsure: Maybe Its a siren. Siren. Although in looks it was very similar to the mermaids, their essence was completely different. They were a kind of sea monsters that derived from mythology. Legends said that they had a natural singing voice and miraculous beauty. They were cruel and violent by nature. They used their voices to lure sailors passing by on ships, causing them to hit the rocks and sink, and then they ate the people. Whenever they were the sea was full of bones of their victims. All the merchants engaged in the mermaid hunting and selling industry have heard of the legend of the sirens. Many people were convinced that they were real. Some claimed to have heard them bewitching people from afar when going out to sea. Their singing voice was a hundred times more beautiful than a mermaid. There were even people telling stories about encounters with them vividly. But no one had actually ever seen or caught one of them. In their line of occupation, the existence of siren is like a legend. A dream from myths. CH 50 Stagnant silence filled the air. After a long time, Rowett finally spoke thoughtfully and slowly said: So you mean he feeds on humans, right? The merchant was taken aback, he didnt expect that from the words he said just now the other party would actually came to this conclusion. He raised his head in panic, his chubby body trembling in fear and panic, as he stammered: Your MajestyI, this is just a guess. After all, sirens only exist in the legend. I, I dont know if he is or not He gritted his teeth, and finally gathered courage to tremblingly tell his inner thoughts: Moreover, if, if , If my guess is really correct, I actually dont recommend to continue to raise him. According to the legends, the siren is a mysterious sea monster, and it will cause all ships swimming past in the sea to sink in the storm without exception. Their temperament is ferocious and cruel, not as docile and harmless as a mermaid, and they are likely to pose a threat to Your Majestys safety! You might as well avoid further troubles Rowett calmly interrupted him: Avoid further troubles? You suggest I should kill him? Because you think he is a threat to me? The merchant felt cold on his back, and he suddenly broke into cold sweat: No, no, no Rowett looked away indifferently and did not continue to question, only made a simple gesture to the soldiers and then stood up. The merchant raised his head in confusion. Before he could figure out what was going on, the heavy butt of the rifle pushed him on the back, forcing him to move forward. Passing through the magnificent corridor, they came to the newly built glass house. The afterglow of the setting sun was reflected on the glass and the water surface with vivid and dazzling colours. In the huge fish lake-like pond, there could be seen a brilliant blue and purple fishtail flashing in the depths of the water, and the moist water vapour filled the air, making the atmosphere seem almost psychedelic and bewitching. Ge Xiu had already heard the chaotic footsteps coming from a distance, but this time he was not interested in floating up and taking a look. The effect of the anaesthetic in his body has completely disappeared, and he lazily swung his fishtail, slowly shuttling among the swaying water plants, inspecting this area temporarily belonging to him. Until the mans low voice came from above his head: This is the person who caught you in the first place. Are you interested? The soldier pushed the pudgy frightened merchant to stagger two steps forward, until he stood on the edge of the fish pond tremblingly. His mediocre and fat face was full of horror, as he stared in terror at the calm water surface without the slightest ripples in horror, and he shook his head desperately, but there seemed to be something stuck in his throat and he couldnt let a sound. In his mind there were only mermans eyes, filled with hatred, when he was hunting him. Its over, its over Rowett sat down on the chair, his slender legs crossed, and on his handsome face there was no mercy or prejudice, only heartless indifference. He asked the merman in the pool gently: Are you hungry? The mermaid slowly floated to the surface of the water from the bottom, his body gradually appeared in the shallow water, the long blue and purple hair curled around the beautifully-lined shoulders, his smooth white skin shimmered like a pearl in the setting sun, but such a beautiful scene looked like death in the eyes of the merchant, approaching step by step behind was the muzzle, in front was the beast. Everything was black before his eyes, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, his face was pale as paper, and his lips kept trembling. Ge Xiu looked at the crowd around the pool, and quickly realized what was happening in front of him. He turned his head and looked at Rowett sitting on the side in a strange way This person wouldnt want to feed that fat man to him? ? ? At the moment when the mermaid slowly surfaced, others finally saw the face of the legendary siren even though the fear of the tyrant was very deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, the soldiers still couldnt help but shake their heads and take a deep breath. At this moment, they finally understand why the merchant would say such a crazy story. After all, such a thrilling beauty could only appear in myths, and there are even people whispering the name of God, as if only by relying on religious beliefs could they avoid being charmed by evil. Rowett coldly glanced at the place where the sound was coming from, and cold displeasure flashed on the dark bottom of his eyes. That almost tangible look made the soldiers who had just been shaken by the beauty of the merman wake up in an instant, and they moved their eyes away in a cold sweat, for fear that they would become the next target to be fed after all, the merman, although very beautiful, but they knew clearly that he was horribly cruel, and they didnt want to be ripped apart and bitten to death like that famous Grand Duke. Rowett retracted his gaze with satisfaction, looked at the merman that finally emerged from the water, and was taken aback He didnt know if it was his illusion He had a feeling that just now, in the blue and purple eyes of the other, there flashed briefly a trace of disgust? He frowned, and carefully examined the fat and short mediocre merchant in front of him. It didnt look delicious. Rowett tapped the armrest of the chair lightly with his fingertips, and said, As the ingredients, he is indeed not of high qualityI thought you would be a little interested in these people who sold you. After all, you killed Willis in this way, right? The name of the once-high-ranking Grand Duke Willis was said by him so lightly, as if it was not his cousin who died, but an ant that was crushed to death with his feet at willJust like those brothers who were killed with his own hands. Nobody dared to make a sound. Rowett stood up, moved his long legs, and walked to the side of the fish pond in a few strides. He looked downwards at the wet merman in the water and asked casually: If you dont like him, what kind of human is to your appetite? Ge Xiu: Is this person sick? The previous irritability surfaced again. He slowly narrowed his eyes, waved his tail vigorously, and swam in the direction where Rowett was standing, with his white arms crossed by the pool, his upper body leaning out of the water, His brightly coloured eyes deepened, reflecting the setting sun, turning into a deep and seductive* purple. He stared at the tall man in front of him, something fierce and animal-like appeared in the depths of his eyes, like a shark that smelled blood, slowly revealing its sharp and long teeth Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Please stand back! The soldiers nervous voice came from not far away. The sound of metal guns colliding rang through the glass room, and countless black holes in gun muzzles were aimed instantly at the merman in the pool. Rowett raised his hand and motioned for them to put down their guns. He stared at the merman in front of him with an expression of unconcealed interest. Then, he slowly drew a lavishly decorated military hunting knife from his waist. The sharp white blade was shining in the sunset, like first snow that was about to melt. The young monarch spread out his palms and cut his hand with the blade. Bright blood rushed and overflowed from between his fingers, trickling drop by drop. A few drops splashed into the blue pool water, flowed with the water current and was washed away into blood-coloured threads, then quickly disappeared from the surface of the water. Your Majesty! Panicked and bewildered voices rang one after another in the distance, but Rowett didnt have any intention to look back. He fixedly watched his blood dripping on the mermaids artwork-like face, like a rose on the white first snow, his dark eyes gleaming with almost crazy joy, and he slowly reached out his hand. The deep voice was as gentle as a whisper of a lover laying beside on pillows: Or, are you more interested in me? Ge Xiu was indeed somewhat surprised. He didnt mind biting the mans throat directly in full view, even if he was shot, it was just an end to this boring world for him. But this Emperor was more crazy than he thought, and even when he showed his killing intent he made such a bold move the previous irritability and lack of interest seemed to disappear instantly at this moment, the rare delight and excitement sparked again. Ge Xiu raised his hand to hold the slender palm, his cold and wet fingers seemed to be like a flexible molluscs, silently entwining the hot fingertips of the other party. The scarlet tongue stuck out like a snakes, gently swiping over the fingertips stained red with blood, dripping blood trickled down in the gaps between the fingers, blending into the water like a ribbon. His expression was so innocent and natural, and it didnt seem to have the slightest bit of sensuality. However, the cold tip of the tongue and the slow licks past the fingertips had a suffocating seductiveness*, like a deadly blade, which could instantly dazzle peoples hearts and fascinate people. Rowetts breathing hitched, and a deep darkness emerged on the bottom of his eyes. The merman showed a smile. The blue-purple eyes were like overwhelming violets**, releasing a sweet and compelling rich fragrance. The divine facial features were shrouded in the sunset that was gradually swallowed by the haze. The outline of his face was fuzzy, and the only thing visible were the remnants of his bright red blood on the corners of his lips, like a flame burning in the afterglow. Even Rowett, who was quite resistant to beauty, couldnt help being lost for a moment. Ge Xiu slowly backed away, his back gradually sank into the water again, his long blue-purple hair spread out like under the cold water, and the swaying fishtail shone with a dazzling pearly white halo. When the water was about to submerge his jaw, the merman said, Candy is good. His voice was amazingly clear, with a slight hoarseness from not speaking for a long time, and it was as mellow as wine. It seemed that he was not familiar with the language of this world and there was a charming foreign accent in the pronunciation, this was the first time Ge Xiu has spoken since entering this world. CH 51 Rowett lowered his eyes absent-mindedly, his gaze falling on his hand. The cut on the inside of his hand had been properly treated, the snow-white gauze was tightly wrapped around his hand, and the remaining blood stains had also been washed away. He twisted his fingertips. The soft touch of the mermans tongue seems to remain on the surface of his skin, moist and cold, winding slowly like a snake, with a sense of strangeness and danger from a different race, like a kiss from the god of death from the deep sea. The fingers gradually tightened, as if to wanting to hold something tightly in the palm, and red blood stains slowly appeared on the gauze, as it was soaked through little by little. The young Emperor stared at his injured palm calmly, as if he didnt notice the slightest pain. His eyes darkened, and his Adams apple rolled up and down slightly. At this time, a thick pile of all the information related to the sirens was meticulously sent to the table in front of Rowett by an attendant, who then quickly minimized his presence and retreated from the room as fast as possibleeveryone that could stay on his side long enough knew that the fickle Emperor didnt like getting disturbed, and they were not willing to face the possible consequences of angering the other. Rowett retracted his gaze, raised his hand to take the pile of materials he had ordered to collect, and simply flipped through it. All these myths and legends were basically the same. The testimonies of fishermen and sailors who claim to had seen siren were often made up tales. The image constructed from the summing up all of the information was not much different from that of the merchant. These sea monsters were cruel in nature, beautiful in appearance, and fed on bewitched sailors. Rowett narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, and his gaze fell on the frozen screen on the side of the screen in the water-stained camera lens, two white lotus-like arms wrapped around the victims shoulders like vines. The long blue-purple hair that dangled spread on the wet ground, as if it was a big net that captured people on sight, even if his throat was bitten, blood gushing out like a fountain, the mans figure didnt show the slightest sighs of struggling. The cold and moist touch on his fingers became clear again. Rowett threw the information back on the desk, and the heavy file smashed with a loud bang. He lowered his eyes with an unpredictable expression, and raised his hand to touch his wounded gauze that had been soaked in blood. There was a dark emotion in his heart about to move. Willis It was really too cheap for him to be able to leave in this way. Rowett tapped with his finger, and the monitor picture in the glass room instantly zoomed in on the screen, faithfully presenting the picture recorded the side of the pool. Various flavours of candies were stacked into hills, and the words on the packaging were of different origins. They were placed in crystal vessels and placed within reach of ones hands. The same exquisite human food was also placed next to them. obviously, the temporary owner quickly understood the peculiar taste of this merman, and quickly made corresponding preparations. The bowl containing the food was mostly empty, and several torn candy wrappers were scattered to the side. Ge Xiu slowly licked the sweet sugar ball, the sweet taste of the candy in his mouth greatly diminished the previous irritability and anxiety. He squinted his eyes lazily and contentedly, like a cat satiated after eating. Ge Xiu has already adapted to the way of movement in the water at this moment. Every curve of this body fit perfectly with the waves. As long he swung the tail fin a little, the streamlined body would quickly break through the water waves and rush forward. Because the body temperature of a merman was lower, the sugar ball melted more slowly in his mouth. He liked this feeling. Ge Xiu yawned sleepily, and a string of snow-white bubbles came out of his mouth, rushing towards the surface of the water. When each bubble popped in the air, the faint sweet fragrance of fruit inside released immediately. He swam towards the rock on which he was lying before, curled up his tail habitually, and found a comfortable position to lie down. Ge Xiu blinked and look through the rippling water at the small piece of sky exposed in the skylight. The dark night has completely covered the twilight, leaving only a starry sky high above. The water weeds swaying around him gently and lightly brushed against his back and arms. The little whitebait seemed to have determined that the merman would not harm them, so he boldly circled his tail, Ge Xiu stretched out his hand and caught two or three daring little fish swimming by his cheeks. The smooth and cold touch of the fish scales remained on his skin, and this realism seemed impossible to fake. It was completely unimaginable that everything in front of him was just an overly real virtual world. However, Ge Xiu saw everything turned into data with his own eyes, like an illusory great bubble, which disappeared into nothing after a light poke, leaving only a deserted and empty void. Except for that person. Ge Xiu opened his hand, and the little fish bumping around in the close space in his hand finally found a way out, swam into the distance hurriedly, and joined their comrades. He was not sure where the person who expressed kindness to him in the previous two worlds came from, and why the Emperor in this world would save him in trouble, what was his hidden connection with the characters of the past two worlds But what Ge Xiu could vaguely confirm that all of this seemed to be connected at some level. And he was getting closer. Ge Xiu stared solemnly at the distant void, and there was an undercurrent surging in the depths of his eyes. Using force of his jaw, he chewed up the candy in his mouth. The sweet candy shattered instantly, releasing a fragrant syrup in an instant, spreading on the tip of his tongue and mouth, and instantly occupying his five senses. Moonlight poured down from the narrow skylights, and clear silver brilliance reflected on the sparkling water surface, illuminating the dark water bottom. The slender mermaid curled up in the dark, its skin was like white and cold porcelain, and the scales on the blue-purple fishtail shone under the moonlight. The feeling of danger as if he could tear the enemys throat has long disappeared. He looked so fragile and beautiful, as soft and harmless as every merman, like a fleeting dream. Through the monitor, Rowetts eyes were dark, and his aggressive gaze stayed on the mermaid on the screen for a long time. At this time, the attendants cautious voice came from the door, interrupting his contemplation: Your Majesty, the banquet is about to begin. The small banquet held by the royal family every month was a customary habit. For the upper class as a whole, being invited was a symbol of supreme glory. All the nobles with prestige and power would attend to express their respect and loyalty to the royal family on behalf of their families. Compared with the previous emperors, Rowett was not really keen on banquets. During the reign of his long-dead father, banquets and dances were almost uninterrupted. The entire palace was lit by carnival lights every night, countless dishes and were delivered from the banquet hall wine was flowing like waterafter Rowett took over the throne, these wanton carnival pleasures were basically banned, only this was left. Rowett stood up, raised his hand casually and waved away the attendant, and walked towards the banquet hall. Everything tonight was the same as usual. Elegant music was flowing in the air, bright lights were reflecting on the magnificent sculptures, in the coveted wine glasses, and everyone hang a perfect smile on their lips to entertain others*. Except His Majesty the Emperor seemed a little absent-minded tonight. Rowett casually swayed a glass half filled with red wine, narrowed his eyes, his eyes rested on the ripping wine, with an unpredictable expression. In terms of appearance and body, the young emperor was simply outstanding. In addition, the position of the Queen was still vacant. Many aristocratic ladies who have not yet married had ideas, but no one actually dared to step forwardthe kind of fear that seemed to originate from instinct made them involuntarily retreat, except for one. Christine Albert lifted her skirt and stepped forward in a stylish posture. She was the youngest daughter of Earl Alberts family. She had a beautiful face and many suitors, but she seems to have other ambitions. Kristen walked in reservedly, looked at him with a pair of big affectional eyes, and shyly said to Rowett in a soft voice: Your Majesty, whats on your mind tonight? Rowett raised his eyes to look at her, under the stern outline of his brows, he cast a glance with his unpredictable eyes his handsomeness was extremely striking and aggressive, even an emotionless glance shook Christines heart, but the infatuation in her eyes deepened. She pursed her lips, prepared her next words carefully, and said softly: I heard that you recently started to raise a merman? Rowett brought a wine glass to his lips and took a light sip. The red wine stained his pale thin lips, making them seem as if stained with blood that hasnt dried yet. Although he sat in a seat, he inexplicably gave people a feel of looking down on them condescendingly. My brother also raises two mermaids. Perhaps you would like to share with him how you raise them? Christine was a smart girl. She knew that it was not wise to show feelings to the superior. The best way was to get closer to each other, so they would have a possibility of falling in love with each other. Arthur Albert just came over with a wine glass. He was a romantic and beautiful prodigal, no matter what the occasion he always seemed a bit leisurely and careless. He didnt speak like a well-tutored nobleman. Perhaps it was this unrefined and careless character that made many ladies fascinated to death. A mermaid? He asked with interest: I did raise two. They are really beautiful and their singing is good, but in some ways they are too docile and too boring Arthur narrowed his eyes and made a meaningful expression: But, theyre good for having fun occasionally for a different taste. Christine didnt expect the topic would suddenly change, her cheeks were suddenly hot and she shouted angrily: Big brother! She glanced secretly at Rowett who was sitting not far away, but the other still looked cold and didnt seem to have any intention to help her. Christine stomped her feet in embarrassment, turned and ran away in anger. An older nobleman shook his head and said disapprovingly: After all, mermaid is an ornament, something that is it enough to watch and play, but its not good to get close. Arthur shrugged unconcerned: Everyone has their own passion. Moreover, mermaids arent completely boring Do you know how they are in estrus? Theyre really His smile deepened and he interjected a vague sound: Whoa. A young Viscount with a sullen face seemed to be equally interested in this topic, he joined the discussion with a glass of champagne: But mermaids still need to undergo special training, otherwise theyre prone to hurting people. They can only become perfect after they have been trained by a suitable trainer. He turned his head to look at the Emperor who hadnt said a word from the beginning, and said earnestly: If you need it, I also have a few very well-trained, very docile mermaids, with absolutely top-notch looks and quality, you wont find any gentler and charming little guys than themor, I can send my trainer to you, I promise, his craftsmanship is absolutely excellent. Obviously, the fact that His Majesty the Emperor has built a luxurious fish pond for his new merman in the past few days didnt have a small impact. The new hobby he cultivated had begun to spread in the upper class, so all kinds of people began to take this as an opportunity to show him courtesy. Arthur was also unwilling to lag behind: I have medicines that can induce mermaids to estrus, if need just say. The Viscount drank the champagne in his hand. The wine he had previously drunk gradually rose to his head, making his pale face slightly red, and he began to lose control of his mouth: Your Majesty, I heard the rumours that the mermaid newly raised by you is the one that killed Duke Willis before? His eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were a little blurred, and he put on a smile with ulterior motives: Duke Willis is also a joke among us. I didnt expect him to fall into the hands of a merman If I had the opportunity, I would really like to see it Clatter. The bottom of the wine glass knocked on the tabletop and made a slight noise, and the mans white and slender fingers carelessly put away the wine glass. But the not-so-loud impact sounded like an ear-piercing bell, and instantly awakened the Viscount from the hot drunkenness just now, and the previous blush suddenly faded from his face, leaving only the paper-like pale white. He stammered and argued: Sorry, sorry, Your MajestyI Rowett raised his hand lightly, his expression was almost indifferent, and he didnt seem to have any emotional changes or anger. But in the next second, several heavily armed guards walked in. They were well-trained, and their wrists blocked the trembling Viscounts mouth, still begging for mercy, and then dragged him out. The process did not exceed half a minute. The audience was silent. Rowett held the wine glass again, with a faint smile on his lips, and said to the others attending the banquet indifferently: Proceed. *ӭ lit. to meet those arriving, to send of those departing (idiom); busy entertaining guests / all time taken over with social niceties Little Theater: People on the banquet: EmperorC Rowett: You interrupted my thirsty merman thoughts, guards, drag him out! Rowett: No need dont drag out the one with the estrus medicine. CH 52 Ge Xiu opened his eyes. The water surface above him was rippling, the scenery outside the pool was blurred and deformed due to it. Not far away the sound of the machine changing water could be heard. It was running all the time, ensuring the flow of water in the pool and the throughout water quality. He felt as if he had a very bad dream, but he couldnt remember anything. It was like a necklace with a broken string, the beads scattered on the ground couldnt be put together in their original order and appearance no matter what. Although he could not remember any fragments of the dream, the residual feeling of the nightmare remained in his chest and limbs, like a slowly appearing aftermath of a disaster. The water current slowly flowed alongside Ge Xius skin and slid over his fishtail. The water plants swayed with the current, and several silver fish were swimming and playing in it. He raised his hand and touched his head behind his ears. The edge were soft, like a thin sponge, but there were traces of distinct fibers. With his breath, the water flowed out from it after being filtered, they were closing and opening with his breath. This feeling was really novel, even though hes been a merman for a while now, but Ge Xiu still wasnt accustomed to breathing with two sets of breathing organs. He spit out a bunch of bubbles. The snow-white bubbles were rising close together, rushing towards the water surface above his head in a hurry. Several stupid silver fish were washed away by the bubbles, looking for a cover and hiding in a panic. Ge Xiu curled the corners of his lips childishly, and the depressed mood from previous dreams has finally dispersed a little. Gululu. His stomach growled suddenly. Ge Xiu looked down at his flat belly, a feeling of hunger surged up, and his empty stomach cramped and tightened. Perhaps because of the fact his race was different this time, his body in this world was always very hungry, and his appetite was also exceptionally big. Because Ge Xiu himself did not have much desire for food, he often ate according to his previous food intake out of habit, which caused him to always be hungry. Maybe he should remember to eat more in the future. Ge Xiu patted his stomach thoughtfully, then swung his tail, and swam towards the water surface. The entire glass room was illuminated by the morning sun, and the clear and transparent light filled the space in front of him without a gap. The food for him has already been placed on the side of the platform, and the fresh fruits still had condensed dew on the surface. With the splattering sound of water, the slender merman floated on the water and slowly swam to the edge of the pool, his two white arms resting on the cold ground. Cclatter Amidst the splashing water, a subtle sound of collision sounded abruptly, and a round chip fell down, rolled twice on the ground, and stopped. Ge Xius gaze followed the chip, and when it stopped rolling, he reached out and picked it up. He placed the disc in his palm and looked at it carefully. The chip was soft and pale pink, with rounded edges and an oval shape, and there were traced of faint blood on the end, and it looked like a fingernail. It seemed familiar? Ge Xiu was stunned for a while, then turned over his palm and found that the fingernail on his right index finger had fallen off, leaving only the soft skin that was originally covered by the hard protective layer, exposed to the air without any defense. This? Ge Xiu frowned and reached out to touch the place where his nails fell off. He found that near the end of the bare skin, there were new nails that had started to emerge. They were also fresh and light pink, but they felt harder to the touch. The tips of the nails also seemed to be sharper. What was going on? He tried to pull the nails on his other fingers, and found that they all appeared to be loose in varying degrees, and two nails even fell off directly from his hand, revealing the hard tips hiding underneath. Ge Xiu stared at the three fingernails of different sizes in a puzzled manner, and couldnt understand why his body decided to change his fingernails for a while. At this moment, he felt that in his mouththere was something strange. Ge Xiu licked his teeth with the tip of his tongue, and felt the familiar soreness. This feeling was like a thunderbolt from the sky, making him instantly freeze in place. No, thats not possible! This time he almost didnt eat candies at all! And he had paid great attention to dental hygiene since the first world! There had been no tooth decay since that time! Moreover, every night before falling asleep, he even carefully chewed several seaweeds to clean his teeth This, it shouldnt be! Ge Xiu felt very wronged, and the whole fishs mood fell. After the tooth was licked, it swayed unsteadily a few times, and then fell off but it didnt hurt much. Ge Xiu was stunned for two seconds and then spit out the tooth. There were still a few traces of blood at the bottom of the tooth, which looked a bit terrifying. He tried again to lick the place where the tooth used to bea small tip emerged from the soft gum, which caused a slight pain when licked with his tongue. Was he changing teeth? Ge Xiu held his chin, and suddenly this inexplicable thought came through his mind but it seemed unexpectedly reasonable. But doesnt this kind of thing often happen only in the process of growing up? According to the conversation he heard between the trainer and the Grand Duke, he should be a fully grown up, or were the other mermaids also like this? After all, he didnt know much about his own race. Ge Xiu tried his best to choose soft and easy-to-chew foods and fill up his stomach as quickly as possible. This time he consciously increased his food intake to ensure that he would get enough nutrients during this time. He turned in the water, left the shore, waved his tail fin, and swam toward the center of the pool. The long fishtail was a dazzling and gorgeous blue-purple, when it swung in the water it looked like a colourful wave. Sunlight came in through the top of the glass house, shining on the pool water warmly, and Ge Xiu floated on the water surface, squinting his eyes slightly, like a lazy and drowsy cat basking in the sun. He turned over and looked around the entire glass room. He couldnt see a figure in his sight, nor could he hear any sound, which almost made him wonder if the glass house was built in the wilderness. However, according to the character showed by his new owner, Ge Xiu was very confident that the outside of the glass room was surrounded and guarded. He glanced at his fishtail. If it wasnt for his race this time that could only swim in the water, according to the current level of technology in this world, whether he would still be trapped didnt need to be said. However, even if he had legs, Ge Xiu didnt intend to escape this time. Compared with the previous world, the conditions and environment of this world were superior enough. The judge who took pleasure in torturing him and the people behind them would never give him such an easy way out. From his own amnesia, arrest, to trial, and even the identity of the wanted criminal, there were suspicious points throughout the whole process. And what does that P Pandora Project represent? Ge Xiu was now certain that they definitely had other plansand not just to punish him for being an outlaw. Therefore, he was now very interested in this Emperor. Ge Xiu hit the water with his tail fin, and dove headfirst into the pool, and after a few seconds, his head emerged on the other end of the pool. He tucked his long hair behind his ears and looked straight at the hidden camera, as if he knew that someone was watching him on the other side. He did not shy away from it and asked straightforwardly: Its so boring here, I want books, any electronics and more sugar. Rowett stared at the merman on the screen and raised his eyebrows in surprise, his eyes full of interest. The face of the merman was so beautiful that it almost transcended the boundaries of gender and race, he didnt look like a real creature that could exist in this world. Even when he said the request, his expression was light, with a certain kind of casual laziness neither flattering nor coquettish, neither arrogant nor reserved. On the contrary, he also gave off a sense of alienation and indifference, as if he was talking about something natural and righteous, and people could only obey. He beckoned to the attendants on the side: Send these things over. After saying that, he moved his gaze away from the screen, and looked at the leaders of the army sitting by the round table in front of him indifferentlythere was dead silence in the conference room, and everyone was concentrated and holding their breath, waiting for the Emperors further instructions on the actions of the army-none of them dared to express any opinions on the Emperors contempt and neglect. They all pretended that nothing happened just now, turning their gaze away. Rowett tapped the tabletop with his fingertips, and said lightly: All captured enemy troops should be put to death, beheaded, and then airdropped into their city-states with a flying vehicle. The expansion of the empire always requires victims, doesnt it? Ge Xiu quickly got the items he wanted. Stacks of books, game consoles with special waterproof layer, and tablets with simple functions. The tablets were closely monitored at all times, and the network he used was fully restricted. Basically, everything that could be seen and found by him has been strictly screened. Ge Xiu casually played with these products, and he knew now the exact level of technological development in this world. This also affirmed his conjecture on the wayall the construction of virtual worlds required perfect logic and self-consistency, so although they could virtualize the magical world, they couldnt simulate a higher level of technology than the already existing technologythe development couldnt be subjectively guessed. After all, if something could be fully simulated from principle to application, and it could already appear in reality, it wasnt the from a higher technological level. These things were like childrens toys in his hands, and they could be completely cracked by him if given two minutes. However, Ge Xiu was not ready to show his strength under the surveillance of the cameras. According to the experiment just now, the monitoring person obviously cared very much about him, so he wouldnt miss any of his abnormal behaviour. Moreover, this level of information was enough for him for now. Ge Xiu laid on the edge of the pool, flipped through two novels at random, searched the Internet for information about mermaids and information about the world, and then started playing gamescolourful pixelated villains on the screen were skipped one after another. A character played by him has experienced different tragic deaths over and over again. The big red letters GAME OVER flashed on the screen, and then RESTART appeared again and again finally, the little man stopped moving. When Rowett walked into the glass room, he saw this scene. A slender merman was lying on the edge of the pool. His long blue-purple hair was half-dry, and the fluffy hair on the top of his head showed a beautiful golden colour under the sun. His lower part was still submerged in the water, covering his slender white back. Only small fragments of white skin was exposed in the gaps between strands of hair. The handle of the game console fell aside, and the mermans hand rested loosely on it. He fell asleep. Rowett walked forward lightly, and the mermans figure gradually became clear. His pace halted. Under the cover of his hair, his eyebrows were tightly furrowed, his face was pale, and his back and shoulders trembled from time to timeIt looked as if he was having a nightmare that he could not wake up from. CH 53 Ge Xiu felt that he had a long dream. A very terrible one. Every fragmented part had a sour smell of nightmare, but no matter how much he tried it the pieces didnt fit together, only the cold and suffocating feeling still stayed in the cracks of his bones when he woke up, as if it had been deeply imprinted in the depths of his body. He was awakened by childish music. Loud and joyful electronic music dragged his mind back to sanity, from the hazy chaotic thoughts back to reality. Ge Xiu blinked, staring dumbfounded at the little man on the screen close to him, jumping over the pillars in front of him one by one, cleverly avoiding one trap after another, evading every attack from the boss. It fired bullets without hindrance, as if it had experienced it thousands of times before, with dexterity and smooth movements C the boss fell. Dangdangdang~ The bosss body faded away and vanished. Symbolic celebrating gun and salutes sounded, colourful flags waved on the screen, the little man jumped up and down happily, and one huge word occupied the entire screen: YOU WIN! Ge Xiu rubbed his eyes and turned his head to look beside him. Rowett was wearing a black neatly pressed suit, and sat on the ground indifferently, holding the game controller in his slender palm, and his thumb had just moved away from the attack button. He didnt know how long hes been sitting here. Ge Xiu blinked his misty blue-purple eyes, along with the drowsiness that didnt fade away was a little surprise he didnt expect that he could sleep so soundly with someone so close, and he didnt wake up for so long. Could it be that its been too long since he had to struggle to survive in the Abyss and his vigilance has faded? The winning score on the screen gradually faded and returned to the initial interface. There were only two accounts arranged together, and the first one had a much higher score than the second. Rowett put down the console and turned his head to look over at him. His expression was quite peaceful, the cold and sharp facial features were softened by the sunlight, and the previous indistinct sense of brutality has lessened a lot, and he seemed much more approachable and relaxed. Rowett threw the game console to Ge Xiu, then picked up the other console from the side and shook it: Come for a round? The metal surface of the console still retained the temperature left by human hands, and it felt warm and comfortable to the touch, like pebbles heated up by the sun. Ge Xiu shrugged, and straightened his back holding the console. Game start. Two little figures scrambled to jump and run across the screen to avoid traps. One of them advanced step by step, dodging all attacks extremely skilfully, and quickly left the other behind a few minutes later, a victorious salute and music sounded on the screen, and a little man jumped up and down with joy, the other little man fell down on the gray ground in frustration. You lack practice. Rowett put down the console and commented objectively. Isnt it obvious? Its his first time playing! Ge Xiu rolled his eyes angrily. He dropped the console, turned around, and plunged into the water. The huge splash of water he made deliberately fell in Rowetts direction. If he didnt take a step back quickly, he would have been complately soaked. Rowett was stunned for a second, then raised his head, and saw the figure of the merman in the water, like an arrow breaking through the sparkling pool water, quickly swimming away As if in a fit of anger. He lowered his head and glanced at his half-drenched elegant suit and wet boots. The cuffs of his privately designed jet-black clothes were still dripping with water. His Majesty the Emperor has rarely had such an embarrassing experience. The curvature of Rowetts lips rose uncontrollably, and his dark eyes flashed with an almost pleased light under his high eyebrows. He slowly wiped the water droplets off his face, and brushed the wet hair on his face to the back of his head, revealing a smooth forehead. The well-defined facial features became more dangerous, sharp, and extremely aggressive. He narrowed his eyes and beckoned to the guards who were standing outside, asking them to call someone to clean up the water stains on the ground, and then turned around and left hurriedly. The guards who had witnessed everything from start to finish did not dare to make a sound, their lowered eyes were full of shock almost in trance, and they couldnt believe that what they had just witnessed had actually happened The one whos been resolute in killing and disposing of people ever since he ascended to the throne, His Majesty, the violent Emperor, actually played video games for two hours in the glass room, and after being drenched in water by a lowly merman, he was not angry at all, and actually seemed quite happy? Whats happening? ! The guard was so shocked that his pupils shrank, and he felt that his worldview has changed. He cautiously raised his head and glanced at the sparkling pool not far away. The sunlight shining in from the glass room reflected on the water surface. That merman was definitely not simple, the guard made a firm conclusion in his heart. So he must not provoke him casually. Ge Xiu slowly sank into the water. The icy cold water current swept past his body, and the sound of water changing came from a distance through the water layer, as if muffled with a layer of cloth. He stretched out his ten fingers and found that his nails had completely fallen off at some point. The new nails were growing much faster than he had imagined, in just half a day, they were almost half grown. The pale pink surface of the fingernails has reflected a faint shimmer in the water, and it looked like shiny shells. Only when touching one could realize how hard they were. Ge Xiu licked the place where his teeth fell out. The two molars fell off, and tips of the new teeth were emerging from the gums. The cold water brushed against his skin, and a few unknowing little silver fish swam beside him. Wait Ge Xiu suddenly was stunned, raised his hand and waved in the water around him twice, the webs between his fingers felt a slight resistance, allowing him to feel the temperature of the water around him more clearly. This was the first time he felt that the water around him was cold. This time, his body and his skin was cold, almost the same temperature as the water flowing around him. In addition, he had discovered earlier a constant temperature facility in the pool to ensure that the water temperature was always maintained at the most suitable temperature for mermaids to live. Feeling water temperature drop only proved one thing That he got fever. Ge Xiu raised his hand and touched his cheek, sure enough, it was warm. Although it is still lower than the human body temperature, it was definitely not the temperature that a mermaid should have. Could it have something to do with the fingernails and teeth replacement hes going through now? Ge Xiu slowly swam to the edge of the rock where he was resting, staring thoughtfully at the two molars lying in his palm. After getting the electronic device today, he searched the Internet for information related to mermaids. In this world, mermaid raising was already a very mature industry. The fishing and selling industry chain was very complete. There was still no information that a merman would undergo tooth and fingernail replacement as it grows. it seems to have only happened to him. Ge Xiu wasnt going to show his anomaly especially since he didnt understand what was going on with him right now. He put the teeth under the seagrass far away from him, curled up his tail habitually, and laid down on the rock. The higher body temperature made his entire fish body groggy.* It felt like being thrown into a slowly heating pot, all his senses became dull and sluggish, all of the sounds around him were gradually fading away, and the only thing that remained in his body was the boundless drowsiness. He fell asleep on the side of the pool before, which was most likely also related to this unpredictable fever. Ge Xiu closed his eyes tightly, his eyelashes drooped down, his long blue-purple hair quietly covered his body, and his tail subconsciously curled even tighter, making him coil into a circle. Consciousness was gradually disappearing and receding, and he was slowly pulled into the bottomless darkness. ..a familiar feeling. At that moment, Ge Xiu clearly knew that he was about to be dragged back into the nightmare that had been haunting him since he entered this world. The rotten and cold aura of the nightmare slowly spread from the bottom of the abyss, wrapping him tightly like seaweed. But he couldnt resist, he could only fall into a chaotic dark sleep. The empire was in the critical period of expansion. Although those countries have not yet fallen, most of their territories have been occupied by the empires military strength, and they could only resist stubbornly under heavy pressure of the army. Rowett wasnt worried. Since he ascended the throne, many neighbouring countries have been incorporated in his territory, and under his iron-fist rule, the army of the Empire had became the most powerful armed force in the entire world. Victory was only a matter of time. However, he still needed to adjust the general direction of the war and grasp the suitable moments, so Rowett have been very busy during this time. After an afternoon full of military meetings, he poured himself a glass of brandy and turned on the surveillance cameras in the glass roomin these past few days, watching and admiring the merman has became Rowetts habit, the clear pool water and the slender merman roaming in it always made him feel an unexpected calmness. The pool was very quiet today. His merman didnt swim, let alone stick out his head out from the bottom of the pooleven the amount of candy in the bowl by the pool didnt noticeably decrease. Rowett frowned, straightened his back slightly, and recalled the previous surveillance records. The fast-forward button flashed on the screen, the fluctuation of the pool water on the screen was accelerating, the dark pool water slowly lit up, the sunset reflected on the water, the glass room has gradually brightened, and time was rapidly rewinding Rowett realized that after he left, the merman hasnt moved. He drank the amber-coloured wine in the cup in one go, his eyes deepened, and his expression slowly became serious. The professional merman expert was woken up overnight by His Majestys urgent communication, just because his merman hadnt emerged from the water all afternoon. The mermaid expert who had just escaped prison a few days ago answered tremblingly: Your, Your Majesty According to my experience, mermaids have different personalities, some mermaids like to stay quiet, some like to move, and the mind and emotions of a mermaid are exactly the same as those of a human being. Its normal for them to be in a bad mood and be unwilling to move. Besides, there should be a device in your pool to detect the vital signs of a mermaid? If something happened to him, the device would warn you in advance After hanging up the communicator, Rowett moved his gaze to the screen again. He didnt know whybut he still felt uneasy. Rowett frowned, stood up, and walked quickly out of the room. He decided to go see his merman anyway. Inside the glass room. Moonlight shone through the skylight above his head, reflecting on the pool surface with a pale silver. Rowett walked slowly towards the pool. Every object remained the same as when he left in the afternoon. He turned on the underwater illuminating device specially installed in the early stage of the pool designing for viewing mermaids. The soft light came from the pool. Several corners below light up, and the pool water seemed to be like a huge gem emitting soft light in the night. He quickly found the location of the merman. Behind a moss-covered rock, the slender mermaid laid quietly among the water plants, and the tiny silver fish lingered beside him, as if they no longer regarded him as an enemy at all. The long blue-purple hair floated quietly with the water waves, and the fishtail of the same colour curled up, making his figure look even more slender. Rowett narrowed his eyes. He forgot where he had seen that if humans like to fall asleep in such a position, it means that they are extremely insecure he didnt know if this principle also applied to mermaids. Rowett opened his mouth to wake him up, but was stumped before he could speak. He didnt know the mermans name. Generally, mermans names were given by their owners, often related to their appearance or colour characteristics C but Rowett has never raised a merman, and naturally never thought of giving him a name. Suddenly, Rowetts eyes narrowed, and his eyes suddenly caught a tiny detail Fresh blood. A bright red silk-like thread of blood slowly floated from the direction of the merman. It dispersed in the pool water before taking shape, but under the bright and soft light, it couldnt be hidden. Rowett was taken aback for a moment and approached the sleeping merman. As the distance shortened, the figure of the merman gradually became clear. The water current swept away the hair in front of his eyes, revealing a stunning face that seemed to have been bestowed by God, but at this moment, his brows were tightly furrowed, his face was as pale as paper, and his lips were pursed into a tight straight line. As if suffering from some inhuman torture, his curled body tightened from time to time in the water, his slender fingers clenched into fists, and the fingertips sank deeply into his palms, creating deep wounds. Blood strands slowly escaped from the wound. Rowett frowned. Even when he killed his thirteen brothers and sisters with his own hands, he never felt such a strange mood. The slender fingers unbuttoned the buttons one by one, revealing a well-defined collarbone and a half of a strong chest. He threw his jacket aside with a calm expression, then jumped into the water. - *a wordplay, instead of human its fish Little Theater Noble #1: My mermaid is very well behaved Noble #2: My mermaid sang a song today Noble #3: My mermaid knows a lot of tricks Rowett(proudly): My merman splashed water on me today because I was better at games. Nobles: Rowett: Sure enough, my merman is the best CH 54 Splash! The loud sound of water splashing sounded in the empty glass room, and the crystal clear water splattered and cascaded in the moonlight. The tall man dived to the bottom of the pool, brought the sleeping merman into his arms, and then carried him and swam to the surface. Splash Rowett showed his head, and there was a shallower ground the edge of the pool, enough for a grown man to stand up straight and breathe. The white shirt clung tightly to his body, revealing the colour of his skin and outlining the mans broad chest and sturdy body. He raised his hand to sweep back the black hair in front of his eyes, and then looked down at merman lying in his arms. The merman still havent woken up. He leaned against Rowetts chest with his eyes closed, his wet blue-purple long hair clinging to his cheeks, like seaweed clinging tightly to his slender upper body, his slender waist wrapped in the mans arms, as fragile as if it could be held in one hand. Rowett pressed his palm to the others chest yes, his heart was still beating. The moonlight shone above his head and spilled on the mermaid, like a warm jade glowing in the night. Although the skin of a merman looked similar to that of a human, it felt completely different. It feels amazingly smooth to the touch, as if it is covered with a thin film of water, like a spring flowing through the palm of your hand, that could easily slip way from your palm if you didnt hold it tightly. It made him want to uncontrollably increase his strength, to imprison it firmly in his hands. Soft and pliable, the temperature was much lower than that of a human skin, and he felt a desire suddenly rise in his heart. He wanted to press his lips to it, to let his sharp teeth sink deep into it to watch the bright red blood wind like a snake on the skin as white as first snow, to dye the icy cold skin like a cold blooded animals with scorching heat. Rowetts eyes gradually darkened, and deep and fiery flames seemed to be burning in the depths of his dark eyes, and an almost terrifying aggressiveness was stirring at the bottom of his eyes. Even the cold water around him couldnt extinguish the dark fire that was suddenly burning in his body. He knew for a long time that many nobles raised mermaids as tools for them to vent their desires, but in the beginning when he decided to raise a merman, he actually didnt have such an idea. From the first moment he saw merman in the video, Rowett knew that with an incredible beautiful creature, it should belong to him. Innate instinct of a predator and possessiveness naturally made him want to take all of him for himself. But then This simple possessiveness quickly changed its taste. Rowetts mind once again showed when the merman looked up at him The tip of the scarlet tongue was cold and soft, slowly licking away the hot blood on his fingertips, those blue-purple eyes straight at him, the bewitching eyes were like a certain ancient and wicked calling, and his face was clearly reflected on the clear irises. From that moment, a restlessness grew and stirred in his body, sending the fiery flames throughout his body. Rowett stared at the mermans pale face, his wet eyelashes clinging to his cheeks, looking fragile and vulnerable. But its not the time now. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, forcefully suppressing the terrifying impulse in his heart, slowly moved through the water around him, and swam in the direction where he had just thrown his coat. No matter what, he had to find out what happened to his merman first. After a few seconds, the communicator was connected, and the face of the mermaid expert appeared on the screen. The young Emperor ordered without a place for refusal: Come now. Ge Xiu was clearly aware he was dreaming. His body seemed to be pressed by a heavy weight, his limbs were filled with lead, and he couldnt move at all. He seemed to have a fever, and every inch of his body seemed to be scorched by flames, but an icy chill came from the depths of his bone marrow, making him want to shiver uncontrollably. P Pan Pandora The ravings hovered in the depths of his mind, the word with unknown meaning was repeating over and over again, as if low-pitched whispers were coming from all directions, whispered by countless mouths, approaching little by little, the white noise like waves above the deep sea took over his mind, making his confused thoughts almost impossible to organize. The broken frames were connected frame by frame. The damp stench of nightmares haunted his senses, and the thick walls slowly surrounded him, occupying his breathing space little by little, a sense of suffocating panic poured out from the depths of his body, and a feeling of powerlessness that made him feel hopelessness overwhelmed him. Heart rate soared, body temperature soared, but less and less air was pouring into the lungs. He smashed the wall desperately, letting out an almost inhuman scream from his throat. The next second, the door opened, and he stumbled to the ground, shaking uncontrollably. At this moment, a young boys clear and hoarse voice came from a distant place, bringing a sense of wonderful comfort. Ge Xiu couldnt tell what was special about the voice, but it felt inexplicably familiar. He seemed to be saying something, but the content of the words was completely drowned out by the sound of cries* in his ears, leaving only a few vague syllables, barely combined into a vague interrupted sentence: eat candy? Ge Xiu sucked in a breath of cold air and opened his eyes suddenly. His limbs were still struggling subconsciously, and the huge blue-purple fish tail flapped and writhed desperately on the wet and smooth ground, like a stranded fish, frantically trying to break free from the ground beneath it. The doctors, mermaid research experts, and professional breeders around him were caught off guard by the strong fishtail, and stumbled back. Some people even stepped on the air in panic and fell into the fish pond with a splashing sound. A pair of powerful palms caught Ge Xius shoulders, and the scorching temperature almost instantly ignited the cold skin of the mermaid. Then, the palms slid down, and the strong arms wrapped around his arms, wrapping his struggling body in an embrace: Shh The mans soothing voice came into his ears, and his voice was low and gentle. Ge Xiu finally woke up from the nightmare from before, and the shadow covering his eyes finally slowly dissipated. He stopped struggling subconsciously, blinked slowly, and stared blankly at the mess in front of him. He was lying on the ground next to the glass house. The cool moonlight shone down from above his head, the ground was full of water stains, and all kinds of strange instruments and equipment were laying all around. Several soaked people stood beside them with embarrassed expressions, and two others were crawling tremblingly from water to the shore. There was a big age gap between them. There were old men who looked one foot in the grave, and strong young people, the only thing in common they had was that they were all wearing baggy pyjamas. The faces of those people were all very familiar. It didnt take long for Ge Xiu to recognize that these people had appeared when he searched for information on mermaids on the Internet before C basically, the people who had done the most research about mermaids in the entire Empire had appeared in this glass house. And Rowett was sitting behind him, wrapping his arms around his upper body. His clothes were also soaking wet, and the thin shirt and trousers were soaked by the water and pressed tightly against his body. His muscular and strong chest was pressed against Ge Xius spineless back, almost unhindered. The high heat of his body was transferred to his cold skin. Almost ambiguous intimacy. Ge Xiu tensed his back uncomfortably, and subconsciously tried to move away from the heat source, but was blocked by the arm in front of him. The few mermaid experts and the doctor began to discuss in detail, countless complicated and profound terms and nouns appeared in their conversations, and Ge Xiu, who was listening to the fast paced conversation, felt a dull pain in his brain, and at most could understand a sentence or two intermittently, in short He had a fever before, but the mermaids dont have fevers. Even though he was already awake, they didnt know what happened, so they need to extract some of his blood to study the reasons. Ge Xiu had a headache again. It was as if something was stirring and crashing in his head, bringing about a feeling of dizziness that almost made him light-headed, and the feeling of weakness in his limbs aggravated again. His back was being warmed by Rowetts chest. The proximity of the warm temperature made the approach of the other party less unacceptable. Ge Xiu accepted this fact without any resistance, adjusted into a comfortable position in the other partys arms, and nestled himself in his arms. Rowett was startled. He looked down at the mermaid in his arms, but could only see the top of the others half-dry hair. The young ruler of the empire tightened his arms, and under his drooping eyelashes, his dark and deep pupils were like an abyss that didnt let any light inside. The experts finally discussed the results. They asked Rowett for advice in fear. After getting approval, they took out a special needle from the medical kit on the side and carefully held Ge Xius arm. The mermaids arms were slender and white, like jade with a delicate texture, and the feeling of touch could make almost anyones heart sway. But under the oppressive gaze of the Emperor, the young doctor did not dare to have the slightest idea of ??overstepping. The sharp silver needle was close to the merman, making a shallow dent in the mermans skin, the doctor found the right angle, and his hands applied force crack A small crisp sound was particularly abrupt in the night. The needle has broken. The doctor touched the piece of skin where the merman had just been prickled with his thumb in disbeliefthe shallow white mark has disappeared, and his arm was intact. How could this be? He frowned, took out another thicker needle from the medical equipment box, and stabbed it in the same position crack The needle broke off on the mermans skin again. This was really strange! ! The doctor continued to try in disbelief, but none of the needles in the box survived. He could feel the sight of His Majesty the Emperor getting colder, slowly cutting into his nerves like a sharp blade, and thin beads of sweat overflowed from his forehead, dripping down his cheeks, although the the temperature in the glass room was not high, and his clothes were soaked with water, but he was still so nervous he was steaming. The doctor seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and shiveringly took apart the bottom layer of the box and took out a single needle. He wiped the sweat from his forehead in panic, and stammered, This, this time. Must This time he finally succeeded. The needle finally penetrated the mermans skin smoothly, and scarlet blood slowly filled the needle. The doctor breathed a sigh of relief, completed the blood collection and the subsequent wound treatment skilfully and quickly, then holding the tube of fresh blood, stumbled away from the merman. At the same time, his mind was full of unsolvable questions. The only successful needle was the one he accidentally put into the bottom of the medical box a few days ago. It was a special needle made of high-molecular fine-point material. It was specially used to collect blood samples from animals such as elephants and whales whose skin was extremely difficult to penetratemermaids skinwas it that tough? Although Ge Xiu was still drowsy, he could clearly see the doctors actions just now. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and made a secret note of the other partys suspicious expression. Suddenly, a strange feeling came from his fishtail. Ge Xiu suddenly jumped up from Rowetts arms, staring at his fishtail with wide eyes the blue-purple scales were smooth and hard, but at the moment it seemed to be softening rapidly, quickly fading into a long transparent film. The light-coloured fishtail flapped uncontrollably in the water stains on the ground, shrinking rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, the edge of the fishtail receded in the direction of the upper body, and the gap in the middle of the fish tail sank downward. The whole process was extremely fast, it happened almost in the blink of an eye. The audience was dead silent, and everyone was shocked by the situation in front of them They saw that the transparent film shrivelled and closely attached to the two slender legs belonging to humans. The outline of the muscles and skeleton structure was extremely beautiful, as if it have been planned by the most precise algorithm and calculations. Its colour was an almost lustrous snow-white, as if it was condensed from the moonlight. Even in the dark night, it shone with white light, and it was as cold and clean as the first snow on the mountain peak, as if it would melt the moment of the sunrise. The soles of his feet were slender, with a graceful arch, and the twisting blue blood vessels could be seen on the white almost transparent instep. The round pale pink toes were slightly curled, giving a sense of pure innocence. * this one gave me a headache, it can mean a lot of things, from cries of animals to phoenix to singing but none of this fits? Well, lets say its those awful sounds plaguing Ge Xiu from before Little Theater: Rowett: If you have feelings for your mermaid but your mermaid could kill you would you kiss or not? The military advisor: Uh, Your Majesty Im not sureC Rowett: Okay, kiss it is. Bamboo has something to say: Offered Into Marriage is starting to get officially translated by me tomorrow! It has a lot of idioms and sand sculpture jokes to translate so bear with me haha CH 55 The situation in front of him was so shocking, it was something that only appear in myths and foolish dreams. Rowetts pupils shrank, and he felt as if his heart had been hit hard, and at that moment he even forgot how to breathe this feeling was almost like panic. He had no chance to think, his limbs have already acted before his brain. Rowett stretched out his hand and caught the coat that he had thrown aside before, and raised it vigorously, the black coat fell like a huge open wing, covering the snow-white skin instantly. The slender soles of the feet also shrank upwards instantly, curled up and were tightly covered under the clothes, without revealing the slightest gap, blocking everyones eyes. He glanced coldly at the other people who were stunned in front of him, with terrifying violence surging in his eyes, and deep darkness stirring in the depths of his pupils. They should have their eyes gouged out. The others woke up from their absent-mindedness just now, hurriedly lowered their heads trembling, and stood on the spot in extreme panic, and even the extra glance they took just now was enough to ruin their own lives. Ge Xiu quickly sensed Rowetts thoughts, and frowned. This wouldnt be good. These people are the top experts in the field of mermaid research in the entire empire. If they died, it would be difficult to find a replacement. And hes counting on those people to figure out what happened to him. Ge Xiu raised his head, looked at Rowetts well-defined chin, stretched out his hand and poked the arm in front of him, and said, Im hungry. The mermans voice was cold, like crushed ice floating in the deep ocean current, but at the moment was a bit more hoarse and lethargic, adding a bit of coquettish meaning inexplicably. Rowetts throat moved, and he looked down at his arms. He saw that the mermaid transformed into a human shape was looking up at him, his blue-purple eyes were misty, and he looked a bit wronged. Rowett suddenly remembered that the merman hadnt stuck his head out from the bottom of the pool since he left yesterday. The killing intent and rage in his eyes dissipated, his eyes swept over the untouched food that was left beside the pool all day, and looked down at the pitiful merman lying in his arms with gentleness: What do you want to eat? Ge Xiu yawned: All is fine He smacked his lips and added: I want candy, strawberry flavoured. Okay. Rowett hooked up his lips: But you can eat it after dinner. Everyone was stunned and stunned by the scene in front of them and they could hardly believe their eyesthey had never seen His Majesty the emperor who was violent and bloodthirstyto have such a tender sideand, this was probably the first time , he actually changed his mind for another existence. They all knew that thanks to the merman in front of them, their lives could be saved. Rowett picked up the merman horizontally, with the coat still covering him tightly. The mermans light weight was like a feather to him. He took a step towards the outside of the glass room. When he was about to leave, Rowett seemed to finally remember the other people. He stopped, turned his head and glanced coldly at the group of people who were silent, and then reluctantly spit out two words with great compassion: Go away. After saying that, the Emperor walked out without hesitation. Those who stayed in the glass room seemed to have been granted amnesty. They felt as if they have experienced a deathly catastrophe, and fell to the ground limply, unable to get up for a long time. From the cold moonlit night in the glass room to a huge palace. His Majestys order has already been conveyed, and the urgently prepared delicacies were already waiting on the table at the moment. They were placed not far away, filled with excellent, dazzling colours under the bright light. Rowett placed Ge Xiu on the soft couch and wrapped Ge Xiu with a huge bath towel given by the attendant. Although his jet-black hair were half-dry and hung loosely in front of his eyes, his clothes were still wet. Under the light from above his head, he lowered his eyes, his dark eyes hidden in the shadows cast by his eyebrows, making them appear more and more like bottomless abyss, with a hint of burning danger. Rowett raised his hand to wipe off a little drop of water dripping from the mermans cheek. His voice was a little hoarse: Im going to take a shower. Rowett glanced at the food on the table and added: If there is anything you are not satisfied with, just ask them re-make it. After speaking, he adjusted his sleeves, turned around and stepped outside. The feeling of drowsiness and heaviness from the past has disappeared a lot. Ge Xiu rubbed his eyes, sat up, lifted the jacket that was covering him, and glanced downwards Well, he was indeed naked. Ge Xiu touched his nose and felt a little emotional for a moment if it was the previous world, he could simply use the dark elements to make a set of clothes for himself, and now it has been replaced by this world without magic, no matter what way, it was a bit inconvenient. He tentatively put his suddenly regained feet on the ground and stood up, leaning on the table. His lower body, which had long been used to swimming in the water, suddenly softened, and his legs seemed to be out of control. He took a deep breath slowly, and after getting used to it a little, he slowly stood up straight. That feeling of finally getting down to earth was so nostalgic. But only a few seconds later, his legs began to tremble again. Ge Xiu didnt waste any more time, he let go of the hand holding the table, shook off the coat that had been covering him until now, and draped it over his body, the long hem of the coat drooping down, just barely covering his thighs. Although there was only a little bit of clothing, but at least the key parts were covered tightly. Ge Xiu buttoned up the coat and sat back to the seat just now, rolled up his cuffs that were too long, and then officially started eating He was indeed hungry. This calamity was really exhausting his physical strength, and because he might have been changing his teeth before, he hadnt eaten too much, so now hes was so hungry his chest was sticking to his belly. Waitchanging teeth? Ge Xiu suddenly remembered about this, he swallowed the food in his mouth, and tentatively licked the place where his teeth fell out. They were fully grown All other teeth also seem to have been completely replaced once, and the feeling of licking them was completely different from before. Ge Xiu looked at the silver knife in his hand thoughtfully, and slowly put the knife into his mouth, bit it with his teeth, and tentatively exerted force Crack the knife broke. Ge Xiu spat out the half blade in his mouth and observed the cut surface the place of cut was very smooth, as if it had been cut directly by a sharp machine. He dropped the knife and stretched out his handsall of his nails were in place intact, pink and smooth, like tiny seashells, but Ge Xiu knew very well that something was different. He stroked the skin of his other hand with his index finger, and the skin on which several needles had broken was easily cut in a small gash, and scarlet blood gushed out from it, slowly winding down the curves of skin on his arm. Ge Xiu licked his wound and sucked the blood oozing from the wound into his mouth. The faint rust smell seemed to carry the salty smell of sea water, spreading in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and stared thoughtfully at his hand lying flat on the table, as if he was pondering silently about something. A question gradually became clear. In this worldwas he really a mermaid? Judging from the information found on the Internet, mermaids were beautiful in appearance, gentle and docile in temperament, and their aggression level was very low. In human society, they were more similar to ornamental treasured fish rather than predators swimming in the oceans. But the changes in his body nowwhether its teeth sharp enough to bite off metal, sharp nails, thick and impenetrable skin, all contradict to the habit of mermaids. When Ge Xiu first came to this world, he could really feel the weakness of his limbs, including when he bit the Grand Dukes throat, if it wasnt for his familiarity with the human body structure, plus the fact that in the previous world he already had experience of biting the neck, hes afraid it wouldnt be so easy to kill with one blow. And according to Ge Xius knowledge of the judges, they probably wouldnt give him such a strong racial identity so easily. Letting him become a beautiful but fragile mermaid at the mercy of others was the most logical option. So what exactly was going on? Gululu Ge Xius stomach rumbled unwillingly, his hunger had turned into a sharp tingling, and it was clamouring for food. He pressed his empty stomach, recovered from the thoughts just now, picked up a brand new knife and fork, and began to eat at the fastest speed. After all, the most important thing right now was to fill his stomach. When Rowett returned to the room again, Ge Xiu had already finished his dinner and was resting on the armrest. His long blue-purple hair was basically dry after wiping, and his eyes were slightly squinted, like a cat with that exposes its belly to the sun after eating and drinking. In an instant, he felt that his heart was lightly scratched by a feather, a little itchy and a little irritable. Rowett still maintained a calm expression on his face, and walked in the direction of Ge Xiu. When Ge Xiu saw him coming, his eyes suddenly lit up. He got up and walked in the direction of Rowett. He didnt seem to be very used to walking on land. He looked as if he was about to fall to the ground in the next second. He was wearing an oversized coat, it was too wide and was hanging on the shoulders loosely, the open collar revealed a large piece of soft white skin, and under the long hem were two bare and thin white legs, walking on the ground a little crookedly, seeming unskilled. A realization struck suddenly, and Rowett abruptly realized that under the clothes that belonged to him the other was not wearing anything. Rowetts eyes darkened, he quickened his pace, and very timely let the merman who hadnt adapted to the aspect of walking fall into his arms. The young man raised his head in his arms, his face so beautiful that it was almost impossible to look away from it under the light, his eyes were shining, they seemed expectant. Rowetts throat throbbed, his voice was hoarse, as if he was suppressing some uncontrollable impulse: What? Ge Xiu blinked: Wheres the candy? He raised his brows in dissatisfaction: You said that there will be strawberry candy after dinner. C Ge Xiu acquired the new ability: acting cute! Little Theater: Ge Xiu, swaying on his feet: I forgot how to walk?? Rowett: Dont worry I got this *princess hugs him* Bamboo has something to say: How does it feel to sleep 6h everyday for a week? Well ah, I started seeing sparkles in the air Thank author the chapter now are short CH 56 Rowett naturally remembered his previous promise. Its just that under the strong visual impact, he didnt think of it for a moment. He reluctantly looked away from the curve of others neckline, and took out the candy from his pocket. Thank you! Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and smiled. He picked up the candy from the others hand, and brushed his soft and cold fingertips against the mans hot and rough palm. Rowett felt that the small piece of skin that was touched seemed to suddenly send a spark of electric current that rushed towards the depths of the body. The merman knew nothing of the undercurrents in his heart. He unwrapped the candy, stuffed the strawberry-flavoured candy into his mouth, and his lips lifted up in satisfaction. Then, he broke away from Rowetts arms and happily strode on his new legs, walking crookedly towards the soft couch he was lying on before, and curled up again in his original position. Rowett followed behind him without falling behind a single step, and stopped beside the soft couch. He leaned down, his well-knotted palm supported the back of the chair, his tall figure cast an oppressive shadow, completely shrouding Ge Xiu. His dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the aggression in them was like a ignited flame instantly burning savanna, an almost threatening darkness settled in the bottom of his eyes. His voice was slightly hoarse, the lowered voice made ones heart beat faster and it had a blush-inducing heat: Is saying thank you enough? Ge Xiu was taken aback, looked up at Rowett, and started at him thoughtfully. Rowett stretched out his hand and gently outlined the delicate and graceful mermans jawline, feeling the touch of the others cold and soft skin. Unconsciously, the distance between the two gradually shortened, and Rowett was able to smell the sweet scent of strawberries, which stimulated his instinctive impulse to plunder and possess. The mermans eyes are bright and clear blue-purple, like a magnificent sea in the twilight, staring at the Emperor who is close at hand, without shyness, but seeming to be very surprised by the progress in front of him. After thinking for a long time, he finally asked: Do you want to have sex with me? This sentence was a bit straightforward. Rowett was also stunned for a moment. He didnt expect the other party to react like this, and he couldnt think of an answer for a while. Ge Xiu frowned slightly in confusion, and after carefully looking at the man in front of him for a long time, he hesitated and said: Are you sure? Rowett: ? As a result, the previously charming and sensual atmosphere was completely dispelled by Ge Xius incomprehensible questioning. After a brief period of surprise, Rowett lips raised involuntarily, and he couldnt help laughing uncontrollably: Hahahahahahahahahaha! This time it was Ge Xius turn to be at a loss. Was what he just said so funny? Finally, Rowett laughed enough. He raised his hand and loosened his neckline, then sat down beside Ge Xiu, his slender arms resting on the back of the chair, enclosing the other persons figure within his sphere of influence with a subtle possessiveness. Ge Xiu straightened up and stared at the man in front of him puzzled: Why are you laughing? The corners of Rowetts lips rose again uncontrollably, but this time he obviously resisted the desire to laugh out loud, he asked with a smile instead: One question for one question, first tell you why youre asking me whether Im sure, and then Ill answer you. Ge Xiu felt that he had good reasons: First of all, Im a merman who killed his previous owner, and secondly, I have became a human, havent I? This obviously shows that Im not an ordinary mermaid, and Im very likely to be very dangerous- He frowned in disbelief. So how could you possibly want to have sex with an unknown species that could bite through your throat at any time? Doesnt that mean youre amazingly attractive? Rowett couldnt help laughing. Ge Xiu pondered for a while, then shook his head: This only means that youre either crazy enough not to care, or stupid enough to think that I will be merciful to you because of my peacefulness the other day Rowett laughed again. He hadnt been this happy in a long time, and to be precise, he hadnt had such a relaxed moment since he was born in the royal family of the Empireand this actually came from carefully analysing with a merman why he had desires for himit was a little too funny. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows angrily: If you laugh again, I will bite you to death. Rowett stopped feeling a little out of breath, he barely restrained the urge to lift his lips upwards, his dark eyes shining with laughter, he replied casually: Of course Im sure. Ge Xiu was stunned for two seconds before realizing that the other party was answering the question Are you sure you want to have sex with me?. Rowett leaned towards Ge Xiu, still with an irresistible smile on his lips, his handsome face was no longer gloomy and violent, but had a strange and charming feeling: So, are you willing? Ge Xiu replied without hesitation: Of course not. Leaving aside whether he was willing to accept having sex with a man he had only known for a few days he was now in a virtual world, who knows whether the group of people outside could see what was happening inside it, he didnt want to perform a live erotica performance for strangers. And what would happen afterwards? Ge Xiu didnt want to face wet underwear after returning to the real world. Unexpectedly, Rowett seemed to have no objection to this. He still had a small smile on his lips, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stepped back without any entanglement: Okay then. Ge Xiu blinked, not responding for a while. Rowett shrugged, with a deep smile in his deep eyes: After all, I dont want you to bite my throat in the process. Ge Xiu: Although he knew that he was making fun of what he just said, he still couldnt help grinding his teeth, as if he was biting a piece of the other partys flesh in his mouth. Rowett suddenly changed his words: However, I still want to thank you. He sat up straight and leaned a little close the mermans skin has always been cold, and the perception of external temperature changes was naturally more sensitive, almost at the exact moment the distance between them shortened he became aware the mans body was as hot as a furnace. The corners of Rowetts lips curled slightly, and his low voice was somewhat lazy and casual: Come with me to the dance tomorrow night. Dance party? Sounds like fun. Ge Xiu blinked: Okay. The light above his head was like a dazzling crystal, and the splendid light spots were scattered in the depths of the blue-purple eyes of the merman, making them even more beautiful and filled with mystery of the deep sea. The feeling of being bewitched slowly resurfaced in his heart again. Rowett stared at him deeply, and suddenly said, I dont know your name yet. The name of a mermaid was often given by their ownerthe human who occupied the absolute dominant position gave their plaything a designated word according to his own preferences. Not only for the convenience of daily title, but also to represent their power of being able to dispose of their belongings at will. But somehow Rowett just knew that this merman had a name. Ge Xiu. As expected, his merman told him it straightforwardly without any hesitation. Ge Xiu? Rowett recited the two syllables that obviously did not belong to the branch of the languages he knew, and the strange and unfamiliar words rolled twice on the tip of his tongue and were swallowed back into his throat. The smile on his lips deepened: Valen Rowett, a pleasure to meet you. Ge Xiu was slightly stunned. An inexplicable sense of familiarity struck his mind. Back then, in the first world, when he first met with the well-known God of War, the other party used this tone to say almost the same sentence was it a coincidence? Rowett didnt notice Ge Xius momentary pause, he stood up, summoned the attendant outside, carefully instructing about something, and when Ge Xiu came back to his senses, the other party had already arranged everything and was looking down at him: Your room is next to mine, the tailor will come to tailor your clothes tomorrow, and some necessary supplies have been delivered. Rowett bent down, in the depths of his dark eyes lit up strong fire of possessiveness, he raised his hand and squeezed Ge Xius chin, and said suggestively: If you change your mind, you can knock on my door at any time. After speaking, he straightened up, turned and walked out. The attendants waiting by the side lowered their eyes in fearalthough His Majesty the Emperor was usually moody enough, they have never seen the Emperor show such an interesting expression, even when he left he had a faint smile on his lips. The feeling of helplessness brought about by this change made them even more afraid and trembling, from fear that they would make a slightest mistake. The heavy door slowly closed, engulfing the mans figure. Ge Xiu stared thoughtfully at the intricate and gorgeous patterns on the door, his brows involuntarily twitched slightly. He slowly raised his hand and touched his chin. The icy skin that had been touched seemed to still retain the scorching temperature of the mans fingertips. The touch was like a phantom, couldnt dissipate for a long time, and almost overbearingly forcibly stayed on the surface of the skin. Holding a grand dance in the middle of the year was a century-old tradition of the royal family. It was not limited to the top-notch high society like a banquet. Some well-known businessmen and leaders of various industries would also attend. Many families and newly in business regarded it as a great opportunity to climb up the ranks, young aristocratic men and women saw it as the perfect place to get acquainted and meet with others, sometimes intimately. Money, wealth, power, beauty, all intertwined into the most watched event in the entire empire. Whats more His Majesty the current Emperor has not yet married. Even though he had a bad reputation for being violent and bloodthirsty, his handsome appearance and supreme authority still attracted attention of many people. Even the media were eagerly anticipating, preparing for the next days headline Who will His Majesty the Emperor appear with? Will that lucky lady be the future queen of the empire? All the speculation stirred and grew to the top on the night of the dance, everyone was looking forward to the grand occasion of the tonight dance. - Rowett: I seem to have a romantic feeling for you Ge Xiu: Is that a candy flavour? Rowett: No, I like you! Ge Xiu: So you do want to sleep with me? Bamboo has something to say: Thank you all for your comments, youre so kind I get embarrassed! I will definitely not chase the sparkles, the beauty of reading webnovels is awaiting for me~~ Today i slept for longer and then i spent half a day crying because of this novel, only for those with strong tear ducts and hearts,,, CH 57 Ge Xiu tugged at the hem of his clothes a little uncomfortable. He hadnt worn any clothes since he came to this world. Now, he was suddenly stuffed into a suit. Although it was carefully tailored by a royal tailor according to his body shape, the feeling of his limbs being bound by fabric was still a bit difficult to get used to. He loosened his neckline, finally feeling that he was able to breathe again. At this moment, the door opened. Rowett strode in. He was wearing a special outfit for royalty, a design between suit and and a military uniform, which perfectly outlined his broad shoulders and narrow waist. The black fabric was interwoven with silver linings and dark patterns of the Royal Familys emblem flickered faintly in the light, and the wide robe billowed in black waves behind him, which was really pleasing to the eye. When he saw Ge Xiu, he stopped abruptly. Beneath the sharp and high eyebrows, a pair of deep, dark eyes looked unfathomable, and the line of sight as sharp as a blade slashed the young man in front of him inch by inch, without saying a word for a long time. Ge Xiu looked down at his clothes strangely Was there something strange about it? He raised his head and asked suspiciously, What happened? Is there something wrong? Did he wear some piece incorrectly? Rowett stared at him fixedly, his eyes were as deep as abyss. After a long time, he calmly said: Its nothing, I just regret it a little. What do you regret? Ge Xiu didnt react for a while. Rowett didnt give him time to react, and stepped forward directly, quickly shortening the distance between the two, he picked up a strand of Ge Xius hair hanging on his cheek, and asked: Are you ready to go like this? Ge Xiu followed his line of sight and frowned worriedlyhis hair was really too long this time. The long blue-purple hair was slightly curled and hung down to his waist. It wasnt obvious at the time he was in water, but when it came to land, it became cumbersome, and by even simply shaking his head he could feel the weight that couldnt be ignored. He thought for a while: Should I cut it? Rowett didnt even think about it and refused: No need. He slowly took a half step forward, raised his hand to gather the hair on Ge Xius temples, and put his long, slender well-defined fingers through the soft and thick hair, and then tucked a slightly behind his head Rowett lowered his head, looked at Ge Xius current appearance for a long time, and then raised his lips in satisfaction. The attendant who was waiting on the side was very insightful and handed the hairband over. Rowett took the hairband, leaned forward slightly, and almost completely embraced the slender boy in the narrow space formed by his arms and chest. He maintained this almost hugging posture, flexibly tied up Ge Xius hair, even ingeniously tying a bow on the back of his head. He took a few steps back. Ge Xiu shook his head with novelty, his long hair was tied into a neat ponytail, and there was an interesting feeling of it swinging when he shook his head. A strange colour flashed in Rowetts eyes. He took a deep breath, looked away, and said in a half-joking half-serious tone, Wed better leave nowbefore I regret it. . The huge hall was illuminated by the exquisite and bright chandeliers, countless luxurious sculptures and decorations were shining under the lights, the huge ballroom was sparkling, and moving music was flowing in the air. It was not noisy, but gave a sense of low-key elegance . Countless gorgeously dressed men and women swirled in the hall like moths, and the elegantly dressed attendants carried silver plates full of champagne among the guests. Everyone seemed to be immersed in this kind of hustle and bustle, but under those smiles, there seems to be a little bit of absent-mindedness that couldnt be concealed, as if they were waiting for something. Untilthe real protagonist walked in. Everyone had more or less guessed what the dance partner chosen by His Majesty the Emperor would look like, but no one could have imagined that His Majesty the Supreme Emperor would not shy away from bringing a young man here. Although same-sex love was now very common, it seems that Rowett was the only one who brought a man so blatantly to the royal ball. And alsowith such an astonishing appearance. A series of low gasps sounded, and the entire hall instantly went silent. A stunned attendant couldnt hold the tray steady, smashed two glasses of champagne, and the sudden sound of the glass shattering was particularly glaring in the hallcountless gazes with unknown meaning were cast from all directions, some scorching hot, some stunned, shocking, hostile, completely enveloping Ge Xiu in an instant. Rowett looked slightly cold, and his eyes swept past them lightly. Everyone immediately retracted their gazes in fear, afraid of causing trouble for themselvesafter all, His Majesty was crazy and he never cared about the occasion. Ge Xiu did not feel offended at all. He was used to the feeling of being in the spotlight, no matter which world he was in before, he was the always the focus. And he himself was the type who was willing to show off, these glances and looks were really painless to him. His attention was now fully attracted by the huge long table at one end of the ballroom. Countless cold dishes were placed on it, and the drinks were even more dazzlingthe previous hunger slowly came from the depths of the body again, and Ge Xiu felt that all his thoughts were entangled around it, the etiquette and greetings of welcoming the Emperor have been completely ignored. When he came back to his senses again, the brisk music had already sounded. The first dance of the ball began. Rowett saluted him gracefully, his slender palms stretched out, the corners of his lips hooked carelessly, and the depths of his dark eyes flashed with an almost pleased light, with a cold and charming strange attraction: Can I have the honour to invite you to dance? Ge Xiu looked at him in a surprise: I cant dance. Rowett didnt mind: I can teach you. Ge Xiu glanced at the many noble men and women waiting for the Emperor to lead the dance: Are you sure? The smile on Rowetts lips deepened: They wont have an opinion. No one dared to. Actually, Im not used to walking yet. Ge Xiu refused. Rowett was indifferent to this: I can hold you if you dont mind. Ge Xiu: He was at a loss for words. He shrugged indifferently, put his hand on the palm of the other partys invitation to dance, stood up with Rowetts strength, and walked into the dance floor with him. The sound of music was flowing in the air, the fragrance was hanging in the air, and the lights were dazzling. Ge Xiu was rigidly guided by the other, and his legs almost twisted. Rowett patiently instructed step by step: Left foot forward first No, not right foot, left foot Hand on my shoulder Not this handthat one His brows jumped suddenly. Ge Xiu stepped back in a hurry, stepped on the others foot and took it back. He frowned in annoyance, and apologized in a low voice in the music: Im sorry Rowett couldnt help raising the corners of his lips, under his sharp eyebrows, a bright smile flashed in his deep eyes: It doesnt matter. All the people who were watching him secretly and openly couldnt help taking a deep breath. They had never seen His Majesty the Emperor in such a good mood. His face didnt even change after the clumsiness and rudeness of the other partyso what the hell was identity of that boy? The smooth and beautiful music flowed in the air, wrapping around every pair of men and women spinning on the dance floor like silky strands. The swirls of gorgeous were are like flowers blooming marbles. The graceful flowing like water dance steps fitted perfectly with the changing rhythm of music. Although Ge Xius grasp of his legs was not very sensitive, Rowett was indeed a good teacher with ample patience. He deliberately slowed down so that Ge Xiu could keep up. The air was filled with the fragrance of tulips, and the subtle sound of the friction of the dresses responded to the music, gradually blurring into a phantom with the swirling of the dance steps. The temperature of a human body was close at hand, so closely wrapped around Ge Xiu, the palm that was close to his waist was so hot that it seemed to be about to burn, and the scorching temperature was transmitted to his cold skin through the thin suit. The air he breathed and the space he could see were completely invaded by the gentle force. This feeling was really strange. Although it couldnt be described as disgusting, it is very weirdGe Xiu didnt know how to describe it, and it was difficult to decide how to deal with it in such a short period of time. For a while, he was in a dilemma. Suddenly, Ge Xiu seemed to sense something, raised his head, looked over Rowetts shoulder, and stared behind him. The second floor was covered by gorgeous drapery, the gold thread embroidered on it looked extremely luxurious, and it shimmered with a slight dark glow under the chandeliers. Another spin. In the suddenly changed field of vision, Ge Xiu skilfully captured the familiar flash of lighttraces of energy fluctuations. The tiny sparks of energy cutting through space and puncturing the air were clearly reflected on his retinas, and the trajectory of that energy movement was visible and clearstraight to Rowetts heart. Ge Xiu didnt think. He put his arms around Rowett who was in front of him, and took the other party to the side with a sudden swirl there was exclamations on the dance floor when the dance steps were suddenly disrupted, and several pairs of men and women who were affected fell down unexpectedly. Immediately afterwards, panicked shouts sounded behind him, and a male guest stared blankly at his blown-up flesh on his bloody arm. Under the pale faces and frightened gazes of the onlookers he let out an earth-shattering howl. The music stopped suddenly. Countless guards waiting for orders have long been alarmed. The sound of military boots hitting the ground resounded throughout the hall. There were chaotic screams and the harsh sound of broken utensils everywhere. The originally luxurious and peaceful banquet turned into chaos. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked up at the slightly moving curtain just now. He pulled out a gun from the waist of a guard who hurried past the dance floorthe movement was skilful, smooth and natural. He lowered his wrist, pulled the safety bolt, and the dark muzzle moved slowly along the corridor on the second floor. A contemptuous sneer appeared on his lips. In an instant, the pure and beautiful face was swallowed by bloodthirsty light, the tense eyebrows were cold and sharp, the deep blue-purple eyes lit up with a beautiful and sinister fire, The sense of confusion brought by his god-gifted face was torn apart by the sudden pure primitive animalistic naturelike a beast suddenly showing its deadly fangs. The next second, the trigger was pulled without hesitation, and the gunshot shot a figure with blood on his body suddenly fell from the curtain, rolled to the ground, and screamed again. He smashed on a table below and the cocktails placed on it, and the dripping wine mixed with striking blood slowly spread. Ge Xiu indifferently threw away the still-hot gun barrel and looked down at Rowett: Ill leave it to you. Rowetts pupils shrank as he stared at him, he felt his breath being taken away in an instant, he was not injured, but he didnt seem to have avoided the fatal blow, and the mountain-tall tsunami hit his heart. There was only a beating heartbeat left in his ears, amplified in the silence. thump, thump. CH 58 The people trained by Rowett were extremely efficient and in just a few minutes, the banquet hall was restored to its previous appearance, leaving no trace of panic and chaos, and it completely restored the ball to its original luxurious and peaceful appearance. The unexpected assassination seemed like an insignificant episode to the whole ball. And that person was just hit in the shoulder, was not yet dead, and was dragged away by the soldiers who rushed up. What awaited him next was self-evident. His Majesty the Emperor left in a hurry. Whether it was the interrogation, development of the next strategy, or the taking security accountable, it would be obviously a bloody storm. Ge Xiu stayed at the banquet without any psychological burden. To be honest, without Rowett, he could be more relaxed and comfortable, and as Rowetts dance partner, not only did no one dared to come forward to invite him to dance, but they were even quite apprehensive to do so because of his previously revealed skills, even the undisguised looks from the beginning became a lot less. So, Ge Xiu ran directly to the long-coveted dining table. The fragrant roast suckling pig was drizzled with golden honey, placed together with soft pigeon pie and colourful cold cuts. The high-stacked cocktails shone with colourful lights under the light, like a sea of strong wine fragrance. Ge Xiu devoted himself to it, trying to fill his stomach. He quickly swept to the last dessert table and found the candy tower he was looking forward to. Ge Xiu peeled off a piece of chocolate and stuffed it into his mouth. The warm and slightly bitter cocoa melted in the mouth. After biting off the fragile shell, the rum with the rich fruit wine and sweet fragrance overflowed instantly, flowing along the tip of the tongue and spreading throughout the mouth. The sweetness of the chocolate syrup mixed together for an unforgettable and wondrous feeling. Ge Xius eyes lit up, and after eating one, he stretched out his hand to the next one. Just as he lowered his head and patiently peeled off the colourful packaging wrapped around the chocolate, a figure slowly walked towards him and stopped beside him. As Ge Xiu threw the chocolate into his mouth, he raised his head in a hurry and glanced beside him. It was a beautiful girl with fair skin and a slender figure. The long blue dress outlined her graceful figure, and the long blond hair was draped over her shoulders, making her look more beautiful and graceful. Christine Albert looked at the teenager who was busy eating, and a trace of deep jealousy flashed in her eyes. She has always felt that she was beautiful in appearance and had a noble family background. All the young talents who were worshipping her have proved that she was irresistible, but Although the young man in front of her was stuffing something into his mouth unseemly, a bit of chocolate syrup was smeared on his cheeks, and this almost vulgar gesture was not without the slightest rudeness in face of her background, and it even seemed extraordinarily naive and charmingbut he was standing beside him, with mediocre facial features, pale skin, and a vulgar posture. Christine Albert clenched her fingers in hatred, and an uncontrollable sense of anger and inferiority welled up in her heart. The thin white fingers were slightly red due to the exertion. Not only was His Majesty, whom she secretly had been in love with for a long time, bewildered by him, but even those young nobles who were always around her were absent-minded, their eyes swayed in the direction of the young man from time to time, and even her own brother, Arthur Albert, from the moment the other entered the ballroom, has become too distracted. Ge Xiu looked at the girl who had been silent for a long time, raised his eyebrows, and was the first to break the silence: Is something wrong? even his voice was so nice. Christine Albert was doubly depressed and angry but after a brief lose of control, she put again a beautiful and elegant smile on her face, carefully hiding her emotions in the depths of her blue eyes, and she said kindly: Im just here to cut the cake. Saying that, she picked up the silver knife on the side, carefully cut a piece of fluffy chocolate cake and put it on the plate, and her swept secretly past the others slender waist, new doubts came to her mind againhow did this person eat so much and still kept in shape? In order not to deepen his anger, Christine quickly looked away. As she held the plate, she didnt say anything, but with a carefully planned angle of her smile, she naturally chatted with Ge Xiu: You came here with His Majesty the Emperor. Your relationship must be very good, right? Ge Xiu crushed the chocolate into pieces, sucked the syrup filling put inside it, and shrugged indifferently: Not really. After all, it had only been a few days since they met. Then you must be closer to His Majesty than we are. The smile on Christines lips became sweeter: Speaking of which, have you heard of the latest mermaid raised by His Majesty the Emperor? It is said that it killed Grand Duke Willis, but His Majesty fell in love with its beauty at first sight, so he directly took it for himself, without giving the slightest punishment. After she had left the banquet that day, she learned from her brothers stories what the nobles of the upper class had kept mermaids for. Although she was embarrassed and annoyed at the time, she was aggrieved with jealously, she quickly recovered from this incidentafter all, it was not a big deal for His Majesty to raise a merman. It was easier to accept than having a mistress. Besides, if one day she could really capture His Majestys heart, couldnt she think of a way to deal with a pet that was not even a human being? And now, she thought of the best way to take advantage of the news. Love at first sight? Ge Xius movements stopped, he raised his eyes to look at the other party, and seemed to hesitate. Seeing that she had attracted the attention of the other party, Christine cocked the corners of his mouth proudly: It is said that His Majesty also sent someone to design a huge and luxurious fish pond for him. This was the only time His Majesty has shown a distinct interest in something in over ten years According to the concern that His Majesty showed for the merman at the last banquet, she could estimate that he would not lose his interest in it in the near future. If she can make a little provocation to make this young man who thought he was the only one favoured by the Emperor feel jealous and do something No matter who won in the end, she would always be able to have one less rival in love. Christine pretended to sigh: I really want to see how beautiful that merman is, to be able to fascinate His Majesty like this Ge Xius expression was somewhat indescribable. He slowly repeated it again: fascinated*? Christine felt that her little plan was about to take effect, and became even more excited, adding fuel to the conversation between her brother and those noble youths. She started to describe the mermans beauty and His Majestys love and devotion for it, vividly and with exaggeration**. She was close to composing a love song about an interracial love between them. Ge Xiu listened, and his expression became more and more complicated. Unconsciously, more and more candy wrappers were peeled off on the side, stacked in colourful piles on the table. The light above his head was bright and dazzling, shining on his face, revealing his face in great detail, as if shrouded in a thin halo. Abruptly, Christine, who had been chattering all the time, suddenly stopped. She glanced at the boy in front of her hesitantlyshe didnt know if it was her own delusion, why did she feel like the other persons face was getting more and more red? The beautiful light red climbed up the soft jade-white cheeks and cheekbones like clouds, as if the heat steamed bright colour that spread from his ears to his neck, it was really alluring. It made his already beautiful facial features appear more dynamic, even Christine, who disliked Ge Xiu, couldnt help but feel slightly shaken. Those blue-purple eyes were foggy, and seemed a bit unfocused, and looked strangely dull. Christine glanced sideways, and was stunned when she saw the candy wrappers on the table: Why did you eat so much? This is a high-quality rum chocolate! People who are not good at drinking will get drunk if they eat two or three! Ge Xiu blinked slowly, as if he didnt understand what the other party wanted to say: Huh? The young man seemed to want to move away, but his figure swayed, and he was about to fall to the side, so Christine hurriedly raised her hand to support his arm, and asked nervously, Are you alright? The moment when his fingertips touched the back of the others hand, Christine shivered from the iciness and almost retracted his hand how could someone be this cold? She raised her head in surprise, and before she had time to think more about it, she saw a few attendants who noticed the situation in front of them and walked over quicklythey obviously had the Emperors order to take good care of the one in front of them, and dont let anything happen to him. They cautiously helped Ge Xiu away from Christines hand and tried to take him away. Ge Xiu raised his head abruptly, his eyes were sharp with killing intent, which shocked people. He grabbed the attendants wrist with his backhand: Where are you taking me? Although he looked slender, his strength was astonishingly large, his grip as cold as an iron hoop, making the attendant almost exclaim in pain. He endured the pain and stammered to explain: I, Ill take you to see His Majesty. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes. His speech was clear, unlike a drunk person: I dont know His Majesty youre talking about. The other person saw the situation was not good, and hurriedly took out the communicator to contact the upper floors. Ge Xiu tilted his head and looked at him for a while, then suddenly let go of the attendant in front of him, and rushed forward with a single stride Crack cacha. The hard communicator suddenly deformed in those slender and soft hands, as if it was a fragile and thin dead leaf that was crushed into crumpled fragments, and Christine took a few steps back in panic, unable to believe her eyes. She shivered and took a few steps back, trying to distance herself, but she didnt have the guts to turn around and run away. Ge Xiu glanced in her direction undistracted. He raised his hand to hold the others neck, and his icy fingers tightly pinched the throat, as if it could be broken with a slight twist. Where are you taking me? He asked softly, his voice hardly fluctuating, as if he was stating a simple fact, but in that calm tone, there were some incredible and dark emotional fluctuations being suppressed. Ge Xius expression was still cold and calm, except for the slightly hazy gaze and the red flush on his face, there was hardly any difference from usual. It also made him look strangely terrifying. This was the corner of the entire banquet hall, which was a blind spot for almost the entire hall. Compared with the lively outside, it looked very deserted, and few people noticed what was happening here. The young mans arm gradually rose. Those misty blue-purple eyes still possessed an unworldly innocence, but at this moment they were extremely cold and cruel. The attendants feet lifted off the ground, and a frightened hehe sounded from his throat. There were footsteps in the distance, and Rowett hurried in this direction with big strides. The previously boisterous crowd suddenly quieted down and separated in front of the Emperor like sea dividing before the Moses. Although the communicator was shattered by Ge Xiu, the information was transmitted a second before. Rowett had been distracted at the dance, and kept as eye on what was going on there all the time, so after he noticed something abnormal, he rushed over as quickly as possible. After so many mishaps, this dance will definitely not go on. Rowett gestured to the soldiers behind him, and the guards with live ammunition began to evacuate people in an orderly manner, and in just a few minutes, the entire hall was completely empty, leaving only Ge Xiu who was facing him. Ge Xiu didnt seem to understand the situation in front of him very well. He tilted his head and threw the attendant in his hand like a rag doll aside. The weight of the adult man taller than him felt just a doll to him. The guards behind His Majesty the Emperor raised their guns vigilantly, for fear that he would do something that would endanger others. Rowett glanced back coldly, the kind of almost tangible pressure forced the soldiers to subconsciously lower the barrel of the gun, no longer facing the boy in front of him. He retracted his gaze, turned his head and stared fixedly at Ge Xiu, who was swaying on his feet in front of him. Ge Xiu looked very calm. Although his face was blushing, there was still an almost terrifying sense of danger trapped in those seemingly pure and harmless eyes, as if he could bite through the throat of the man in front of him and begin a bloody massacre in the next second. He asked: Where are you taking me? Rowett narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the boy in front of him thoughtfully. He suddenly recalled his sleeping position. Curled up like a baby, the already thin body shrunk even smaller, lying quietly on the cold rock. Extremely insecure. Hes a captured merman, sent all the way here in a shipping container, was that why he asked such a question when he got drunk? Where are you taking me? Rowett reached out to Ge Xiu and said in a coaxing tone: Take you back home. Unexpectedly, Ge Xiu replied bluntly: Liar. He narrowed his eyes, the aggresion that had been faintly displayed a moment ago became even sharper and more acute, it is even more sharp-edged, sharp fangs were looming under his lips, and deep purple pupils were shining with a manic cold light. The well-concealed beastly nature broke out of the cage, screaming for bloodshed. The atmosphere turned sharp and tense in an instant, and the conflict was on the edge of breaking out. The two faced each other in a messy ballroom. Rowett cautiously stepped closer to him: Then where do you want to go? Ge Xiu was suddenly stunned, a daze flashed in his eyes, as if he was at a loss for this question. Immediately afterwards, he frowned suddenly, as if he was in an unbearable pain, raised his hand to protect his head, and stumbled back, the table behind him was knocked over, and the candy and cold wine spilled on the floor. Rowetts heart tensed, and he strode forward, recklessly shortening the distance between the two. The nervous shouts of the soldiers came from behind, but he turned a deaf ear to them, he walked straight to Ge Xiu, raised his hands and wrapped them around his shoulders. He heard Ge Xiu murmuring obsessively; P Pandora After saying that word, his strength seemed to be drained out of a sudden. Rowett caught his body that fell down instantly, and took the young mans slender body into his arms. Ge Xiu raised his head in his arms. He blinked blankly, as if he didnt know what had just happened. The breath that was before like an unsheathed blade disappeared. Ge Xius expression became a little clearer, and he seemed to have regained his sanity. His eyes were no longer as blurry and hazy as before, but his eyes and nose were red, like a child who was wronged. His flushed face was resting against Rowetts chest, he raised his hand and grabbed his front lapels, sniffled, and said in a low voice, I want to eat candy. *ߵ C fascinated, obsessed, crazy in love **컨׹ C it was used to describe the imaginative words, vivid and vivid, and very pleasant; it was often exaggerated and unrealistic; it can be used in sentences. As an adverbial, complement; or with derogatory meaning Little Theater: Other people when they get drunk at a party: leave the party Ge Xiu when he gets drunk at the party: makes the whole party leave Bamboo has something to say: Little thoughts that absolutely made me crazy this chapter: 1. I believe that Ge Xiu said he was a liar when Rowett said hed take him back home, because he never had a homeC 2. Rowett who will ALWAYS give Ge Xiu angsty backstory on his own and will see the fragility and insecurity under his ruthless cool appearanceC (Ge Xius literally about to murder someone and all in this mans mind is: Ge Xiu is so insecure is he homesick?) 3. GE XIU ASKING FOR CANDY (THOSE WHO MTLed KNOW QAQ) CH 59 The layered curtains beside the bed were pulled up by gold hooks, and the teenager sat alone on the edge of the bed. Against the backdrop of the big bed, his stature seemed more slender, almost engulfed by shadows. He was still wearing the banquet suit, but it was now wrinkled, torn from the neckline to the shoulders by him. Rowett was by the door, instructing his subordinate generals in lowered voice. From time to time, he turned his head to look at Ge Xiu sitting on the bed, but he didnt seem to be very relieved. Ge Xius cheek was bulging from the candy. He lowered his head and didnt move. He just sat there quietly, the hairband that had been tied earlier has loosened, and his long blue-purple hair was hanging loosely on his shoulders. He looked well-behaved and clever, and he didnt have the slightest trace of the dangerous feeling of ferocity and violence from before. Finally, Rowett ended the conversation. He closed the door, raised his hand and loosened the bow tie around his neck, then turned and walked towards Ge Xiu, who was sitting on the bed. Ge Xiu raised his head. His cheekbones were still flushed, and the red flush looked even more conspicuous on his skin as white as the first snow. A pair of blue-purple eyes were misty, so he couldnt tell his emotions, and it was hard to say he awake he was. Rowett raised his hand and touched the top of his hair. Ge Xiu blinked, but didnt move. Fortunately, at least it was much stronger than the guard who almost broke his arm when he came back. Rowett asked, How are you feeling? Ge Xiu shook his head. Are you thirsty? Ge Xiu thought for a while and then nodded slowly. Rowett brought a cup of warm water to his lips from the tray on the side, Ge Xiu lowered his eyes and sipped water from cup in his palm, looking very well-behaved. The long eyelashes drooped down, casting shadows on his face, like butterfly wings, trembling slightly in the light, a little fuzzy*. As if a feather scratched his heart. Rowett raised his hand and rubbed the young mans soft cheek, feeling that his heart softened ridiculously, and his voice softened: What else do you want? Ge Xiu looked up at him again, his misty eyes narrowed slightly, he seemed to take a while to digest the information, and then said: Hot. His voice was hoarse, and the originally clear and slightly cold voice was mixed with the sandy texture and gravel friction. Rowett turned around and was about to adjust the temperature in his room, but as soon as he turned his back, he heard a harsh sound of cloth tearing behind his back. He turned his head in surprise and looked at Ge Xiu who was sitting on the bed. The boys fingernails were as sharp as razors, and in an instant, in the high-quality suit was cut a huge hole, and when he pulled hard, it turned into a fragile strip of cloth, which was simply and rudely peeled off from the body. Fragments of clothes fell like snowflakes on the bed and carpet. Ge Xiu blinked innocently: Hot. Rowett: Ge Xiu stretched the arms were finally freed of the restraints, then lowered his head and glanced at his lower body, tugging at his trousers with fingers, as if thinking about repeating the old trick. Rowett had a headache. He stepped forward quickly, raised his hand to hold Ge Xius hand that was about to move, and coaxed helplessly, It wont be hot in a while, be good. The boys soft and cold body was close at hand. The touch seemed to still remain on his palm, and the faint aroma of wine floated in the air, like a tumbling ocean of rum, it was very cold, but felt hot when it reaches the face. Now, Rowett was feeling the heat too. The heat that seemed if it could boil air. He tightened his lips, and his Adams apple moved up and down slightly, as if he was also affected by the alcohol escaping in the air. Rowett knew that he wasnt not a person with a high moral standard, and as long as something could make him happy, he had always had no scruples and no worries. The instinct of plunder and aggression were always vividly displayed in his actions. Whats more, he had thought about his merman in this way. Now the other was sitting in front of him so defenceless, if he didnt do something, he would simply feel a little sorry for himself. But Rowett looked down at Ge Xiu, who seemed to be still dazed in front of him. His dark eyes were as deep as an abyss, as if some complicated emotions were swirling and surging in them, and condensed into some kind of unfathomable undercurrent. He raised his hand and stroked the others jaw, moving slowly and softly, lingering for a long time. Probably I still care at least a little bit. Rowett took a deep breath and forced himself to look away, and his voice had become deep and hoarse at some point: You Before he could say anything, he got interrupted by Ge Xiu. He frowned and said: Water. Rowett thought he wanted to drink more water, so he straightened up, picked up the water glass by the bed and handed it over. But Ge Xius brows furrowed even tighter, he shook his head: Not this. Not this? Rowett was confused. Ge Xiu now seemed to be getting irritable, and his obedient and quiet appearance from just now was torn up like waste paper. He struggled to stand up and walked supporting himself on the edge of the bed: Water Rowett also stood up with him, and reached out to protect Ge Xiu in case he suddenly fell. At that moment, he seemed to suddenly understand something, and said in a coaxing tone: Okay, water, there is water here Rowett picked up Ge Xiu. The young mans skeleton was slender, and he had almost no weight in his arms, but the strength of the struggle was amazing as he said in a muffled voice: I can walk Rowett quickened his pace and patiently persuaded: Yes, you can walk. You can go, but its faster like this, dont move The bathroom door was kicked open impatiently by the man, the above lights turned on, and a huge private bath appeared in front of them. The bright and clean marble covered the huge room, and water from a row of luxurious and gorgeous silver faucets began to flow at the same time, and the icy water quickly filled the bathtub. Ge Xius eyes lit up, he broke free of Rowetts arms, fell in the bathtub with his whole body. He knocked over the nozzle of the bath salt off, but it was too late when Rowett reached out to turn it off. Fragrant bubbles gushed out of the bathtub and spread rapidly under the impact of the water. RRRIP The sound of fabric tearing sounded again. The blue-purple fishtail burst through the fabric and showed, under the light and foam it shone with almost multicolour light, as beautiful and stunning as if from a fairytale. The mermaid emerged from the water, long hair dripping with water on his naked upper body, from the top of his head, oh his eyebrows and eyelashes, covered with a layer of white foam, as if submerged by snowflakes. Rowett couldnt help laughing. The merman was slow in thinking and after a while he raised his brows angrily: You laugh at me? Rowett restrained the corners of his lips that kept lifting, and said in a voice full of smiles: I didnt laugh at you, I just Before he could finish his words, the huge fishtail rose from the edge of the bath and swept towards his legs with an almost impossible speed. Rowett lost his balance as he was caught off guard, and the whole person also plunged into the bath. He surfaced from the water, raised his hand and wiped the water from his face, coughing violently. The merman laughed unsympathetically: Hahahahahaha, you are just like me now. Rowett looked down at himself, his shirt was completely wet, wrinkled and full of bubbles, although he couldnt see the state of his face and head, but he estimated that it looked like a field of white flowers. Ge Xiu caught the bubbles from around him in his arms and threw them towards Rowett, who fell into the water. He still looked drunk, but the corners of his brows and eyes were filled with pure happiness, a kind of happiness from doing a successful prank The bubbles flying all over the place flickered with colourful halos under the light, and instantly drowned the Emperors head that had just been exposed over the water. Rowett was buried upright. But the next second, he was silent. Although Ge Xiu was still a little muddleheaded, he vaguely knew that the other party couldnt breathe in the water. He frowned and asked slowly, Hey? The pool was dead silent, and not even half a bubble appeared. The merman blinked dully, and swam towards the place where Rowett was last seen, raised his hand to dig up in the thick and dense bubble foam in this place, raised his voice, and shouted slowly: Where.are you? At this moment, the foam pile in front of him was suddenly burst open upwards, a man jumped up from the bottom of the bathtub and rushed at him laughing loudly. The waves he brought pushed the merman back into the water and he fell into the foam pile. Snow-white foam rose and fell, densely entangled in the blue-purple hair of the merman. Rowett gradually restrained the smile on his lips, his dark eyes were dark and tranquil, the current turned deep and hot, tumbling like molten lava, clamouring with the astonishing desire devour the chosen person, but under it, but there was hidden tenderness and complex feelings flowing quietly, his eyes were like hooks or sharp knives, like honey or poison, staring at the young man in front of him as if he was the only one left in this world . Others were no longer important. He raised his hand to trace the curve of the mermans jaw, the delicate and cold skin melted on his fingertips like snowflakes, and his eyes were warm and determined. The merman blinked, and the thin bubbles fell from his eyelashes and melted into the water. His moist eyes had trouble focusing due to alcohol. He seemed to be thinking about some very difficult and profound question, innocent and dazed, confused about everything. The distance has shortened. Searing breath sprayed onto the icy skin. Then it was a kiss. A simple kiss, without the slightest erotic colour, mixed with the overflowing aroma of bath salts and the slight bitterness of citrus, quietly fell on the lips of the merman. The boy blinked slowly and looked at him blankly. His soft lips were cold and wet, with a faint taste of the ocean, like the turbulent waves of the sea before a storm. However, the dryness and heat that he felt in the living room before did not go out at all. Instead, it has ignited more vigorously from the bottom of his suppressed heart, quickly burning Rowetts reason to ashes. The scalding temperature of a human spread rapidly like a prairie fire, and the incredibly high temperature was quickly transferred to the icy pool water around him. The water splashed, and the surrounding air became sticky and hot, teeth cut through the tip of his tongue, the faint smell of blood spread in his mouth, and the slight pain brought the pleasure of walking on the tip of a knife. Rowett realized more clearly that anyone that the harmless young man in front of him was a dangerous and terrifying beast, a siren that was neither a mermaid nor a human being. He has derived from mythology and was a brutal beast that fed on humans. His sharp teeth could easily bite through a humans fragile throat, his nails could tear his chest, and his huge and powerful tail could break bones in an instant, knocking an adult unconscious. However, no matter how aware he was, he couldnt help indulging in his obsession and depravity. It was like a fatal bewitchment from the depths of the soul, which could evoke the most primitive fanaticism and obsession of every creature. Rowett understood very clearly why Grand Duke Willis willingly opened the cover isolating him and embraced the icy god of death. Because this bloody and cruel terrifying beauty was an irresistible temptation for any existence. He was like a sailor who was steering a boat and struggling in the waves on the sea. He was tempted by the song to sail into the dangerous waters, and desperately run towards the dream that symbolizes death. Like a puppet controlled by the others terrifying charmunable to refuse, unable to escape. Even if he used himself as bait, he was willing, and even if he was buried here in the next moment, he would have no complaints. He was fascinated by him. In the research institute. The huge screen displayed complex rising data and different patterns, and Pandoras index soared. The director stared at the scene in front of him with a frantic gaze, almost forgetting to breathe. The researcher on the side was also excited. He suppressed the trembling of his voice and asked, So, director, the index of this world has far exceeded the expected effect. Do you want to continue? The directors eyes were glued to the huge screen, the uncontrollable joy was suppressed inside them. He didnt turn his head, but asked directly: What about the stability value of the criminals brain? It fluctuates up and down, although it is not very stable, it is still within the normal range. After thinking for a while, the director said slowly: Be prepared to disconnect at any time, and cut off quickly once the data exceeds expectations, but for now He fixedly stared at the data on the screen, and slowly showed an excited smile: Now we can indulge ourselves for a while and enjoy the joy of the upcoming victory. C *ë׵, meaning fuzzy, fluffy or hairy; not sure if it refers to the eyelashes or to the shadows cast by eyelashes so I just left as fuzzy. ** , can also mean darling, good boy, clever boy, etc etc <- lit. translated the same thing yesterday in different novel Bamboo has something to say: THIS IS NOT A DRILL!!!! A REAL KISS!! THE VERY FIRST KISS!! (kiss on the hand doesnt count, Elinor was being a Distinguished Gentleman) Also, want to say something to Rowett: haha, your Duke Willis definitely wouldnt be so crazy to kiss a murderous siren! Only youre so obsessed when you see the most dangerous creature that has ever existed in this world Drunk Ge Xiu: I can be your angel or yuor devil The maids cleaning up the room the next day, seeing ripped clothes all over the floor and foam on the walls in the bathroom: (///////////) the battle was fierce yesterday The emperor sure has power of a dragon CH 60 Ge Xiu woke up in bed. Above his head was a thick curtain. Although the light was dim, he could still clearly recognize that this was not his temporary residence. He pressed his own aching forehead, and let out a low painful moanthe after-effects of a hangover began to slowly appear, his limbs seemed stiff and heavy as if they had rusted, and his ears were full of chaotic buzzing. The sunlight from outside the window spilled through the heavy curtains, imprinting a brilliant golden strip on the carpet and the foot of the bed, tiny dust specks floated in the air. Ge Xiu slowly got up from the bed, lifted the quilt and glanced at himself, his head hurt again. Very well. Naked again. He really shouldnt be switching between merman and human form too oftenthis feeling of being naked was really uncomfortable. Ge Xiu covered himself with the quilt and he fell back on the bed once again, bouncing off the thick mattress. The soft quilt and mattress tightly wrapped around him. The memory of last night seemed to be recovering, like water trickling out of a leaking faucet.. Some parts he really couldnt remember. How he separated from Christine, and how he came to this room, this memory seems to be broken, and he couldnt remember a slightest picture from it at all. As for what happened after that As he pondered, intermittent fragments flooded his mind. Gorgeous and dream-like light and shadows, the bitter aroma of citrus permeating the cold pool water, the chaotic snow-white foam and Ge Xius eyes widenedno way? He raised his hand and touched his lips. Soft and cold. However, the scorching hot feeling from before seemed remain on it. Once again, as the memory became faintly hot, the temperature spread rapidly, extending from the lips to the cheeks. Ge Xiu closed his eyes sharply. He buried his head in the soft pillow, and then yanked the quilt on him over his head, as if he could drive the other things that happened yesterday out of his mind. fuckwere they really kissing? Ge Xiu habitually curled up under the quilt, frowned, and stared intently at the dark and narrow space in front of him, as if he was pondering about some important matters of life and death. Mostly how was this possible? At this time, what he said when he was chatting with Christine before flashed in his mindfascinated? Rowett was infatuated with him? impossible. This was a virtual world, which was specially created to make him suffer and eliminate evil value. Why would a virtual character have feelings for him? Especially feelings other than malice? Moreover, every world seems to have such a figure. He remembered Lulais hug. The kiss Elinor branded on his hand. And this time Ge Xiu raised his hand and touched his lips again, this time he quickly retracted his hand as if he had been scalded. For some reason, he still had a hard time believing the truth of this matter. He forced himself to turn his attention away from it, to think about a deeper reasoning, trying to establish a logical relationship in it that would make sense. The image of the data disintegrating from last world flashed through my mind again. And when everything around him was disappearing, the strength and the temperature of the other partys lips on his hand was gradually increasing. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. Was this person real? If so, then a new question would emerge Why do those who want him to be punished in the virtual world allowed such a character who was not composed of data to exist in the punishment world? Did they know he existed? Or was it all just a trap? This seemingly non-virtual existence may just be an illusion, and the manipulator behind the scenes influenced him to believe in his existence in order to achieve a deeper purpose. Ge Xiu sat up, lifted the quilt, jumped down, and the cold and white soles of his feet sank into the soft and thick carpet. No matter which possibility, the only thing that was certain now was that behind the loss of his memory, the arrest on the desolate star, the subsequent prison trial and the final punishment decision in the virtual world, mustve been controlled by an invisible hand. The most important thing now was to understand the motives of these people. Only by knowing what they want could he use it in turn and even counterattack. Before he clearly understood the other partys motives, Ge Xiu couldnt act rashly. Ge Xiu looked around the room. Only then did he see that a few pieces of clothes were neatly folded on the chair beside him, which should have been prepared for him. It fit perfectly no matter the size. Ge Xiu put on his clothes, and simply adjusted his collar and cuffs. He learned from Rowetts previous technique, picked up the hair band, and unskilfully tied a crooked knot in the back of his head, gathering his excessively long hair. He walked out of the room. As soon as he walked to the door, he heard a low voice from outside, it seemed that Rowett was talking to someone else. Ge Xiu paused, and opened the door by a gap, allowing the sound to come through more clearly. So? The mans deep voice was unpredictable, and it gave a strange sense of oppression. This this We are still discussing it now, and we havent reached a consistent conclusion The other partys voice stammered, not answering Rowetts question directly, but explaining in some unsatisfactorily words: But, but the data from the blood sample analysis is indeed like this Then continue to study. Rowetts voice was indifferent and calm, faintly forecasting a brewing a storm to come. On the opposite side a voice hurriedly replied: Yes, yes. We are conducting further analysis of the gene, the laboratory, the laboratory will take some more time When Ge Xiu opened the door, Rowett turned off the communicator in front of him. He turned his head to look at Ge Xiu, who was standing at the door, his expression softened, and the coldness and gloom in the depths of his dark eyes suddenly dissipated. He slightly raised the corners of his lips: Awake? Ge Xiu nodded calmly. Rowetts gaze fell, stopping at the soles of his feet on the carpet slender bones, fair skin, thin blue blood vessels winding on the insteps, toes hidden in the furry carpet, giving an inexplicable sense of fragility. He frowned: Why didnt you wear shoes? Ge Xiu glanced down at his feet, looked away indifferently, and shrugged: I didnt find them. Besides, isnt your room carpeted? He walked to the sofa beside him, Rowetts eyes followed him, and he said helplessly: They were right next to the bed. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows, rather unreasonably and wilful: Im too lazy to wear it. He curled his body on the soft cushion, yawned, and narrowed his eyes slightly: Also Im a merman, Im not afraid of the cold. Rowett hooked his lips with amusement, sighed and compromised Okay, dont wear it if you dont want to wear it. He stood up from the chair, strode with his long legs, and walked over to Ge Xius in a few steps. Ge Xiu looked up at him, raised his brows, in a questioning gesture. Rowett bent down, his slender fingers with well-defined knuckles slipped behind his head along the strands of hair emanating from his temples, and with a light pull, the messy knots fell apart. Soft blue-purple long hair flowed down. He gathered Ge Xius long hair nimbly and skilfully, and the headband slid on and fastened docilely, forming a strong and beautiful knot, which tied his hair firmly. Rowetts black eyes were deep, and the smile on his lips deepened: Okay. Ge Xiu gave him a deep look, and the words Christine said last night reappeared in his mind, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked away casually. Rowett asked, Are you hungry? Ge Xiu nodded. What do you want to eat? Anythings fine. Ge Xiu half-squinted his eyes, as if he still hadnt slept enough, and huddled into a ball lazily: As long as there is candy after dinner, I dont care. Rowett brushed his hair, his eyes softened a little, he felt that he had a tendency to evolve into an old mother: Then eat something light. After all, you have a hangover from yesterday. The youth nodded. Right Rowett turned and walked out, but before he could take a few steps, Ge Xius lazy voice came from behind and stopped him: I can go back to my pool after dinner, right? Your Majesty? His pace stopped, and he turned to look at Ge Xiu. The boys blue-purple eyes were half-closed, and there was a strange scrutiny in them, like an outsider watching calmly and rationally, with an inexplicable sense of alienation. Rowett raised the corners of his lips: Valen. What? Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. Rowett said patiently: My full name is Valen Rowett, you can call me Valen. For an Emperor, wasnt this a bit too intimate? Before Ge Xiu could figure out how to answer, he heard Rowett slowly continuing: Your previous pool was a little too small, I asked someone to expand it for you. During the construction period, you can live here. His tone was still soft, but there was an unmistakable assertiveness. Ge Xiu was not very surprised. Okay then. He nodded nonchalantly, yawned lazily, and then nestled back where he was laying just now: Remember to have my game console and tablet delivered to my room. Okay. The mans footsteps gradually moved away. Ge Xiu laid motionless on the sofa, his chin rested on his knees, his eyes drooped slightly, and his long eyelashes covered the look in the depths of his eyes. If the other party was a bait to confuse him, he would definitely be inseparable from him. And he was happy to see it happen. After all, if he wanted to find out the real purpose of the ones behind the scenes, he had to start with the only unique existence in this virtual world This was a game hidden under the false appearance, and the one who can win the last chess move is unknown. And there were no surveillance cameras here, which was actually more beneficial to him. Ge Xiu jumped off the sofa, went around the table, and turned on the communicator. His fingers that were clumsy while tying his hair were now incredibly dexterous, as if he already knew the machinery in front of him. He hacked in in just a few seconds. All records were automatically deleted after the communication ended. But that doesnt mean that no electronic traces would be left on the hard drive Ge Xiu skilfully disassembled, recorded and decoded. A few minutes later, the video of the communication from before played on the screen, and a familiar voice came from it. The person who contacted Rowett was that mermaid expert who had been temporarily summoned in the glass room. Obviously, it was his blood samples analysis results. The expert on the opposite side was pale, with a deep cyan colour under his eyes. He looked extremely tired. His expression was hesitant and confused, as if he was entangled in some mystery. He stammered and explained to Rowett the terminology in the report and what it meant, and although every word he said was carefully thought out, Ge Xiu could still hear the hesitation and uncertainty in his tone. After a brief summary judging from the blood sample, Ge Xiu was healthy and has no disease at all. He was an ordinary mermaid. Ge Xiu frowned, a little unbelieving. Ordinary? A mermaid whose skin was too hard to be pierced by ordinary sharp tools, and whose teeth were sharp enough to bite off metal? Are you kidding me? Did the blood sample fail to detect anything? Apparently, Rowett also couldnt believe that the source of the mermans physical abnormalities was so simple, and the video was hung up after the mermaid expert hurriedly explained that the laboratory was conducting further analysis of the genetic information in the cells. Looking at the black screen in front of him, Ge Xiu frowned and fell into deep thought. - The author has something to say: Gong: Finally a kiss! Ge Xiu: (thinks hard*) (comes to a conclusion): This is a conspiracy! Gong: *Also an idiom, meaning to conclude carefully and many times kiss in bold because it was in english originally Bamboo has something to say: Ge Xiu uses his otherworldly intellect to conclude its impossible to have romance, no way (no) CH 61 The breakfast was really bland. It seems that it was food specially prepared for people after a hangover. It was basically liquid food and vegetarian food. Ge Xiu had not much appetite in nature, so he put down his knife and fork after eating a little. Rowett also fulfilled his promise, giving a strawberry candy as a reward after he finished his meal. Rowett seemed to have a full schedule today, he quickly said goodbye and left after the meal. Ge Xiu, on the other hand, was idly wandering through corridors with candy in his mouth. He paced slowly and leisurely, observing the building that embodies the highest architectural art of the Empire. The outside looked more like a castle, but inside was a strange mix of modern simplicity and Gothic style. The long corridors led in all directions, and the huge and luxurious stairs connected the inside of the castle layer by layer, like a labyrinth. After an hour of touring, Ge Xiu felt exhausted. Although his physical strength couldnt be said to be bad this time, he was indeed not very suitable for walking on land. After just half a day, he already started to miss the feeling of being in the water. and the candy was gone. Ge Xiu smacked his lips in nostalgia, yawned lazily, and walked back along the path he had just taken. His console and tablet should have been delivered to his room by now. He felt that he had seen enough, and it was time to get down to business. For example Hack into that research room and see how far the decoding of his own gene sequence had progressed. Ge Xiu walked towards his room according to his memory. In fact, the room he had been assigned to was on the same floor as Rowetts bedroom, almost as close as possible. However, when he came to the room where he had only slept for one night, he suddenly fell into silencethe door was tightly closed, and there was a note on it with the words Emergency Repair written on it, which looked extremely perfunctory. what the hell? Ge Xiu frowned, grabbed a passing waiter, pointed at the sign above and asked rudely, Whats going on here? The waiter lowered his eyes and didnt dare to look at Ge Xiu, but his speech was extraordinarily smooth and clear, as if it had been practising thousands of times: Yesterday, I found that the building frame in this room was damaged, which is likely to cause a safety hazard, so it was temporarily closed for repair Ge Xiu raised his brows higher: Where do I live? The waiters forehead was sweating, he paused for a few seconds, and then stammered: This, for this, you have to ask Your Majesty Ge Xiu: Under the guidance of the waiter, they walked along the winding stairs and corridors for more than ten minutes, and finally came to the door of a conference hall. Ge Xiu pushed open the door. The conference hall was majestic and large, but only Rowett was sitting at the end of the long table. He appeared to be in a military teleconference. Ge Xiu captured the keywords of war and casualties. Rowett propped his cheek with one hand and listened to the reports of his subordinates on the screen with interest. When he saw Ge Xiu appearing at the door, he didnt seem too surprised, and a smile appeared on his lips. Rowett cut off the connection directly. He didnt seem to feel that he had neglected the country for the beauty, on the contrary, it seemed as it was right and justified, as if compared to Ge Xiu, the military conference should have been placed in a secondary position. He leaned back a little, watched Ge Xiu walk in, and asked cheerfully, Is there anything I can help you with? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked bluntly, Whats wrong with my room? Rowett replied, Emergency repair. Didnt you see the sign? Crap, of course I saw the sign. Ge Xiu gritted his teeth: Then where do I live? The smile on Rowetts lips deepened, and his dark eyes glimmered with delight: Live with me. Ge Xiu raised his brows in disbelief: Dont you have any other empty rooms here? Rowett replied without changing his face: There is a problem with the architectural structure of the castle, most of the rooms had to be renovated, and the remaining rooms have not been maintained and tidied up for long, and none are suitable for living except for my room. Ge Xius mouth twitched: As the Emperor of the empire, is your living environment so difficult? Rowett nodded solemnly: It cant be helped, the treasury is in an emergency, my people and I will naturally share weal and woe. Ge Xiu: .such a shameless man Although he also felt that it would be better to be close to the Rowett who was in the center of the mystery, but living together would be too close, right? He gritted his teeth: Your bathtub is too small. Rowett replied without hesitation: The expansion of the bathroom was completed this morning. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows high: But isnt the treasury desperate for money? The man had a very real expression on his face: No matter how desperate I am, I cant make you suffer. If you ignore the smile that flickered in his eyes, it was quite believable. Anyway, this was too blatant! ! Ge Xiu pursed his lips, raised his brows in doubt, and looked at the man in front of him carefully, for a while unsure what the other party was thinking. Rowett stared at the tangled appearance of the young man in front of him, the curvature of his lips gradually deepened, and his already profound facial features became more and more handsome and bewitching like an evil spirit. Ge Xiu ran out of patience. He tilted his head and asked in confusion, What do you want to do? Rowett stood up and walked towards him. He was tall with long legs and big strides, and he stood in front of Ge Xiu in just a few seconds. He lowered his head and stared fixedly at Ge Xiu with a pair of dark and deep eyes, as if he was carefully tracing the lines of the others face, and engraving deeply his features the bottom of his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there were traces of burning heat, like magma tumbling under the ice cap, with an aggression and possessiveness that couldnt be hidden. Suddenly, the smile on his lips subsided. Rowett stared at his mermaid and said seriously: Develop feelings. Ge Xiu was stunned for two seconds, then asked suspiciously: What? Rowett repeated patiently: Develop feelings. Why? Ge Xiu frowned blankly, as if he couldnt wrap his mind around this concept for a while. Rowett smiled, and seemed to think that the other looked very cute now: How can the Emperor and his partner get married without feelings? Ge Xiu: Huh? This was the first time he felt this kind of confusing and dizzying feeling. The previous conversation with Christine and the vague kiss in his memory made him determine that Rowetts existence may be related to the core of his trial and punishment, but who would have thought that he was so direct! And also was he being proposed to? Ge Xius mind went blank, staring at the man who was just a short distance away, as if he was still slowly digesting this huge amount of information. Rowett stared at the frozen youth, looking at the others expression as if he was struck by lightning with interest, his eyes were as dark as night, and there was a faint smile on his lips. He never bothered to hide his desires. Painful and sweet taboo crushes, secret emotions one wants to speak but cannot say*, did not exist in his dictionary at all. Whether it was the throne or territory, if he wanted it, hed take it. Just like now. Now that he had made up his mind, there was no need for him to shrink back and avoid it. As for whether he could marry a mermaid, what will the Congress and the public think, these were completely out of Rowetts consideration. The only thing he wasnt sure about was whether Ge Xiu would like to. If the law doesnt allow it, change it. If anyone opposed it, kill them. But if Ge Xiu was unwilling, Rowett couldnt do anything about it, not to mention that the others current strength was completely beyond his imagination, even if he used the army and high technology to force the merman to stay, he cant force the other party to like him. And according to Rowetts understanding of Ge Xiu, such coercion and forcing would inevitably lead to doubly fierce counterattacks, furthermore he was reluctant to do it as well. He was reluctant to see those blue-purple eyes occupied by hatred and hostility, and he was even more reluctant to watch his merman withering in the cage and in melancholy. Rowett never thought that he was such a sentimental person in emotions. But he really did not want to see this scene happen. Therefore, after bringing back to bed the merman who had fallen asleep due to intoxication last night, he stayed awake and stared at the sleeping profile of the other all night. After much deliberation, he made a decision. Rowett stared deeply into the others eyes, and the shadow cast by his tall figure shrouded the others slender body. He said slowly: What about, making a bet? Rowett raised his hand and rubbed side of Ge Xius face, his warm fingers slid across the cold and soft skin, caressing gently along the curved line of his lower jaw. His voice was low and deep, with slight hoarseness: Three months. You can stay with me for three months. If you still dont have any feelings for me, I will admit defeat and let you go back to the sea. The mermans pupils slightly shrank. Rowetts gaze was calm and deep, the dark eyes in the deep eye sockets were like abyss, bringing attracting magnetic force: But if I win, you marry me. Become his only recognized partner, and the second ruler of the Empire. Rowett asked in a low voice, Do you bet? He stretched out his right hand to Ge Xiu, his knuckles slender and strong. The first one to be tempted was the loser. In this gamble, he has already fallen behind. In this case, then simply bet on everything, bet on love and the rest of your life, and freedom in the sea. Make a big gamble with no way out, in order to earn even the slightest affection and a look from the other party. Rowetts palm stayed in the air, as if waiting for something. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the man in front of him in confusion. He realized that he couldnt figure out what the other person was thinking. Why does he want his emotions for him? It is the iron law and general rule of the world that one should obtain the greatest benefit at a smallest price. Sowhy did Rowett propose a bet that he was almost guaranteed to lose? interesting. Ge Xius eyes slowly lit up, like a child who discovered a new toy, full of pure excitement and curiosity, a bit of wild madness flickering in his eyes, like a fire ignited by feeling of hunt. He raised his lips and put his hand into Rowetts palm suspended in the air. The mans palm was warm and hot, his powerful fingers wrapped around his, and the icy skin pressed against him, like melting snow falling into boiling magma, and the opponents strength could clearly be felt from the touched skin. The two solemnly shook hands. Deal. The author has something to say: Proposal on the second day after kissing Rowett: didnt expect it.jpg *h߀ C which means wanting to speak but stop before speaking, mostly used to indicate that emotions are complicated and difficult to express; or to indicate that you want to speak but dare not speak, afraid of the consequences etc. Like in forbidden love or what if situation. Rowett: If you cant have there was only one bed. Just make it so there would be only one bed. Bamboo has something to say: Rowett knows whats the most likely to keep Ge Xiu! Fascination. So, who do you bet money on? Will Ge Xiu or Rowett win? by the way this arc ends in next 6 chapters CH 62 Ge Xiu glanced down at his hand. The scalding temperature of human body seemed to still remained on the surface of the skin, and the clear different temperature didnt leave for a long time even after the other party released his hand. He clenched his palms and let his body temperature return to normal. Rowett turned and walked towards the seat before him. Ge Xiu raised his head and walked after him. He asked curiously: So what are the rules? Except the one that I have to live with you? Rowett sat down again, and raised his eyebrows nonchalantly: There are no rules, and you dont have to live with me, and I dont mind moving in with you if you dont like living with me. Ge Xiu: ? Rowett raised the corners of his lips: Your pool is getting expanded, as soon as designer makes some changes, we can discuss those details later. How is that not the same as living with you. Ge Xiu rolled his eyes. He propped his hands on the tabletop and jumped up, shaking his slender calves, and continued to test the bottom line: Are there any restriction on me? Like, am I not allowed to do something? Or cant ask for something? Rowett shook his head: No. You can do whatever you want, and ask for whatever you want. Ge Xiu raised his brows suspiciously: Are you serious? Of course. Rowett didnt hesitate in the slightest. Ge Xiu showed a pure smile, but there was a bit of blatant provocation in his expression: Are you having a military meeting? Can I watch it? Rowett looked at him with a smile: Okay. Ge Xiu tilted his head: Arent you afraid that Im a military spy? Rowett looked at him calmly: Are you? I may be. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and said noncommittally. Rowett smiled, his dark eyes gleaming: Congratulations, you have successfully entered the decision-making level. He said as he reconnected the communicator. The faces of the generals and his subordinates once again appeared on the huge screen. Although they were a little confused, they were obviously used to the unpredictability of the Emperor, and so they remained unmoved even after the long time disconnected. However, they really didnt expect to see one more person beside His Majesty the Emperor after the period of disconnection. An unfamiliar young man with an astonishing face sat on the table, dangling his legs, looking at the scene in front of him curiously. The air fell into silence for a while. Finally, a general who seemed to be high experience and seniority opened his mouth carefully, and asked vaguely: Your Majesty, Your Majesty who is this? Rowett lifted his eyelids and said lazily, Continue. Yes, but, this is a high-level confidential meeting Before the other party finished speaking, Rowett raised his eyes and looked at him, his dark eyes were unpredictable, and he slowly accented every syllable: continue. There was not the slightest threat in his voice, but it just send chills all over their bodies. The general who raised the objection just now shivered all over, he shrank and bowed his head, and then continued to report on the topic from before. Evidently, this meeting was related to the ongoing expansion war outside the Empire. The assassin who had previously tried to assassinate the Emperor at the ball was captured alive, and confessed that he was serving an enemy country at war with the Empire. Their royal family had fallen into desperate straits, so they desperately hoped that by killing Rowett they would stop their fall. Obviously, their attempt failed. Ge Xiu closed his eyes slightly, listening with little interest. The war on the front lines was obviously beneficial to the Empire, but due to the strong sense of resistance of the opponent, the strong layout of the defense line, and the new weapons in reserve, their advance on the the front line was very slow. He yawned, and suddenly interrupted the general on the screen: What about the map? The general stopped abruptly, gritted his teeth, and resentfully called out the map of the war zone he was in charge of. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and swept his eyes past it, then asked again, What about the real-time satellite images? The general raised his eyebrows: The enemy country is equipped with advanced shielding devices and the satellite can only photograph the outer layer of the enemys defense line and there is no.. Rowett raised his eyes lightly. The general shivered, lowered his head again, not daring to speak anymore, and obediently called up the real-time image of the satellites and enlarged it on the screen. Ge Xiu glanced at the map on the screen, then grabbed a pen on the conference table and jumped off the table. He walked to the screen, his eyes circled twice between the map and the real-time image, then opened the cap and drew a few circles at random on several areas on the map: The weak points are here. He yawned, and rubbed the tears that overflowed from the corners of his eyes. As if weary of the meeting in front of him, he turned and walked out without hesitation. While passing by the conference table, Ge Xiu threw the pen back on the table, the metal pen slammed onto the table and made a crisp sound, and rolled away into the distance. Just before it fell from the edge, the pen was suddenly caught by a slender hand. Rowett picked up the pen, rubbed it and played with it lightly with his fingers, he narrowed his eyes with interest watching Ge Xius receding back. The voices of the generals filled with hidden anger came from the screen: Your Majesty Rowett interrupted him with an unmistakable tyrannical domination in his voice: Do as he said. Since His Majesty the Emperor has already spoken, no one dared to object at all. This military meeting ended hastily. Rowett stood up and walked towards the outside of the conference room, soon catching up with Ge Xiu, who was walking slowly down the corridor. He turned his head and asked, What happened? No longer interested? Ge Xiu shrugged: Your advantages are too obvious. There is basically no suspense in the ending of this war. How boring. The counterattack in desperate situation and surprise attack when the ammunition and food are exhausted could be a little more interesting. If in this world, if he was on the side of the opposite country, it would be fun to play, and such an overwhelming victory was really not to his taste. Rowett smiled: You seem to be very knowledgable, can there be war in the sea? Ge Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at him, and answered ambiguously: Wherever there is life, there will be war and killing. Rowetts eyes deepened, he raised his hand and brushed gently through Ge Xius blue-violet hair, and said softly, You are such a mystery. Ge Xiu replied with a sneer. He shook his head, pulled back the hair on his head out of the other persons hand, then yawned, and said without hesitation: I want to go back to the water. Rowett raised the corners of his lips: The bathroom extension and the glass house renovation will take some time, if you dont mind, there is a swimming pool on the top floor for me. Ge Xiu shrugged: Okay. At this moment, he suddenly stopped and tilted his head and glanced at Rowett, then spread out his slender arms, and said in a natural tone: Im too lazy to walk. Rowett was stunned for a moment, then the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually deepened. He stepped forward, bent over and said, Yes, as you wish. Ge Xiu was indeed tired. His feet were not adapted to walking on land for long periods of time, and they were aching now, but this was not the reason why he had to be carried upstairs. To be precise Ge Xiu was just curious. He was very curious about what Rowett said: Do what you want, ask about whatever you want, where were the boundaries and restrictions? Ge Xiu raised his eyes and fixedly stared at the curve of the mans jaw. The chest pressing against his cheeks was firm and warm. With the breathing it went up and down evenly, he could hear the beating of the heart in the others chest. The body temperature different from the mermaid wrapped around him, and it was warm to the point of being a little hot. Can watch military conferences, can be ordered with his commands Other than that, what else can you do? Ge Xiu blinked, his eyes flashing with interest. The top floor was sunny. Without the cover of the top glass, the gentle breeze was flowing, bringing the faint fragrance of tulips, and the golden warm sunlight poured down from above their heads, reflecting on the blue water of the swimming pool, spreading bright glittering sparkles. The pool was really big, taking up almost half of the top floor. The water vapour floated in the air with a pleasant humidity. The rippling water in front of them was irresistible. especially for a merman. Ge Xiu broke free of Rowetts arms, threw off his coat and shoes, and threw himself into the pool impatiently. Rowett rubbed his fingers regretfully, recalling the cold and soft touch of the merman he felt just now, and couldnt help but regret that he didnt walk any slower. RrripC An ear-piercing sound of tearing fabric sounded, and the blue-purple fishtail broke through the clothes and was dyed with a layer of splashing water, flashing with a metallic lustre under the sun. Ge Xiu turned his head to look at his fishtail, only to realize that he had broken another pair of pants. He looked at Rowett who was standing by the swimming pool, and said in a low voice, I forgot. Rowett laughed: Ill have someone send you another set later. Ge Xiu was relieved. He raised his hand and undid the hairband on his head, and threw it ashore together with the broken clothes floating on the water. The long wet blue-purple hair spread out on his shoulders and floated in the water. Ge Xiu plunged his head into the water, and a few seconds later surfaced with his head at the other end of the pool. Rowett narrowed his eyes, watching the merman from the distance. The dazzling sunlight fell on his body, outlining his thin shoulders and slender arms, and the incurved lines of the spine gracefully ended under the water surface. In the blue rippling water waves, his complexion became more and more white, almost as if shining brightly. His Adams apple moved, and there was a indistinct light in his eyes. Rowett raised his hand, slowly unbuttoned the buttons one by one, and the shirt placket gradually opened, revealing a clear-lined and muscular chest. Ge Xiu already came back a good swim. He raised his hand and pulled back the hair on his forehead, and was stunned when he saw Rowett: What are you doing? Swimming. Rowett replied without changing his face. Ge Xiu blinked, and didnt respond for a while. Rowett threw his shirt aside, made a gesture to the attendant in the distance, and then strode towards the locker room, before turning around, he gave Ge Xiu a slight smile: This is my swimming pool too, isnt it? Bamboo has something to say: These chapters feel very fulfilling even if nothing much is happening. Lets applaud the relationship progress CH 63 Rowett was indeed swimming in earnest. His posture was very standard. The well-defined muscles on his back stretched and contracted gracefully in the water waves. His slender and vigorous figure broke through the water waves, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed forward several meters. However, he was still far behind Ge Xius speed. After all, mermaids belong to the ocean, and every inch of their body was created to control the waves. This was their way of living and survival. Although Ge Xiu didnt like sports much, he still couldnt resist his bodys instinct to play in the water. However, after swimming a few laps happily in the pool, he had mostly finished venting the urge accumulated in his body, and once again returned to the lazy and tired look. Ge Xiu curled up lazily at the edge of the pool, his long blue-purple fish tails rested on the steps below the water surface, and he sipped the orange juice served by the attendant, watching Rowett swimming around in the water. He was obviously very physically strong, and he swam for a long time at an even pace without showing any signs of fatigue. The morning time was spent leisurely, the sun above their heads gradually climbed to the center of the sky, and the air around them gradually rose in temperature. At this time, a soldier in an army uniform hurried up to the top floor, looking as if there was an important message to convey. Rowett came ashore and wiped his face with the towel draped beside him. Ge Xiu was still curled up on the steps occupied by his fishtail, too lazy to move. From this distance, he could only hear a vague conversation, but not much of the specific content. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes lazily, like a cat with its belly up spread out in the sun, a look of laziness of someone who didnt care about anything. After listening to the soldiers report, Rowett tossed the towel on the side and slowly slid into the water again. This time, he swam in Ge Xius direction. Ge Xiu raised his eyelids carelessly, watching Rowett emerge from the water, then moved his fishtail and sat down on the steps as well. Frontline battle report. Rowett picked up a glass of orange juice and took a few elegant sips: They sent troops to attack one of the areas you pointed out, thereby successfully destroying the protective military front on the south side. Go Xiu was not surprised. He picked up an orange-flavoured candy from the tray, slowly unwrapped it and stuffed it into his mouth, and answered vaguely: Oh. Rowett stared at him with interest and asked, How did you know the exact location of the weak point in the opponents defense? Of course he could see it. After all, the defense measures were derived according to the technological level of this world, and relevant countermeasures could be found through previous his experience. Piece of cake. Ge Xiu yawned disinterestedly, directly ignoring his question, just raised his brows and asked: You dare to let your army follow my command without knowing if I were sure of it? Rowett raised corners of his lips: Im sure about you. Youre sure about a merman that has never been on the battlefield? Are you stupid? Ge Xiu tilted his head, showing a pure and harmless smile, like poisonous sweet honey, a sharp blade hidden in the silk: Arent you afraid that my purpose was to send your main force to death? Rowett pondered for a while, then replied: Actually I didnt expect that result just now. He put the orange juice back on the tray, with a faint smile on his lips: If they are loyal to me, they must be ready to sacrifice at any time, if these corps die, the next troops will fill in. The was a look of cold ruthless in his eyes, and he said lightly: If sacrificing a few troops can make you happy, then Ill sacrifice it. Ge Xiu: He narrowed his eyes: So you didnt think the location I pointed out was accurate at first, right? This question was really tricky. Rowett suddenly choked. The merman in front of him turned around and plunged into the water. The huge tailfin set off snow-white waves, and that splashed in revenge on Rowetts face. The half-drunk cup of orange juice on the tray was instantly filled full. The yellow-orange drink in the glass swayed slowly and flowed down the tray. Rowett raised his hand and wiped his face, combing back his black hair, he couldnt help deepening the smile on his lips. His answer just now was absolutely honest. Regarding the bet, pretending to be gentle and dedicated to lure the merman into falling in love was naturally the best option to achieve the goal. But Rowett was not going to do that. What he hoped was that the other party would know his pure and true self, cruel and selfish, arrogant and domineering, who didnt care about anyone other than himself. If something could make him happy, even if the blood was flowing like river, it doesnt matterhow many people who admired him were blinded by the dazzling halo of power and wealth, and indulged in the hypocoristic supremacy? Rowett knew very well that if any admirer full of enthusiasm and anticipation saw what his true appearance, he would shrink back from disgust and fear. He guessed all possible Ge Xius reactions to his answer pity, fear, hatred, flattery But what he did not expect was that the others first reaction would be like this. Rowett narrowed his eyes, stretched his arms, and leaned comfortably on the steps, watching the shadow of the merman swimming fast underwater, his eyes burning with deep fascination and pride. Their essences were so similar, their natures were so compatible. They were meant to be together. Over the next month, almost the entire Empire learned that their emperor had fallen in love with a young man of unknown origin, to the point of being obsessed with him. The most terrifying thing is that he didnt shy away from it. His Majesty the Emperor was obedient to the young man, and even collected all of the rare treasures of the entire Empire for him, and offered them all unconditionally. Valen Rowett was a tyrant. He used absolute rule and pressure to control the public opinion in the empire. All slander and insults against the youth himself were directly and brutally suppressed. According to rumours, all the nobles who were fiercely opposed to this disappeared silently. The tyrants reputation has grown worse, and everyone feared him even more. But rumours couldnt always be completely eradicated. No one knew where the young man who captured the Emperors heart has come from. Some people say that he had a peerless appearance and everyone who saw him was attracted to him, but his heart was vicious, and he will have to pay for this. Others said that he was just a handsome man, and he firmly grasped a mans heart with his skills in bed. But the most widely circulated and the most superstitious one was indeed the most sensational one. It was said that the young man was a monster that confused peoples minds. He had a ferocious nature, fed on people, and bewitched the king with his beauty to lure him into making him a slave, just to satisfy his endless desires. In a sense, it was actually close to the truth. Being in the center of the whirlpool, Ge Xiu didnt seem to be affected by these rumours in the slightest. Right now, he was lounging in the expanded pool, idling away and playing video games. Loud game music filled the room, and the on-screen villain run and jumped at his command, before dying in one weird way after another. Finally, Ge Xiu yawned in boredom and threw the remote control aside. Rowetts expansion was actually a humble statement. The pond has nearly doubled in size, almost like a small pond. The bottom of the pond had an open room specially made for mermaids with beds made out of coral stones. The rare treasures collected from all over the country were decorating the place and were embellished everywhere, and it looked luxurious to the extreme. There was even a negative pressure room built, which was like a glass bubble in the water, which could be used whenever Ge Xiu transformed into human form for entertainment and leisure. During this time, Ge Xiu was not idle. He easily invaded the laboratorys firewall and built a backdoor to automatically save the decoded gene data. Although Ge Xiu didnt know much about the science of mermaids, he could already see that the sequence of decoded genes looked very different from a normal mermaid. But not knowing why, the scientists who studied mermaids have not reported their research results to Rowett for a long time. It seemed likethey have encountered problems in some areas, and they had a frown on their faces everyday. On Rowetts side, there also wasnt much progress with Ge Xiu. Due to the issue of the border war, Rowett has been very busy recently. Even though he was arrogant and selfish, he was resolute and wise in handling state affairs and wars. Rowett seems to have an innate talent for leadership and management. He was intuitive, ruthless, and had an outstanding talent for leadership and operationsafter all, if it werent for this, according to his erratic and moody temperament, most likely he would long have been overthrown by uprisings in the empire. Whether he invested his energy depended on his interest, and expansion wars were clearly in that category. Not long ago, the war came to a critical juncture, and Rowett was also very busy. But even so, no matter how excessive and absurd Ge Xius request was, even if it was peculiar and self-willed to the point of being unreasonable, he always answered his requestjust like a man who was truly captured by love. This made Ge Xiu doubly unsure of the others true intentions. To make matters worsehis nightmares intensified during this time. The inescapable nightmare followed him like a shadow, but everyday after waking up, he couldnt recall the slightest details and pictures from the dream. He could only clearly feel the remaining dark feelings that the nightmare left on him. These nightmares even began to affect Ge Xiu during the day. He gradually became lethargic and sleepy, and he could sleep with his head tilted all the time, which wasnt a good feeling. And Not knowing why, Ge Xiu had a strange intuition. The content of the dream was very important. He tried many methods to record his dreams, but to no avail. Ge Xiu slowly plunged into the depths of the pool without making the slightest splash in water, the long fishtail glimmered with a faint blue metallic lustre in the night. Those little silverfish that were put into the pool at the beginning have grown a lot from then, swimming quietly around the water plants, they have long been accustomed to the existence of Ge Xiu, so they are boldly surrounded him. They lightly pecked and kissed the gaps between his scales. Ge Xiu felt a little itchy, waving his tail in order to scare them away. But they seemed to have long understood that there was no danger to their lives from this mermaid, and they quickly surrounded him again after having dispersed briefly. Ge Xiu was too lazy to care, so he let them go. Tonight was actually a celebration feast. A breakthrough was made in the battle on the front lines, the capital of the enemy country was breached, and the emperor of the enemy country has surrendered. Rowett tried to invite Ge Xiu as well, but he declined. The reason why Ge Xiu agreed before was mainly because he had only seen the so-called dance party in books and videos, but he had never actually attended it. And he had already been experienced it once, so he naturally lost interest in the second time. Coupled with the fact that Ge Xiu was recently disturbed by the nightmares, he was even more lazy to leave the pool. He habitually spit out a few bubbles, then narrowed his eyes and watched the snow-white bubbles float toward the water surface. at the same time. Outside the glass room, a few people quickly approached, taking advantage of the darkness of the night. The two people in the lead talked in low voices: Are you sure this will works? Not sure, but so far this is the only method that we can try. The guards were called away at some point, and the entrance to the glass room was empty. It seems that the Duke does have some means. Of course, he was His Majestys uncle. If it werent for him, he wouldnt want his nephew to be confused by this misfortune of unknown origin, otherwise we would not be able to get here through this path. The man said as he slowly pushed the door open. At this time, the glass room was already several times larger than before, and the faint moonlight quietly shone down from the skylight, reflecting on the pool surface, and glimmering on with sparkling waves. The air was cool and humid, and it felt very refreshing. These people were employed by certain nobles who didnt want the Emperor to be deceived. They were afraid of His Majestys tactics and coercion and did not dare to do anything to the young man who was said to be highly favoured, so they had to take a side method. And the merman, who was still being properly raised by the Emperors side even when he favoured the youth, became their breakthrough. It was rumoured that he even dragged away a certain Viscount from the banquet for this merman before. This also proved the status of that merman in His Majestys heart. Maybe this merman could shake the young mans position in the Emperors heart? This wasnt a very good idea. But after the expansion campaign, Rowetts prestige at home and among the army has risen, which has made his power more and more unshakable, and also made some nobles invested in the power fights more and more panicked. Theyve gone all out. And this method was good, although the probability of success wasnt very high, but even if it failed, the consequences wouldnt be too bad. After all, they just wanted to prove a point to His Majesty the Emperor. That young man was not irreplaceable. The leading man carefully took out a reagent tube from his pocket. It was halfway filled with a light blue viscous liquid, it swayed slowly in the thin glass tube. Under the moonlight, it reflected a faint brilliance and flashed with a strange and eerie light. This was an obtained through underground channels, a precious medicine that must be used to the mermaid in order to meet a certain need of the nobles. According to a nobleman who had a lot of experience in the habits and training methods of mermaids it could induce a mermaid to enter estrus earlier. C The author has something to say: Nobles: Your Majesty, instead of playing with men, we think raising a merman is a healthier hobby. Ge Xiu: CH 64 So what should we do now? The leader lowered his voice and asked in an irritated voice. The other person didnt seem completely sure: We should just pour it directly into the water, right? What about the amount? This They didnt say it The man replied hesitantly: Although it is said it doesnt have much effect on mermaids body, but Im not too sure about it, why dont we try half of it first? They talked quietly on the shore. No one saw that, under the moonlight, a bluish-purple shadow passed quickly and silently under the water. The man in the lead finally made a decision. He squeezed the reagent, stepped forward cautiously, looked down at the lake, which seemed dark and deep at night, and then reached out to trying unplug the reagent tube. At this moment, a clear and violent sound of water suddenly resounded throughout the glass room. The few people who were waiting in the back saw only a blurred movement in front of their eyes, and they could hardly see the process. They saw that the man who was standing by the pool had disappeared, and there was only a water stain where he stood just now, and the test tube with blue-purple liquid fell to the ground and rolled to their feet. They hurried to the edge of the pool. They saw that on the water surface where the colour of the water and moonlight intertwined, the white-skinned mermaid pressed the terrified human against the wall. His face was shrouded in the shadows but the blue-purple eyes were filled with pure wildness and ferocity, and his voice was cold and indifferent: Who sent you here? This Was this really the legendary gentle mermaid? Everyone was horrified. The man with the neck stuck raised his eyes to look at the other people on the shore, and his throat let out a hoarse hiss with difficulty: Test tube The others woke up from a dream. One of the smarter people picked up the test tube, and then stumbled to the edge of the pool with his feet slipping. He was about to continue the task that the man had not completed before, but he did not think that the merman was faster and more agile than they thought. A huge blue-purple tail swept over from below the water surface, and a crisp sound of bone cracking sounded, followed by a miserable howl of pain. The man fell face down into the water. The test tube containing the potion slipped from his hand and flipped in the air. The mermaid rushed in the direction of the test tube, but before his hand touched the test tube, it slammed on the hard edge of the pool with a harshcrack. The glass bottle, which was full of delicate cracks due to the last dropping, suddenly shattered on the impact, and all of the blue reagent instantly and silently merged into the pool water, disappearing without a trace in an instant. Ge Xiu was stunned. The moonlight was like a gauze or a mist, and it was quietly scattered over the surface of the dark pool, the water was glimmering with shallow spots of light. In the next second, an astonishing hotness swept in like a violent storm, and the gnawing tingling-like feeling penetrated into his body from the gaps in the scales of his tail, and the pool water that was intimately clinging to the skin seemed to heat up suddenly, as if he was thrown directly into the boiling magma. This almost painful feeling was like torture, cutting into his flesh inch by inch. Crash Ge Xiu fell into the water, but the huge splash of water he brought up seemed to come from far away, distant and slow, almost unnoticeable. The heat surged up, dyeing his vision a bright red, as if it had turned into dazzling and sticky blood. The violent effects did not give him time to breathe. Instinctive desire rose in his body and spread along the nerves. The irritability and anger that had gradually accumulated since entering this world, after being deliberately ignored for so long, began to counterattack frantically, and the attention previously diverted because of Rowett broke through the shackles and confinement of reason. The bloodthirsty killing intent was surging with the heat of desire, and they complemented each other and twist together into an uncontrollable torrent. At that moment, Ge Xiu could hear the sound of his own nerves snapping. When Rowett heard the news and rushed to the glass room, the first thing he saw was the uncontrollable endless bloodshed and countless shockingly mutilated limbs. Those limbs seemed to have been abruptly torn off from the body. The edges were uneven, and broken flesh and bones could be seen, and some even had terrifying tooth marks on them. The beasts terrifyingly sharp teeth and merciless cruelty could be easily imagined through the look of the wounds. The only survivor was curled up in the corner of the glass room away from the water, his face was pale, his pupils were dilated, his whole body was shivering, the side of his face was covered with splatters of blood, and he seemed to be so scared that he had lost his sanity. His mouth kept chanting words over and over again. Such as the devil, help and he killed everyone. Rowett didnt even bother to give him the slightest glance, just strode towards the edge of the pool with greatest speed, completely ignoring the frantic obstructions and shouts of the attendants and soldiers behind him. The moonlight crept in from the skylights, shining on the billowing lake. It took a while to be recognize it in the dark. The vast surface of the pool has been completely dyed a dazzling blood colour, and the bright red colour was gradually expanding. Like a deadly net, its scarlet tentacles slowly spreading into the distance, occupying the surface of the water little by little. And in the center of that bloody pool, a merman floated quietly on the water. The gentle moonlight caressed the profile of his face. The dark shadows and the bright moonlight were entwining and separating on his face, like a war of light and shadow, darkness and light torn apart. His facial features were blurred in the shadows, only the clear moonlight reflected in the blue-purple eyes, penetrating the darkness and through the light and the shadow towards the shore, bringing a thrilling impact. The merman swam a few meters forward quietly, the moonlight illuminating his face. Everyone present couldnt help but take a deep breath. The creature in front of them seemed to be completely out of the mortal world. He was the beloved darling of the creator, the most perfect work of the gods, and the embodiment of all the beauty in the world. The long hair of the same colour as the eyes fell on his shoulders, the blue-purple fish tail swayed softly in the moonlit pool water, and the pearly white huge tail fin glimmered with a shallow lustre. The scarlet blood had long been diluted by the splashing water, covering half of his face like a light red film, and the other half of his face was pure white and flawless, shining in the cold dark night. A gorgeous blush covered his cheekbones and spread along his slender neck to his collarbone and chest, almost dazzling and mind-stirring. The eerie murderous beauty made people feel instinctive panic and fear, but they uncontrollably became bewitched and attracted. Like the gorgeous patterns of a viper, or the poisonous tentacles of a coral. Beautiful and deadly, evil and monstrous. Everyone was stunned by this creation that seems to exist only in mythology. Their brains and eyes were invaded by such an amazing picture, and they couldnt think about anything else at all. It felt as if all the sounds and scenes around them no longer existed. The only clear idea in their minds wasif there really is a so-called siren in this world thats probably what it looked like. Rowetts breath caught in his throat. but not out of surprise. Ge Xius current appearance was very abnormal. His expression seemed sober, but his pupils were dilated. The abnormal morbid bright red spread from his collarbone to his cheeks, as if a flame was burning in his body, and there were still bloodstains on his lips that had not yet dried up. Rowett could almost imagine how the other used his teeth to shred apart an adults throat as easily as a thin piece of paper. Rowett turned livid and walked towards the only survivor. He walked in front of him with a few big strides, then raised his hand and pulled up the man who was slumped into a puddle, and then threw him to the ground roughly. What did you do? Rowetts voice was low and hoarse, as if suppressing violent anger, and there was an icy killing intent in those dark eyes, which was as sharp and cruel as a blade. It felt as if he could directly use this killing intent to slay the person in front of him. He reached out and pulled out a gun from the waist of one of the guards, unhesitatingly pulled the bolt and loaded the bullet. Bang! The bullet shot into the mans limp thigh. Rowett raised his foot and stepped on the mans wound amid the mans miserable howl, spinning and pressing down slowly with the soles of his hard boots, his voice gloomy: say. The survivor shuddered with severe pain, snot and tears and saliva filled his distorted face, he opened his mouth tremblingly, and said tremblingly in a shrill breaking voice, Its its a medicine a mermaid a mermaid estrus medicine What about the amount? Rowett asked fiercely, stepping harder on his feet, in exchange for a more miserable scream from the other party: One! One whole tube! Originally prepared, only half of it was planned! But! But ! Its broken! Its all a whole tube. Inducing a merman into estrus often requires only a 10 mg dose. Rowett let go of his foot with a gloomy expression, raised his hand and let the other guards carry the man down: Continue the interrogation and find out who is behind him. Amidst the others voice begging for mercy, he called one of the adjutants, and concisely commanded: Block the surrounding area. Contact all the mermaid experts, tell them to bring all their previous research materials, and to rush here immediately. No one knows better than him Ge Xiu was not a mermaid. No one could know what side effects the medicine that could induce a merman to estrus would have on him. Rowett threw the pistol to the guard beside him and turned his head to look into the pool. In the dark lake water under the moonlight, the merman slowly swam towards the edge of the pool. His expression was pure and innocent, and he looked extremely terrifying amid the thick blood and severed limbs all over the place. Everyone stepped back subconsciously, only Rowett was still standing there, watching Ge Xiu silently. The mermaid crossed the two soft white arms by the edge of the pool. The contrast between the snow-white skin and the bright red blood was so strong that it could almost sting peoples eyes. He tilted his head, his blue-purple eyes were deep as if he could devour a vortex of light, and his lips moved. Rowett heard as Ge Xiu asked slowly and mechanically, Where are you taking me? Rowett was stunned. This was the sentence he kept repeating when he was drunk. And it was exactly the same, word by word. C Bamboo has something to say: Just continuously translated two chapters in a row Im on a rideee Rowett, when he sees Ge Xiu brutally torn apart and dissembled a few humans: WHO DID THIS TO HIM (ը) Guards: Uh, do you mean themC? Rowett: NO, WHO HURT GE XIU!! CH 65 The stability value of the criminals brain region fluctuated violently. The entire Institute rang with a blaring siren that made their eardrums hurt and made people dizzy. The director hurried to the monitoring hall wearing pyjamas, and yelled at the researcher angrily: Turn off the alarm! The researcher hurriedly groped and turned off the alarm, and the hall returned to silence again. But the fluctuating lines on the screen did not return to normal when the alarm sound was quietened. The director asked with a heavy expression: What happened? The researcher on the side was pale: We dont know we just know that all the data was skyrocketing just now, and the criminals brain fluctuations exceeded in an instant by thousands of times the range of normal human brain waves Now the technician is trying to retrieve the specific data of Pandora, but But what? The director stared sternly at the researcher in front of him. The researcher swallowed his saliva timidly and said, But Pandoras index also seems to have been affected by the fluctuations of the criminals brain, and almost no one can obtain the internal data in this case He looked down at the data report in front of him, after reviewing it he turned his head to look at the director and asked for instructions: Should we forcibly disconnect the criminals brain from Pandora? The directors face didnt look good. He shook his head slowly: No, its too dangerous for nowthe brain of the criminal and Pandora have achieved a certain sense of synchronization in the two previous virtual worlds. Although I dont know on what principles, but if this link is forcibly cut off under these circumstances, we will not be able to bear the consequences in case of an accident. Then? the researcher felt panicked. The director said with a heavy expression: Mobilize all the staff to monitor the criminals brain activity. Once it leaves the danger zone, even if it doesnt reach the normal level, they have to immediately severe the link. We cant afford a second loss. Yes. The researcher nodded vigorously, turned around and ran into the distance. The director gritted his teeth in frustration, lowered his head and turned around twice, seeming uneasy. In the corner, a small metal robot hid in the darkness. The protective colour of the outer shell made it perfectly hidden in the surrounding environment. Almost no one noticec its existence. There were two small green lights on the top of its head, twinkling like an eye. The director clicked a few times on his optical brain, and on the metal wall beside him, a door that had never been opened slowly opened. He walked quickly towards the door. The little metal robot followed and disappeared behind the closed door with him. Ge Xiu was lost in chaos and his consciousness was blurred. He didnt know who he was, let alone where he was. The only sensation he could feel was heat. It was too hot. It was as if all the flesh on his body was being scorched by a thousand-degrees burning hot flame, all moisture evaporated from his the charred skin, and tissue fluid and blood flowed from the cracks in his dry muscles, but they were immediately scorched before flowing onto the skin. This hot feeling seems to be burning from within the body. All the internal organs were thrown into the boiling magma and boiled, and the spinal cord and bones crackled at the high temperature, causing unbearable itching and pain. So hot. Ge Xiu was in pain. Manic and violent emotions were fuelled by high fever, and the astonishing desire to destroy broke through the cage created by reason. Every inch of his body was clamouring for murder and violence, for destroying every existence that stood in front of him, to tear apart every culprit that caused this unbearable pain. His body and spirit seemed to be divided into two completely different beings. Ge Xiu floated in the air, dazedly listening to his body asking mechanically: Where are you taking me? This sentence felt so familiar. As if he had heard it a long time agoheard it or said it from his own throatwhat was the difference? But when he heard this sentence, the huge emotions pouring out from the depths of his body could not be faked. These emotions were too complicated and too unfamiliar. Ge Xiu could hardly discern the specific meaning behind any of them. All he knew was that this feeling made him feel unbearable pain. This kind of pain was worse than the torment and pain similar to being skilled alive of the previous world. It made Ge Xiu feel a dull pain in the depths of his head, as if something was trying to break through a barrier and return to his body. in the pool. The merman, who had been calm just now, suddenly became irritable, her brows furrowed as if furious, his blood-stained lips pursed into a tight straight line, and his blue-purple bright eyes shrank, as if he was experiencing a torture in silence. But he gritted his teeth and made no sound. Sharp nails scratched deep claw marks on the edge of the pool, and huge tail fins splashed wildly in the water. The water from blood-stained pool splashed all around, flowing freely on the ground around the pool. Rowett stood a few steps away. The other guards had been dispatched to their respective missions, and now he was alone with the merman in the glass house once again. Looking at Ge Xius expression, Rowetts heart felt painful as if a knife was twisted in it. Power, wealth, status, none of them could be used at this moment, and there was no way to ease the pain and torture his merman suffered. He had never been so powerless. He wished he could replace him in feeling that pain. But nothing could be done. At this moment, several mermaid experts in nightgowns stumbled in carrying stacks of documents and equipment, all of them pantingthey already learned the cause and effect on the communicator, and by now. Rowetts eyes lit up, he walked towards them quickly, and couldnt wait to ask: Do you have a solution? The leading expert was quite old. His bald head was covered in sweat and even the the white hair on his temples was wet with sweat, and was clinging to his head. He wiped his sweat with a handkerchief tremblingly, and then said: This, the potion that induces the merman to estrus is actually a sex hormone. It is not difficult to reverse it, but Rowett narrowed his eyes and repeated: But? There was a hint of danger in his voice. The expert shivered and spoke faster: But Mr. Ge Xiu is probably not fully a mermaid! He flipped through the documents in the hands of the person behind him and found a thick folder. His fingers trembled as old rotten wood, he turned the paper with a rustling sound, then handed one of the pages to Rowett and showed him: During this time, we decoded Mr. Ge Xius genes and found that only a part of his genes sequence is the same as of a mermaid, and the remaining 80% of genes was completely unknown Even now, his voice was still full of confusion and bewilderment: We screened and compared the unknown genes in his body with all the known animal genes in nature so far, but no matching sequences have been found so far The expert turned back the data and explained as he turned: So we tried to trace the source of his known genetic information, and conduct a comparative study based on the relevant water quality and aquatic product survey reports in the sea area where he lived Rowett frowned: What do you want to say? The expert slowly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said tremblingly: According to the information displayed by the genes, it was inferred that Mr. Ge Xius father and mother were completely pure-bred mermaids, and even during the time he himself lived in those waters, he was definitely a mermaid. He finally found the page of information he wanted to show Rowett. The graph recording the genetic changes, after a long, very long period with almost no fluctuations, it rose abruptly near the end, forming an almost straight line, and all the bright-coloured lines suddenly become active, fluctuating up and down violently. Rowett frowned slowly. He stared at the changing lines: This The expert seemed to know what he wanted to ask, and replied quickly: Yes, it was a month ago. A month ago, his genes changed dramatically. Only a small part of the mermaid gene remained, and the rest is completely unknown. He raised his hand and wiped his sweaty forehead, speaking at an uncontrollable speed: The time line for research is still too short, if you can give more If we spend a little time, we may be able to find a more accurate time point, and combined with the location and environment at that time and the amount of radiation around, we may be able to find out what caused such a large-scale genetic mutation At that moment, there was a loud sound from water in the pool. The merman swam frantically in the pool, his strong tail fins waving in the water, and the rocks and even other structures underwater were directly smashed into pieces by the tail. He was attacking everything around him dead or aliveaimlessly. The blood-stained pool water was stirred with waves, and you could see the mermans swiftly swimming figure and his increasingly violent hostile behaviour. Why did the estrus have this effect on him? Rowett asked solemnly. The expert wiped the sweat from his head again, and then replied somewhat uncertainly: This situation is likely to be related to the mutated gene, but According to the information you provided to us earlier and the surveillance video of him when he was drunk, maybe its a psychological factor Psychological factor? Rowett frowned. Yes. When he was drunk, he also clearly showed extreme aggressive behaviour. In fact, for mermaids, alcohol and estrus agents work on the same principle. The alcohol interferes with the nervous system and causes behavioural disorders. The estrus agent acts on the area of ??the brain that controls the gonads, resulting in the loss of the control of the mechanism behind the desire for sex, making the mermaid occupied by a strong desire to procreate and reproduce, and making them entering the estrus period. The expert said so much in one breath, and took a deep breath. He slowed down, and finally concluded: So, maybe, he subconsciously rejects this state of being controlled, so alcohol and estrus would cause him to show the same aggressive behaviour this indiscriminate attacking and killing in animal psychology is a state of overprotection after extreme stimuli. Overprotection Rowett was in a trance for a few seconds, and a certain question he had thought about before flashed in his mind subconsciously. If a merman curls up subconsciously when falling asleep Does it mean the same extreme lack of security as when humans do? He stared deeply at the figure of the merman below the surface of the water, his eyes dark as night. What have you experienced? But in a sense, its also good news for us, the expert continued. He swallowed, then added: If this abnormal aggression is due to psychological factors, then it means that even though his genetic sequence is only 20% identical to the mermaid, the effect of the estrus agent on him and a mermaid is the same, which means that the reverse drug is likely to be as effective. Rowett moved his eyes away from the pool with some difficulty, and his voice became dry and hoarse at some point: How long does it take? Half an hour. Sweat dripped from the experts forehead again: If were lucky, twen-twenty minutes. Good. Rowett glanced at the group of silent experts behind him: Dont waste a second, understand? Yes. After the experts footsteps were gone, silence returned to the glass room. Rowett fixedly stared at the shimmering water under the moonlight, and then slowly stepped forward as if bewitched. A picture flashed in his mind subconsciously. Or a fleeting thought. To be precise, a word. A word Ge Xiu had whispered that in all of his education and the culture he grew up innever seemed to appear in, but for some reason, Rowett just felt it sounded familiar. He hesitated for two seconds, and finally, purely rational logical thinking was overcome by a strange call in his heart. His upper and lower lips touched, the tip of the tongue lightly touched the upper jaw, and a word with a strange pronunciation came out from the depths of the throat, whirled and vibrated in the mouth, and then blurted out as if his vocal cords were out of control. After the syllable exited and was re-transmitted to his brain through the cochlea, Rowett found himself saying something in hindsight. He was saying: Pandora. Bamboo has something to say: I guess Ge Xiu is a cooked fish now! HAHAHHAcoughcoughcough, Ill invite myself out Also people who say Ge Xiu is too OP, you clearly havent seen an OP protagonist novel, tsk tsk. He is indeed strong but his weakness is also as obvious! PS: not talking about comments, you guys are very sweet! CH 66 The glass house was drowning in moonlight and colour of water. The loud sound of the mermans tail fin splashing on the water surface and attacking everything suddenly disappeared, leaving only the tiny sound that appeared when waves rippled on the water surface, and it was unexpectedly quiet for a while. Rowett walked slowly towards the edge of the pool. The dark water rippled with sparkles of moonlight, but the merman was nowhere to be seen. In the next second, there was a sudden loud SPLASH sound. The sudden splash of water soaked him down from head to toe, and then, a powerful force slammed into him violently from the front, knocking him down to the ground. The sky was spinning, his back hit ground heavily, and a sharp pain came from his throat. Rowett didnt frown, just blinked away the water droplets on his eyelashes and looked up. He saw Ge Xiu pressing down on him, his fingernails sharp enough to cut through an adults bones firmly pressed against his throat, cold as a knife, it had already slightly cut through the soft human skin, and if they moved an inch they could directly rip his throat. Those blue-purple eyes stared at Rowett condescendingly, and the cruelty and brutality of the animal nature swirled at the bottom of his eyes. There was no trace of sanity on his face, some kind of mania that seemed to have been provoked by something spread in the corners of his brows and eyes, as if of some kind of injured animal, showing its sharp claws to the whole world, trying to destroy all those who approached, to tear all that came close to shreds. Rowett could even smell the blood coming from him. The cold and humid air with the smell of copper and rust completely wrapped his senses, penetrating into his skin little by little. The wound on the neck is far less painful than the stifling dull pain coming from the chest This kind of dull pain that seemed to be clenching his heart, flowing along the blood to the limbs and bones, as if the depths of the soul were soaked with soreness and pain, and it flowed back to the heart along the meridians. He had never felt this way in his life. In the past, whether it was war, banquet, compliments, adoration, or fear, they were all so boring. He tirelessly pursued the fresh excitement and the pleasure that made his blood boil, but after the freshness faded, everything went back to the original boring and faded stateunreal time flew past him, but everything around him seems to be covered in a glass cover, far away from him. It felt false and unreal, Until his merman appeared in his life, and everything turned upside down. Whether it was happiness, desire, anger, or pain It all became real. And now this moment was also real. Rowett stared deeply into Ge Xius violet eyes, and gently raised his hand to support his waist. The soft and smooth skin trembled lightly under his palm. When the mermaids icy skin was in heat, it turned an abnormally high temperature, like a hot jade, but it was still much still lower than the temperature of his palmRowett could clearly feel the terrifying power hidden deep under that skin. He has never been so sane. Where are you taking me? The merman asked. Rowett quietly stared into the eyes of the mermaid, his expression so calm that he felt like he wouldnt care whether the other took his life in the next second. He replied softly: You decide. The merman fingertips, still digging deeper, suddenly stopped and a vague daze flashed in his eyes, as if he did not expect the other to give such an answer. Rowett raised his hand and hugged Ge Xius waist, and a slight smile overflowed on his lips: The decision is in your hands, we will go wherever you want. The mans dark eyes seemed to filled with tenderness and affection, he fondly stroked the flushing face of the mermaid, as if his eyes were full of the merman and could only reflect him alone: I wont take you away, you can take me away. Ge Xiu stared at him in confusion, struggling to maintain a bare minimum sobriety in his eyes. He let go of his hand: Who are you? I am no one in front of you. Rowett grabbed the others hand stained with his own blood and put it on his lips and kissed: What you want me to be, is what I am. The warm lips were pressed on the back of the cold and slippery hand, and the surprising temperature difference made Ge Xiu shiver in an instant. This action seems to have awakened his memory, making Ge Xius lucid sanity a little stronger. He stared at the man pressed under him in a trance, his lips moving, as if he wanted to say something, but something was blocked in his throat and he could only let out vague syllables. Rowett gently stroked the back of the merman, his movements slow and gentle, with a soothing touch. In the next second, his eyes flashed. The mermaid leaned down and bit the side of his neck with his mouth open. The sharp, white teeth dug deep into the flesh, causing Rowett to frown a little. But he didnt resist, and even turned his cheek slightly, as if he was cooperating. His teeth are so sharp that they can tear off a piece of flesh with a light pull, but at this moment, they seemed to be well controlled by their owner. He didnt bit deeper, cut off the trachea, or crushed his throat, but only quietly held the piece of flesh in his mouth. It looked like he was thinking, but also seemed to as if he was struggling. This position brought their bodies closer together. They didnt know how much time has passed. It felt as if calculating the passing time has completely lost its meaning at that moment, and every second had been stretched into a century, but it flew so fast it felt as if no time has passed at all. Ge Xiu loosened his teeth. The slightly warm cheeks were tightly pressed against the mans neck, and the wet lips and the tip of the tongue licked and sucked the blood gushing out of the wound indiscriminately. The wet fishtail rubbed against his body, as if struggling impatiently, as if pleading for pleasure. Uncomfortable. The hoarse voice held a soft nasal sound, as if an aggrieved child was acting spoiled, and the soft cry brushed past his heart like a feather. Ge Xiu had enough licking and raised his head. His eyes were moist, his fair face was abnormally flushed, his lips were red with blood, and his eyes were misty, as if he was dazed and confused about his state, and he didnt know how to relieve the pain and desire at the moment, and could only mumble in a crying voice: Hot uncomfortable hiss. Rowett took a deep breath. It was really too deadly. Rowett felt that his body suddenly burned, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, his Adams apple slid up and down uncontrollably, and instantly understood where vague exclamation of Arthur Alberts at the banquet came from. Sanity was teetering on the edge of a cliff. Ge Xiu blinked slowly, then lowered his head and licked Rowetts blood-splattered chin. The cold and soft tip of the tongue swept lightly across the wet skin, almost touching the corner of his lips. The string of reason snapped at that moment. Rowett raised his hand and pressed on the back of Ge Xius head, his slender five fingers dug deep into the wet long blue-purple hair, and pressed him down closer to him. Intense electric current spread the moment the lips fit together. His breathing was rapid and disordered, and he fiercely kissed the others lips, almost biting and sucking eagerly, and he could even hear the crackling sound of his nerves being ignited in his ears. The mermans smooth fishtail swung more vigorously, and the tail fins slapped hard on the wet ground. Driven by blind instinct, the slender body unconsciously crawled into the mans arms, greedy and eager for all possible skin-to-skin contact. The fire suddenly ignited a prairie. At this moment, the door of the glass room was suddenly pushed open, and the bald mermaid expert stumbled and rushed in gleefully. : Your Majesty, Your Majesty the reversing potion He said half of the sentence, and the rest of the words were suddenly swallowed back into his stomach. With a gloomy face, Rowett raised his hand suddenly, and covered the body of the merman curled up in his arms with a coat. His eyes were as cold as ice blades and he looked at the other party, the expert who was watching suddenly shrank his head. His thin lips were still red with blood, and what he had just encountered didnt need to be guessed. He cautiously asked, That Your Majesty Excuse me, do you still need this reversal potion? He had to say, he still admired His Majesty the Emperor After all, this merman was indeed incredibly beautiful, but his destructive power and attacking strength were astonishingly terrifying and most people still cared about their own lives. Admiration rose spontaneously. Rowett glanced at the tube of reagent, then looked down at the merman in his arms. After the interruption just now, Ge Xiu, who had just became calmer, started to become restless again. The fishtail with metallic lustre rubbed randomly on his legs, and his morbidly flushed face lifted up. The moist blue-purple eyes stared at him blankly, and there were still traces of water left by all the tossing and sucking on his lips. He rubbed his cheeks, his sharp fingernails scratched involuntarily, and with uncontrollable strength, he tore Rowetts shirt in shreds, making the skin distance between the two closer. The merman murmured: Uncomfortable. Rowetts chest rose and fell rapidly uncontrollably, and a strong aggressive light flashed through his eyes. Only a ghost could endure it. But His eyes were dark, and he fixedly stared at Ge Xius pale face, his eyes swept over his tightly wrinkled brows, the lips that kept opening and closing, his rapid breathing, and the dazed painful look on his face, he recalled what the experts mentioned before the so-called psychological factor That kind of uncontrollable attacking and killing everything thats close was a state of overprotection after extreme stimulation. The merman struggled to maintain a trace of rationality in the rage and arrogance, staring at him with sparkling eyes, trying to distinguish what he said, his expression so helpless and dazed, almost fragile. Rowett gritted his teeth. He slowly tightened the hands holding the mermaid, and pressed the others soft and cold body into his embrace. Does he really want to let down the precious trust of the other because of his own selfish desires? Bamboo has something to say: Ge Xius typical behaviour: biting Rowett: Here, here, have my neck Theyre a match made in Heaven sir Ive been reading Omega Allergy all day, very recommended! CH 67 Rowett took a deep breath, as if this was the only way to suppress the dark fire that was stirred up in his heart. He turned his head to look at the expert who was in a dilemma and said through gritted teeth: Bring it here. Before I change my mind. The expert hurriedly trotted all the way, ignoring the slippery water and blood puddles on the ground, slipping on his feet and running a bit unsteadily. The light blue injection was handed to Rowetts hand. Ge Xiu in his arms struggled more and more violently. He seemed to sense the approach of an unknown human being. The previously suppressed mania and aggression resurfaced, and he seemed to be ready to attack at any time. Rowett increased the strength in his arms a little bit, holding him in his arms even tighter. He raised his eyes and shot a look at the expert who was still standing stupidly. His eyes were stern, but his voice was still softly soothing the merman in his arms: Its okay, dont worry, hell be gone soon. The other jolted and received the signal very keenly. He turned around and ran towards the door at his fastest speed. Although he almost fell twice in the middle, but fortunately, when he reached the door of the glass room, his limbs were still intact and no part of his body was torn off. He stood at the door in shock, but he didnt dare to leave immediately, so he had to stand by the door, stretching his neck to look at the situation in the room, waiting for the injection to work. Rowett skilfully opened the cap of the injection with one hand, flipped his wrist, and pierced the mermans arm neatly. Unexpectedly, the needle has bent and broken in an instant. Rowett was stunned for a while, he frowned, turned his head to look at the expert: The needle has broken. The expert was also surprised: No, its impossible, I have replaced it with the special needle, which should be enough to penetrate skin of any thickness! After he finished speaking, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and continued thoughtfully: Unless this genetic mutation in Mr. Ge Xiu is not static, but more of a slow and gradual process, so his skin will gradually increase in toughness The expert was stunned for a moment, and suddenly raised his voice and shouted: Your, Your Majesty! If my guess is correct, it is very likely that the mermaid gene in his body will also gradually decrease with time! Sweat seeped from his forehead, and his voice turned anxious: by that time, it is very likely that the reversal medicine will be useless! After listening to the other partys words, Rowetts expression gradually became solemn. The fact that the reversal potion wont work is one thing He what was he more worried about was that the estrus drug still works because the mermaid genes remain in Ge Xius body, but when these genes in his body completely disappear, and the estrus drug still wouldnt have been metabolised, one couldnt predict the possible effect of the drug on Ge Xius body. If this medicine is poisonous to him, there is absolutely no possibility of reversal. The medicine must be injected as soon as possible! Rowett sharply shouted to the expert: Go get the other needles! Quick! The expert clearly understood the risks, so he hurriedly ran into the distance, and the night quickly completely engulfed the view of his back. Although there were no strangers in the whole glass room, Ge Xius struggle hasnt stopped, but it became more intense insteadthe long fishtail was twisting and writhing frantically in the puddle, and his whole body from the shoulder blades to fingertips was shaking, and the flush on his face deepened. His brows were tightly furrowed, his lips pursed into a pale line, his pupils shrank, and his previously restored sanity seemed to be getting rapidly eroded further. Rowetts heart tightened. He raised his hand and gently pressed Ge Xius shoulder, trying in vain to relieve the pain that the other was suffering, but in the next second, he felt thatthe piece of skin covered under his palm seemed to be undergoing a strange change. Rowett was taken aback. He moved his palm away and looked in the dim moonlight at the position of the mermans shoulder blades. The skin there was white and delicate, and it seemed to glow in the dark night, and the beautifully contoured skeleton lines trembled under the skin, like the quivering wings of a butterfly that was about to fly. However, at the base of the scapula, a piece of skin was gradually opening a gap, and the thin stream of blood looked like a serpentine red snake, slowly winding towards the waist along the undulating skin on the back, and on the pale, almost transparent, skin, the contrast became even more striking and shocking. A small hard and round bone slowly emerged from the open wound in the flesh, and then gradually grew and elongated Rowett was shocked by this scene. He suddenly remembered that when he was collecting mythological materials, he had seen those ancient illustrationsthe legendary siren, which had wings. The cold sweat on Ge Xius head soaked Rowetts front, he shivered silently, his turbulent breath hit his chest, but there was not a single cry of pain. He couldnt stand the heat though. but he seems to have been long used to the pain. He seemed to be too accustomed to enduring the pain, and even when unconscious, he had never showed vulnerability and a hint of unbearable pain. Rowett gritted his teeth, he suddenly thought of something, raised his hand to wrap around Ge Xius waist, and then used the half of a broken needle to pierce the wound that the bone was emerging from In the next second, the huge and powerful fish tail swept across the floor and hit him violently. The merman struggled and staggered away, sanity completely gone from his face, and only mania and anger remaining. Rowett got up with difficulty and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. He pressed his chest and clearly felt that at least two of his ribs were broken, not counting other internal injuries. The injection was still tightly held in his hands. He looked in Ge Xius direction. He saw the merman lying quietly under the moonlight, the cracks on the smooth back gradually widened, the bloody bones slowly grew out, and the smooth joins opened up, under the cold and dim light, there was an inexplicable beauty that could take ones breath away. Almost in the blink of an eye, the huge wings were fully outstretched from his back. The blood on it dried quickly in the wind, and the wing bones stretched and quivered rapidly in the icy air, rapidly changing from thin stubs to thick, dense feathers. Blue-purple, metallic feathers covered the light and delicate skeleton, unfolding suddenly under the moonlight. The sound of the silent wind came the moist smell of sea salt and blowing the long hair of the merman in the night. The wings flapped, taking him little by little from the ground. Ge Xiu raised his face under the moonlight, the bright white moonlight was reflected in his pupils, and the thin and strange lines stretched along the neck to his cheeks, and snaked along the cheekbones to the corners of his eyes. Looking like a spirit rather than a human, seeming like god not a beast. This was the mythical sea monster. The siren. Oh my God! There was an exclamation from the door of the glass room. The expert who had gone to get the new injection stared at the siren, who had lifted into the air. The muscles on his face were shaking uncontrollably, as if couldnt believe his eyes, but he couldnt help being attracted by this almost heretical beauty and danger, and in the end he could only stand there blankly. Time was running out. Rowett wiped the blood spilling from the corner of his lips with the back of his hand, turned his head and shouted at the expert, Can this medicine be taken orally? The expert was suddenly awakened from the trance, his eyes widened, and he said slowly, the effect maybecome reduced There was no other way. Even with the newly acquired needle, the possibility of piercing through Ge Xius current skin was not very high. Rowett crushed the injection and poured it into his mouth, then stood up and rushed towards Ge Xiu without hesitation. The siren floating in the air was pulled vigorously, and even the wings behind him sank sharply. The non-human icy lips were covered with the warm human lips, the flexible and hot tongue pried open the teeth, and the medicine mixed with blood poured into his throat. Gradually, the confused rage and violence disappeared from the depths of those blue-purple pupils, and clarity and rationality gradually came back. Just now he seemed to have had a bad dream. Ge Xiu blinked slowly. The next second, he looked at the face of the man who was only a few centimetres away in front of him, and couldnt help but freeze in place. Huge wings fanned the wind behind him, blew the hair of the two of them, making it intertwine and mix with each other, almost as one. As was if time stilled. The air stopped flowing, the sound was blown away by the wind, and the passage of time became meaningless. In a trance, Ge Xiu heard a vague voice coming from a distant place the criminal brains fluctuations are stable, and the link is immediately disconnected Within seconds of regaining consciousness, Ge Xiu felt that the world before his eyes darkened and his body suddenly sank into the endless abyss. A second before his vision was engulfed by darkness, he saw that in the background where time froze, the handsome man slowly opened his eyes. He was Rowett, but not quite. The mans eyes were silent and sad, as he silently stared at Ge Xiu, whose consciousness was gradually dissipating. Ge Xiu looked back at him in a trance. For some reason he felt that this scene was very familiar. The presiding judge sat fidgeting at his desk, occasionally looking up at Ge Xiu, who was unconscious, on the monitor screen and seemed to be a little distracted. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind him: Dont worry, the criminals life is not in danger. The presiding judge was suddenly startled, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his palms, but his face still maintained a calm expression. He slowly turned around and looked in the direction from which the voice came from. The member of the Secret Service who had contacted him before stood a few steps away and looked at him quietly: This time the Punishment World was very successful, and the above were very satisfied. The presiding judge asked calmly: Then long will take for him to wake uo? The unremarkable man smiledeven when he laughed, his expression still looked cold, which was fake and a little disconcerting: He wont wake up this time. After the ending this world, he will be sent directly to the next world. The presiding judge continued to ask: However, the report after the end of each Punishment World The man interrupted him: It will be sent to your desk after the information is finished processing. The presiding judge paused, and finally decided not to ask further, so he nodded slowly. Watching the mans back gradually fade away, the presiding judge sighed in relief. He moved his fingers and felt that his palms and his back were completely soaked with sweat. he shouldnt have been found. After the last conversation with that person, he felt deeply puzzled and confused. The mystery in front of him gradually increased and expanded, and there seemed to be hidden secrets and conspiracies that couldnt see the light. The most wanted criminal in front of him seemed to have some ulterior motives. And after being in this position for so long, he also had some connections and friends. The presiding judge had a close relationship with the chief designer of an intelligence project, and even after the project was shut down, one of the prototypes remained. This time, he finally didnt want to be kept in the dark by the group of people in the secret bureau and played with him in the palm of his hand. So he used the device to track down the member of the Bureau of Secrets who came into contact with him and in the end, he was led to a place that even he didnt expect. The headquarters of the Pandora Project. When he realized what level of secret place he came to, he immediately panicked and activated the self-destruction mode of the prototype, and destroyed all relevant traces and materials, hoping that his actions did not alarm any relevant people. The presiding judge couldnt help but look again at Ge Xiu, who was still unconscious on the screen, with a complicated and deep look in his eyes. He needed to have a chat with the wanted criminal. About Pandora Project. About his arrest, and what he claims were these lost memories. . Ge Xiu suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, it felt like the whole person suddenly resurfaced, the darkness and silence were suddenly withdrawn, and countless noisy and buzzing voices rushed into the ears, followed by pain and dizziness, giving one a sense that the world was spinning. He stumbled forward, and subconsciously propped his palm on the metal object beside him, barely maintaining his figure. Ringing in ears. Pain. And a strong bloody smell. Ge Xiu blinked his eyes hard, his vision gradually cleared from the blur, ability to think clearly returned. It was only later that he realized that the place where he woke up was not the closed box in the prison. So has he directly entered the new world? Why was this happening? Ge Xiu didnt have time to think about it, because the sharp sound of bullets breaking through the air came to his ears, and a blue-light laser train swept across his cheek. He followed his instinct and ducked to the side, only to hear a roar exploding not far away: No. 0527! If the mecha is damaged, quickly retreat to the rear! Do you want to be torn apart by bugs! This was the battlefield. Ge Xius expression froze as he instantly recognized the place he was in. This time the group of people actually threw him directly into the battlefield! Is it because he was too comfortable in the previous world? Ge Xiu gritted his teeth and quickly buried himself in ambush, using the metal object from before as a cover to avoid the stray bullets in the battlefield. Several huge human-shaped metal machines passed by him and continued to charge with heavy steps. This was a metal exoskeleton built on the outside of the body. As he saw, this combat method was called mecha by people in this worldGe Xiu once read some relevant information in the first world, although this kind of machinery has not become the mainstream in that world, in this world, it was quite the opposite. And against them was a giant bug. They had hard shells, wings on their backs, and came densely from all directions. Ge Xiu felt the pain in his brain becoming clearer and more intense. A strange feeling of heat and emptiness began to rise from the lower abdomen, and a piece of skin on the back of the neck began to tingle and itch, bringing a shuddering pain even when he simply turned his head and it rubbed against the hard collar. This feelingwhy was it so similar to the estrus from the previous world? He suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. However, if you feel it more carefully, this effect does not seem to be so strong, his sanity has not been affected for the time being. Ge Xiu gritted his teeth, feeling a sticky liquid sliding down the roots of his thighs, sticking his pants wet to his skin, causing a strange discomfort. Fuck. He didnt know when it started, but a strong sweet fragrance began to permeate the air, and quickly overwhelmed the thick rancid stench from the blood of the corpses of the surrounding bugs. At this moment, a mecha suddenly stopped when passing by him. The protective cover outside rose, revealing the face of a man, who stared at Ge Xiu in disbelief: Are you an Omega? Ge Xiu: At that moment, he had the urge to swear. What the hell is this? ! What the fuck is an Omega? ? ? C Bamboo has something to say: with that, weve reached the end of the arc 3: The Merman! Its a little of a cliffhanger but bear with me, I need to take a week break to think through my life choices and rest well, not exactly, because Offered Into Marriage updates will not stop and I want to revise first Born to Be Rebellious chapters. Back then I didnt quite know how to use relevant sites to make sure the translation is correct, cough. Todays update is a little late for one reason: I wanted to finish the chapter fanart before uploading, just a little fun thing: CH 68 At this moment, Ge Xiu felt buzzing in his ears, as if something had been roughly forced into his brain. An unfamiliar stream of information flooded his mind instantly. Including the structure of this world, what were Zergs, and the three genders: Alphas, Betas and Omegas and even his identity in this world. Ge Xiu found in disbelief that the world itself actually had a basic identity setting. And there was actually a related plot! The name of this body was Iris Drost, the unpopular second son of the Drost family. He had some talent in mecha maintenance, but he had a crush on the mecha operation department genius in their current mecha academy. Although Iris had not yet reached the differentiation period, in order to get close to him, he secretly signed up as a mecha repairer for the reserve army as a Beta. There was a Zerg ambush, so he had to drive the mecha, which he wasnt good at, to the battle. But his level of operation was really average, and the mecha was soon damaged and knocked down. As a result, his differentiation started ahead of schedule at this critical juncture, and he differentiated into an Omega. However, since he had not yet reached the age of differentiation period, he did not carry the inhibitors with him, but just left them in the cabin of a mecha parked two kilometres away from here. Absolutely amazing. Ge Xiu didnt have time to think about why this world had an introduction to the original plot, while other worlds did not. Because his brain was now full of new settings that have appeared in this world. So what the hell was going on with these three genders? Ge Xiu resisted his urge to explode and swear. Not only because the surge of heat in his body was getting harder to endure, but also because he had realized the danger of his current situation. And according to the information that was sent into his mind, the pheromone released by Omegas during the differentiation period would not only induce the alpha into the rut cycle, but also would make the Zergs more excited and have a stronger appetite. And now he had no inhibitor on hand. If the situation continues to develop, he will either be left on the battlefield with a group of out-of-control alphas, or the Zerg will eat his limbs and leave the head and torso, allowing them to lay eggs in his body. More likely, both will happen together. That is, first get caught by a group of alphas, and then get eaten by the swarming Zerg, and then get eggs laid in his stomach by all of them. Fuck. This time, Ge Xiu didnt restrain his impulse any longer, and used simple and rude swear words to accurately express his current mood of being fucked with. In the mecha that stayed beside him, the mans face became more and more red, and his eyes staring at Ge Xiu became more and more fierce, struggling and wandering on the edge of anger and uncontrollable desire. Ge Xiu made an immediate decision. He ran in the direction of the mecha, and as the distance shortened, the rationality in the mans eyes became less and less, and in the end there was only pure aggressive desire left. Even if there was a battlefield not far away, he was obviously unable to resist the drive of the instinct planted in his psychological mind. The mecha lost control, and the limbs and joints made a creak sound, as it suddenly slowed down and fell. Ge Xiu rolled up his sleeves and quickly climbed towards the cockpit on the raised metal joints on the mecha. This time, he had a young and flexible body. Except for the lack of strength, he was very qualified. Ge Xius waist slightly bent, and the muscles all over his body tensed up, and like an agile cat he jumped into the cockpit. The man stared at Ge Xiu who was gradually approaching him. The sweet smell of pheromones in the air became more intensethe string of reason suddenly snapped in his mind, and there was nothing left except the desire of the flesh. He pounced towards the Omega that exuded a sweet scent. Ge Xiu was already prepared. He nimbly moved to the side, but the body was slower by a beat at that critical moment due to the influence of the heat. The mans iron pincer-like palms clasped his arms, and the difference caused by their natural sizes and strength gap was like a moat, making him unable to break free from the others control at all especially when the instincts buried deep in his body were clamouring for surrender. Ge Xius thoughts run fast like electricity. He quickly gave up the option of breaking free from the opponents hold, instead he went through with the opponents strength and quickly approached him, and then the moment he was about to be taken into his arms, he suddenly turned around sharply. The lower body was as short as a fish swimming in the water, he suddenly turned around to the others side, and went around from behind Crack. A tooth-aching cracking sound came from his shoulder blades as his arm was suddenly dislocated from the too violent turn, and it hung down softly. Ge Xiu did not frown in the slightest. He turned his body, calmly raised the other arm that was still usable, and strangled the opponents throat fiercely. The force of his elbows suddenly tightened and pressed on the opponents trachea and arteries, instantly blocking the blood flow to the brain. The extremely ruthless throat lock that left no room for counterattack only lasted for ten seconds, and the mans body softened. Ge Xiu let out a low breath and slowly released his hand. The man slowly slipped from his arms. He stretched out his hand to break the others clenched fingers, and freed his dislocated arm from the others palm. The roots of his five fingers tightened, he grasped tightly the elbow joint, and violently moved CrackC There was another crisp sound of bones clashing. Ge Xiu didnt change his expression and pushed the dislocated arm back to its original place. His movements were skilful and smooth, as if he had done it a thousand times. After briefly moving his shoulders twice, he turned his head to look at the unconscious man, and then kicked his foot without hesitation the unconscious man was directly kicked out of the cockpit of the mecha. The hatch closed, and the cockpit entered a closed state again, blocking out the roar of the Zerg in the distance and the ear-piercing sound of the laser cannon. Ge Xiu fell into the drivers seat. Holding the control panel, he gasped violently. The passion and emptiness aroused by adrenaline filled his body once again. The tingling and soreness spread along his lower abdomen to his thighs. The narrow cockpit was instantly occupied by a sweet and greasy aroma, making him feel dizzy. Ge Xiu raised his hand to wipe away the sweat that had dripped in front of his eyes, and blinked his somewhat blurred eyes. He looked up at the radar interface with marks for enemies and friendly troops on the control panelthe smell of Omega pheromones was much more destructive than he imagined, and many mechas were flying fast in his direction, and the Zerg from the frontline that had just pushed back into the distance followed closely, rushing in his direction. Oh shit. Ge Xiu took a deep breath and began to gather his scattered thoughts. Based on the scenes of the original owners mecha control in his memory and his experience and understanding of the mecha after so long, he began to quickly familiarize himself with the date and learning how to drive the mecha. Ka The sound of mechanical operation sounded, and the metal neural connectors were connected to his spine one by one. The huge photon screen floated in front of his eyes, the control panel slowly rose, and the light blue bracelet with virtual control made a slight clipping sound and was tightly clasped on his wrist. An electronically synthesized voice sounded in his ears: The spiritual link was successful. The engine drive mode is activated. When the black swarm and the mechas flying in the air appeared into sight the silver-white mecha that stayed on the ground suddenly moved, its wings spread out behind it, and a huge airflow rushed out from behind the wings, it took into the air, and then headed off into the distance with astonishing speed. As the distance gradually widened, the alphas on the ground gradually returned to their senses. Coupled with the unconscious mecha driver on the ground, they could know what just happened by thinking with their toes. However, the insect swarms that followed them did not attack them. Instead, they seemed to have been attracted by the fragrance. They fluttered their wings and chased after the silver-white mecha that was gradually flying away. The buzzing of their wings was harsh and penetrating in the atmosphere and they covered the sky like a dark cloud, flying away above everyones heads. Captain, should we? One of the commando members pointed to the swarm in the sky and asked hesitantly. Omegas were few in number, had relatively poor physical fitness, and mostly all alphas felt protectiveness to omegas from their nature. The captain shook his head: We cant catch up. If we reach the area affected by the others pheromone, then our team will be wiped out. He said solemnly: Thats why Omega cant be put on the battlefield, but I didnt expect that even now there are still dead-brained Omegas who pretend to be betas to enter the army, and I dont know what to think. Another member looked up at the sky and said slowly: However, this Omega has still a bit of a backbone, and it is rare that he was willing to use this method to resolve a crisis. Without any assistance, he was able to make a decisive decision and directly snatch the mecha and leave. He even subdued an alpha who fell into an uncontrolled state, which was incredible! The captains expression softened a little: You go and write down the number on the damaged mecha, and wait until the return trip to list him as deadin the end his decision at a dangerous moment saved this operation. Omega who concealed their gender and entered the military would be subjected to court martial. Although this person violated the law as well, at least now he has made up for it. After speaking, the captain drove the mecha and turned around slowly. The heavy machinery stepped on the ground, making a heavy muffled sound, and the vibration caused by it stirred up a cloud of dust: Go back to the main ship and take this opportunity to break through. Several other combat-type mechas followed closely, and the jets under their wings roared and flew quickly towards the direction of the main ship. . Ge Xiu gritted his teeth, the pain of the nerve link gradually accumulated in the spine and wrist, but the eagerness and desire deep in the body did not reduce at all, but intensified, causing his limbs to feel as if they were burning in fire. He suddenly pressed down his wrist and controlled the mecha to make a difficult and sharp turn in the air, closely avoiding Zergs that were rushing towards the right wing of the mecha, and then turned around again, the heavy outer metal mecha layer was as flexing as a part of his body a laser cannon fired at the same moment! With a loud buzzing sound. Seven or eight Zergs were blasted into dust not far behind, but then more insects filled the gap and bit behind him. Ge Xiu started all the engines and flew into the distance, leaving a burning trail in the atmosphere. He glanced hurriedly at the map displayed on the floating screen. Now it is absolutely impossible to fly in the direction of the main ship. It was not because of Ge Xius high ideological awareness, but because 70% of the people in the reserve army were alphas. Once his pheromones spread in the army, the black terrifying swarm of insects would follow, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Ge Xiu took a deep breath and moved his legs impatiently, his brows furrowing even tighter. In fact, the seat under him was already wet with the fluid secreted from his body. The thing most urgently needed right now was an inhibitor. Ge Xiu called up the map on this planetthis was a marginal galaxy, which was only recently captured by the Zergs, and the infrastructure in most cities shouldnt have been destroyed yet. He quickly located a hospital closest to him, then opened fire and flew in that direction. The outer walls of the hospital have been damaged, and there were still long-dry brown-black bloodstains on the steps, but there was not a single corpse. It was obvious that they have been eaten by insects, and the stumps have also been dragged away to lay their eggs in. Ge Xiu rushed into the hospital, the tall mecha smashed a large hole in the porch, and the broken bricks fell. He turned and fired a few laser cannons, but not at the Zergs chasing him, but at the support structure of the hospital porch. With several loud noises, the porch was smashed, and countless rubbles fell to block the door. There was absolutely no way to stop it for too long. However, Ge Xiu only needed to buy himself a little time and it would be enough. He drove the mecha and rushed towards the counter in the hospital where the inhibitors were dispensed. Metal fingers smashed open the lock on the cabinet and pulled it out simply and roughly, and the wood pieces and dust rose instantly. But it was empty inside. C Bamboo has something to say: Ge Xius pheromone smell must be candies, you can beat me but thats the truth! CH 69 Fuck. Ge Xiu cursed inwardly. The sound of the hard forelimbs and claws of the insects digging through stones was coming from behind, breaking the silence. The sound of the glass breaking above became clearer, as if the Zerg had broken in through the windows of other floors. Time was running out, he couldnt delay for a second. Ge Xiu glanced at the amount of fuel remaining in the mecha, and his heart tightened slightly. There was no other way. Ge Xiu parked the mecha in a relatively narrow and closed space. He severed the neural link between himself and the mecha, opened the cockpit door, and jumped out with difficulty. The moment his feet landed, Ge Xius legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. He gritted his teeth and stood up, stumbling toward the surgical equipment areacollecting scalpel, sterilizing alcohol, towel, hemostatic and suturing equipment. After everything was collected, Ge Xiu returned to the mecha, and then mobilized all of the running energy of the body to reach the defense cover. The light in the cockpit dimmed instantly, and only the virtual screen in front of him remained lit up. Several bugs have broken through the weakest part of the outer wall, rushed in, and then pounced on the mecha, and began to break through the outer defensive cover with sharp claws. An ear-piercing screeching sound filled the cabin, and it sounded eerie in the cramped cockpit. Ge Xius expression sank like water. He placed the equipment in front of him one by one, then called up the monitor in the cockpit and aimed it at the back of his neck, so that the image of that piece of his skin would appear on the virtual screen. He was very clear about his situation. This time, no one will come to the rescue. The original body came here concealing his identity, and no one knew the illustrious family background and astonishing wealth behind him. Even if he died here, the report would be nothing but a cold number. Even more so, Ge Xiu could be sure that the army he was in before may have already regarded him as a dead person. No one takes risks for the dead. The duration of the estrus caused by the differentiation period can even last for more than a week, which varied according to each persons physique. On this planet occupied by the Zerg, he was like a lamp in the dark, attracting countless Zergs moths to him. And he had no inhibitors. This leaves only one option. Ge Xiu stared at the back of his neck on the screen very calmly, gripping the scalpel in his rubber-glove covered hand, the tip of the blade flashing a sharp silver light. His hands were steady. The tip of the knife cut through the skin, quickly creating a smooth cut, and bright red blood gushed out along the incised wound, instantly soaking the combat uniform he was wearing and dyeing it a deep dark red. The muscles on the back of Ge Xius spine tightened uncontrollably. He clenched his back molars tightly, not allowing himself to make any soundthat piece of skin was so sensitive that even slight rubbing on it would cause severe numbness and pain, as if the pain sensors there were enhanced a hundred times. However, anaesthesia couldnt be used. The back of the neck was close to the spine and it had dense nerves. Once under anaesthesia, he wouldnt be able to control the force and accuracy of his scalpel at all. There was an even more frantic scratching sound from the Zergs above his head. They seemed to smell blood combined with the strong pheromone smell and they became doubly manic and ravenous. However, the place where the mecha stayed was narrow and enclosed, and it could only accommodate three or four bugs at a time, and the mecha shield put with full energy was enough to resist those attacks. The sound of scratching the metal plate above his head became more and more noisy, but Ge Xiu didnt even move his eyes, and only stared at the bloody picture on the screen. The fingers that were dyed bright red penetrated into the wound, looking for something. A small gland was hidden in the muscle and was forcibly torn out the blade of the scalpel turned, and the cold snow-white light swept across, cutting off the dense nerves connected behind the round gland, Ge Xius eyes went black, and the pain that was almost suffocating came like a tsunami, his hand couldnt help but soften. Clang The blood-stained scalpel fell to the ground, bounced twice, and didnt move. Ge Xiu was panting violently, his body already soaked in the cold sweat, he blinked a few times forcefully, trying to blink away the blurry dark spot in front of him. He slowed down, raised his hand, picked up the hemostatic agent on the side, and stared at the edge of the wound. Immediately afterwards, Ge Xiu picked up the suture tool. The sharp long needle penetrated the sensitive skin, and every time the needle went down, his body would involuntarily tremble slightly, but his fingers still held the long needle tightly, steadily and slowly, once after another, one after another. Every second seemed to be stretched out into a terrifying century. Hot sweat dripped from his hair and forehead, and fell on the trembling black eyelashes. Every time he blinked, a drop of sweat fell, and soon a small area on the ground was wet. Finally, after an unknown amount of time, Ge Xiu stopped. On the screen in front of him, under the slender neck, there was a bloody sutured wound entrenched on the pale skin, which looked even more shocking in the dim light of the cockpit. He let out a sigh of relief, and his two aching arms fell down. The hands that were stable just now without the slightest tremble were now shaking violently. Ge Xius entire face was completely wet with sweat, pale as if a shimmer of light pierced through the night, but his eyes were still absolutely awake and calm, bright enough to make ones heart tremble. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the gland that had been forcibly removed from his body. It was only the size of a little fingernail, and the outside was covered in blood, but it was still a pale flesh pink. Ge Xiu felt that the fever in the depths of his body began to gradually subside, and the strange emptiness gradually disappeared. Such a small thing, but it could cause so much damage. Later troubles ruled out. Ge Xiu looked up at the magnified face of Zerg insect on the hatch glass overhead, and raised the corners of his pale lips under the stare of the others ugly compound eyes. Now its time to deal with this horde of ugly bugs. The blood-stained fingertips still trembled physiologically, but they were already skilfully and smoothly controlling the virtual screen in front of them. Energy transfer. Extending all weapons in the mecha. Optical weapons are fully charged. The mechas deep shield is activated. At the moment when the synthesized electronic sound fell, the dazzling laser exploded in the narrow area. The nearest Zerg was directly evaporated into carbon powder by the high heat generated by the explosion of huge energy. The huge impact shook the entire crumbling building. Kacha Kacha Huge cracks quickly appeared on the mottled wall, and the whole building crashed down, burying and crushing all the Zerg who were too late to leave the hospital. The silver-white mecha surface was covered with thick dust, and all the light completely disappeared from it. However, in the next second, the hatch made a rattling sound, as if it had been rusted, and it lifted up slowly with difficulty. A slender figure covered in blood climbed out of it, then rolled over and fell to the ground. Ge Xiu let out a groan. He slowly swallowed the bloody taste that came from the depths of his throat, then struggled to look up in the direction the mecha arm was pointing. A shimmer of light shone through the gaps between the rubble, illuminating countless dust flying in the light. When he released the laser cannon just now, Ge Xiu was not aiming blindly. Each shell was aimed at the pre-designed position. In addition to knocking down the entire building and clearing the Zerg tracking him, it also left an extra round of ammunition to clear the escape route for itself. He braced himself with difficulty, crawling among the rubble and the shattered remains of buildings. The sound wave from the explosion just now caused his ears to bleed, and the warm blood ran down the side of his face into his collar, making him shudder. The soft and delicate skin of this body had scratch marks everywhere from the sharp stones around it. From the forearm to the calf, the skin was all covered with scars, and the blood stained the short distance he climbed. Ge Xiu felt his consciousness quickly leaving his body. shit. After experiencing the hormone fluctuations during the estrus period and the severe pain during simple surgery, complied with the huge impact on this body when the photon shell exploded, this omega body had long been overwhelmed. If Ge Xiu had not been using his willpower all the time, he wouldnt have been able to hold on until now. However, human willpower had its limits. This body could no longer bear more ordeals, and the physical exhaustion made him finally unable to move forward. The dim light shone on Ge Xius profile covered with blood and dust, his eyelids trembled twice, everything was spinning before his eyes, but he couldnt hear a sound in his ears. The darkness engulfed the light, and Ge Xiu fell into a coma. Everything was so quiet. It was as if his ears were filled with countless noises. Sound of water. The endless sound of water. It was as if waves of distant tides were rushing towards him, and he was pulled by gravity, sinking into the abyss where no light could be seen, and the bubbles and foam swept past his ears and floated towards the sea surface above his head. In a trance, Ge Xiu saw the blurred face of a man. The man stood far away and he could not see his features clearly, but his eyesstill clear even from that distancewere so silent and sad. even so familiar. Ge Xiu felt his heart clench. Suddenly, a sound of rubble rubbing and colliding came from a distance, and vague words overflowed into the dream, as he was grasping the fleeting fragments: Good lookssomeone The pheromone remainsGo and find The light covering his face suddenly expanded, Ge Xiu was pulled back to reality at that moment, everything seemed to be spinning silently, he struggled to lift his eyelids, but all the pictures in front of him were blurry. Defective product? Pricewont Vague words flooded into his mind. In the next second, the black shadow suddenly pressed down, blocking the faint light in the distance, and then, Ge Xiu felt a sharp pain come from his neck, and a cold liquid poured into the body instantly. So he fell into a coma again. However, this time, Ge Xiu didnt have any dreams. Not sure how long it has been. Ge Xiu woke up again and he blinked slowly, his vision gradually becoming clearer. As his reason returned to the cage, he found that he was curled up in a small cage where he could barely stand upright. The surroundings were dark and damp, and he could barely see anything further away. There were also a few similarly disgraced and ashen people curled up beside him, and soft weeping echoed in the narrow space, the atmosphere was stagnant and depressing, entirely lifeless. This was where was he? C Omegas: *weak and vulnerable in heat* Ge Xiu: I dont have such weakness *un-omegas himself* . Bamboo has something to say: Ge Xiu doesnt need a certificate. A certificate needs Ge Xiu. He can and will be a mecha driver and a surgeon at any moment if given occasion. Also, he lucked out with this ABO world, in another ABO novel removing glands during heat can kill you, and in another removing glands cuts down your life expectancy to 50. Not like Ge Xiu actually gonna live that long though CH 70 Ge Xiu felt as if his head had been smashed by a heavy hammer, his consciousness drifted in waves, severe pain came from his body, and all his muscles and bones were overworked and creaked under the pressure and the sutured wound on the back of his neck was especially painful. The faint sounds of weeping came from all directions, buzzing in his ears and making him dizzy. Ge Xiu frowned, his dry and painful throat contracted, and he barely squeezed out two words through gritted teeth. Shut up. As soon as his voice came out, he realized that his voice became hoarse as if it had been polished with sandpaper, and it was shockingly rough. The crying around him suddenly fell silent. A ragged, covered in dust boy blinked, looked at him timidly sobbing and asked in a low voice, You, are you awake? Ge Xiu propped up his upper body with his arms and sat up with difficulty. As he looked around, he asked in a hoarse voice, Where is this place? In the next ten minutes, Ge Xiu patiently extracted some useful information from the boys trembling and fragmented words. He was now on a starship called Marauder. It was a notorious thief ship, doing the dirty work of reselling stolen goods and human trafficking. The powerful reproductive ability and aggressiveness of the Zergs make the Zerg swarms almost invincible, but after all, they had low intelligence. Whenever they occupied a planet, they would destroy it like pests, then leave with a new huge swarm, to colonise and invade other planets further away. And the Marauder often took this opportunity to go to those planets to carry out a comprehensive search, and enrich their pockets. A fertile omega was a sought-after commodity, and if it was beautiful and slender, and had not been marked yet, it could sell for a lot of money. All the other teenagers in this cage were omegas as well. Some of them have been resold several times, while others have been looted by Marauder from the shelters of the planets that the Zergs have passed through, waiting for being auctioned off or privately and anonymously being bought by some big figures with special interests. Although their clothes were ragged, their faces were clean, obviously they were deliberately washed so that they could be sold according to their beauty. Even if he didnt look, Ge Xiu knew that the cleanest part of his body was probably his face. Looking at the dark and damp cage in front of him, he sneered softly. This is the third time he has been treated as a cargo. He doesnt know if they can achieve anything this time. Ge Xiu thought nonchalantly, and glanced down at himselfthe combat uniform he was wearing before had been destroyed in the operation and in the explosion, like a rag stained with muddy blood, it had formed a hard shell on his body at this moment and the serial number on the uniform had been scratched as well, so the original appearance could not be seen at all. Its better like this. At least nobody recognised he was from the army. Ge Xiu leaned back his head, resting against the cage behind him and closed his eyes. You, you look good, maybe you can be sold to a better place, they, they will definitely treat you well The teenager on the side was still sobbing and comforting him. But his voice was completely ignored by Ge Xiu, and he didnt hear a word. He knew very well that his wounds were not healed yet, and he couldnt face it head-on, so the best way for him now was to do nothingjust stay still and wait for the opportunity. There was no light in this cage, and there was no way to know the passing of time. The cries in the cage were becoming vague, intermittent, and gradually stopped because of the loss of physical strength, only a few faint choking sounded occasionally in the silence. He didnt know how much time has passed. A sound of chaotic footsteps came from a distance, boots hitting the metal ground with a dull sound. A dazzling light shone from the direction of the sound and fell into the cage. Omegas started crying once again, shivering and shrinking towards the farthest place from the cage door, only Ge Xiu remained in his original position, leaning on the spot motionless. Several tall and strong men came over. The pheromone on them was mixed, strong and weak, but obviously all of them were alphas. With a few harsh metal friction sounds, two mechanical arms stretched out above the cage, firmly locking Ge Xius wrists to prevent him from struggling. These people were obviously coming for him. Ge Xiu lifted his eyelids and looked over. The two people in the lead talked as if nobody else was there: This is the new product Im talking about. As he spoke, he reached out from the gap in the cage to squeeze Ge Xius chin, exposing his face to the light, and turned it slightly to reveal it to another person. Ge Xiu didnt struggle, just raised his head obediently. The dense eyelashes drooped down like crow feathers, covering the deep look in his eyes. The other persons eyes flashed with surprise: He looks good, is there any problem? The person holding Ge Xius chin sighed regretfully. He let go of his hand and controlled the mechanical arm to grab Ge Xiu and turn him a circle. Under the short black hair, there was a slender, white neck and a slightly protruding slender spine. Although there were some small scars, it still couldnt hide the delicate and exquisite skin which also made the huge scar on it that had scabbed on it more shocking. This The other party was startled, as if he didnt expect to see such a picture. It was like this when we found him, the man said. We dont know who operated on him, but it was definitely not legal, and the glands on the back of his neck have been completely removed, according to the doctors on our shipthe work was done very cleanly, and there is no possibility of reversal. Thenthe value of the goods may be greatly reduced. The man shook his head regretfully: At most it is a B-class defective product. Going to the auction? How is that possible? The man gave him a cold look and said, He has no glands, and the aphrodisiac cant work at all, so how can customers check the quality of the goods? Then what should we do? At least his face is pretty good, lets see if the customers on the ship want to eat meat temporarily tonight, and sell it at a low price. In just a few short words, his fate was decided just like this. Several other omega teenagers raised their eyes timidly, and secretly looked at Ge Xiu, who was hanging on a metal arm, with a look of sympathy for the other. The fear, panic and despair they thought theyd see didnt appear on the face of the omega that was locked tightly. He turned his back to the alphas who were talking about his price behind him, and the expression on his face was unusually calm, almost frighteningly indifferent. The long eyelashes drooped down lightly, making it impossible to see the emotions in his eyes, but the corners of the lips, who were slightly bleeding due to excessive blood loss, were very obviously raised in a slight arc. He Could he have been scared crazy? How could it possible to laugh in this situation? The omega teenagers thought in disbelief. Shortly after the news went out, bids quickly appeared. Ge Xiu was pulled out from the cage by the robotic arm, and had an electric shock collar put on him to prevent escapes, and then he was sent to a special place to bathe and change his clothes. Twenty minutes later, he was sitting on the thick and soft bed with a body full of water vapour. The young man lowered his eyes silently, his wet hair fell obediently beside his ears, and the clothes on his body were as thin as silk, they could hardly cover his body. The broken skin and scarlet scars that have not yet healed were densely distributed on his limbs and torso, bringing feeling a cruel and fragile beauty to him. The buyer was a middle-aged man. He was not ugly, and his body was well maintained at this age, but his face was quite vain, as if he has been emptied by a flashy life, and there was always a sinister and hypocritical coldness in his eyes whenever he looked at someone. He was a high-ranking official of a certain planet, and he could be regarded as a person of honor, but because of some ulterior hobbies, he often came to auctions here to buy innocent omegas with no background. Nobody knew how many alphas have been played to death in his hands, and were directly cremated before he even left the ship. The moment he saw the picture on the auction, he felt his heart beating. The fragile omega was hoisted up by the steel arms in humiliation, and the bloodstains and wounds on his body spread from his neck to the rest of his body covered by the necklinemoreover, there seemed to be an unspeakable and strange feeling in him, which was hard to describe, but it just made people shudder. Without any hesitation, he bought the omega. And He was getting his moneys worth. The middle-aged mans eyes lit up with flames, he swallowed his saliva hard, and walked slowly into the room. This time, he wasnt going to treat this omega as a one-time consumableafter all, he was simply too charming and had to be properly treasured and enjoyed slowly. He went to the bed. At such a close distance, the young man in front of him became more and more fascinating. He couldnt help raising his hand and reaching out to touch the others cheek. However, before he could reach the teenagers face, the hand he stretched out was grabbed by the others hand. Omegas fingers were slender and cold, with a faint moisture after bathing, and wrapped around his fingertips softly like a snake. The man was stunned. The next second, Omega raised his eyes and smiledthat smile was indescribable. His lips are light pink, and the upper lip was slightly thinner, as if he was born with a three-point smile, and when the corners of his lips curved up, there was a sense of natural tenderness and elegance. But the moment his eyes met his eyes, his back shivered subconsciously. Like cold steel burning in fire, like a fallen star falling into a bottomless abyss, the madness and joy tempered in the rich blood colour. He was really happy from the bottom of his heart. When he was stunned, the man suddenly felt a sharp pain from the finger that was clenched just now, and then, before he could react, the world was spinning. He widened his eyes in horror, and subconsciously reached for his pocket. However, the opponents speed was faster than him. The last thing that remained in the mans mind was the crisp sound of his own neck bone breaking. Ge Xiu raised his lips contemptuously, let go of his hand without any fluctuations in his heart, and watched the mans head droop softly at a strange angle, as if he had just crushed an ant. He raised his hand and touched the pocket the man was trying to reach. There was a small metal instrument with a shock switch that apparently controlled the collar around his neck inside. But there was no cancel button. Ge Xiu touched the structure of the collar on his neck, made a rough estimate and brought an idea into action*. He walked to the electrical equipment in the room, skilfully removed the casing, and picked up the required parts. In just a few minutes, a simple current amplifier appeared in front of him. Ge Xiu aligned the two ends of the wire with port on the electric collar, took a deep breath, and turned on the power. The next second, he flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. Overly high electric current was instantly directed into the collar, making an ear-piercing crackling sound, and the high heat caused by the current overload instantly destroyed the circuit board of the electric collar. BUZZZZ The harsh white noise buzzed in his ears, and the body that was hit by the explosion shuddered in pain again. The wound on the back of the neck was burning hot again. Ge Xiu took a deep breath and sat up slowly from the ground, world before his eyes darkened. The collar fell loose on his knees, and thin black smoke rose from it. Although he tried his best to control the intensity of the current, his own body injury was unavoidablethis was the price that had to be paid for directing the electric current into it. His limbs began to tremble. It was a sign that this omega body was about to lose its strength. Ge Xiu has experienced it once, so he was very clear about it. Must hurry up. He got up from the ground with difficulty, walked to the mans limp corpse, then bent down and quickly took off the clothes from the corpse and put them on. The size wasnt right. The alphas skeleton was naturally far bigger and stronger than the omegas and Ge Xiu had to fold inwards the sleeves and trouser legs to finally make the clothes fit a little bit more. He opened the door and walked out. No matter how complicated the starship was, the essential structure and basic distance were the same, and Ge Xiu knew this very well. Whats more, he could see the trajectory of the energy, which allowed him to accurately avoid all the camera equipment and energy monitoring devices. After a few short detours, Ge Xiu basically learned the internal shape of the ship. He walked with ease towards the parking bay of the spare ship, and even when he passed by other customers or crew members on the way, he still did not change his face, as if he was originally a member of this ship, no different from the others. Ge Xiu passed by three people. As if the man at the front felt something, he suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the back of the young man who was walking away. One of the people behind him asked suspiciously, Captain, what are you looking at? The man slowly narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and the light in the depths of his eyes was as sharp as a falcon: A runaway slave. The man was stunned. He quickly turned back his head to look, but the youths figure had already disappeared at the end of the corridor. He frowned and asked, Would you like to notify the captain of the Marauder? No need. The man said slowly, the light in the depths of his eyes was hidden deeply: We are just here to retrieve what we lost before, the loopholes in Marauders management are their own business, I dont care. He retracted his gaze, and his thin lips were slightly raised with interest: Also, I am very curious about how far he can go. - The author has something to say: Congratulations to player Ge Xiu for gaining an achievement: Being trafficked three times in four worlds! Earning the title: Most Popular Item! Ge Xiu: (throwing arms) . *е C pinyin is xn l yu d, which means to know the bottom line or inner situation and be confident in the heart CH 71 Ge Xiu quickly reached the area where the spare spaceships were parked. The cabin was full of countless spare spaceships of the same size. He chose one and carefully unlocked it by bypassing the hatchs automatic countermeasure system. However, the moment Ge Xiu stepped into the cabin door, a piercing alarm suddenly sounded in his ears. The entire cabin flashed a red light symbolizing danger, and all entrances and exits were automatically closed. Ge Xiu slowly narrowed his eyes. He was pretty sure he didnt show any clues along the way, so what went wrong? Suddenly, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and instantly rolled up his sleeves to look at his forearm. On the skin covered by those shallow and deep scars, a small red spot was hidden between the dense wounds, and it was impossible to detect its existence without looking carefully. Ge Xiu raised his hand and pressed the red dot, and he could clearly feel some hard metal shifting under that piece of skin. Implanted detectorshould be passively activated, otherwise it would be already detected by him if it emitted any energy. And according to his current situation, its purpose shouldnt be far from automatically triggering the countermeasures when the cargo enters an dangerous area in the ship. Interesting design. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows, leaned back on the back of the chair relaxedly, and hooked his lips slightly. Soon, the armed crew of the Marauder received the news and quickly entered the cabin. They were well-trained and spread out to surround the ship that sent the warning signal. Ge Xiu was caught without putting any resistance. The man who had appraised Ge Xiu in the cage before had a gloomy face and strode towards him. The crew surrounding him parted, making way for him to go straight to Ge Xiu. Although the Marauder had measures to prevent cargo from escaping, it was only just in case. In fact, ever since the Marauder began to implement large-scales looting and trafficking, no cargo have ever been able to escape so far The crew member who went to the customers room just send the news that the Congressmans neck was directly twisted, and he died simply and neatly. And all this was actually done by an unarmed Omega! Simply ridiculous! What was even more ridiculous was that the whole way of the alarm system and thermal energy detection device seemed to be dead, but the implant that had never been used before has played a role! He couldnt even imagine the consequences of not having this step of insurance in the first place. Would have this daring omega escaped the ship? It would be a slap to the Marauders face! The man stared gloomily at the boy who was tightly handcuffed in front of him. Suddenly, he seemed to abruptly think of something, his eyes paused slightly, and he looked at Ge Xiu deeply. The next second, the corners of his lips slowly curled in a cold smile, and he instructed the crew behind him: The wormhole scheduled in three days will be advanced to next ten minutes the customers on the ship today are very lucky, not only being able to watch in advance, but they dont even need to pay any purchase coins, it will be delivered by Marauder for free. . Ge Xius head was covered with a black cloth. He was being pushed and shoved by the people behind him in the dark. He stumbled walking forward, the heavy shackles on his wrists and ankles made a clear collision sound. There was darkness in front of him, and he couldnt figure out where he was going. Suddenly, the sound of a huge metal hatch opening sounded, and a ray of light shone through the gaps of the black cloth in front of him. Ge Xiu felt the black hood on his head being rudely pulled off, and then he was pushed fiercely into the harsh white light. A burst of cheers resounded like a tsunami, and huge noises came from all directions. Ge Xiu raised his hand to block the piercing light in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly uncomfortably, and the eye sockets were filled with physiological tears stimulated by light, making everything appear very blurry. After some time, the feeling of being dazzled by the strong light disappeared. Ge Xiu looked around for a while. He was now standing in a huge ring, surrounded by tiers of stands, each seat was filled with virtual figures, their faces came to life, apparently having been projected from different parts of the ship. The expressions on everyones faces were savage and excited, and there was a frenzy that seemed to be catalysed to the extreme. It looked like a huge colosseum. Three round metal globes were flying in the air. These were floating cameras that could clearly record every detail on the stage, and then pass it through all information ports that is, to everyone from the audience. Kachachacha Across the field, the metal noose slowly lifted upwards, pulling up the heavy gate little by little, and a huge iron cage appeared under the iron gate. A piercing and sharp roar came from between the blood-stained railings, and the sour and rancid smell permeated the venue. This stench was very familiar to Ge Xiu. On the previous planet, this smell lingered in the atmosphere for a long time and could not dissipate. Adding the words of the previous man: wormhole What was in the cage was self-explanatory. There was a wave of cheers all around, and the desire for the young flesh to be savagely torn apart by the brutal insect made primitive animalism show on everyones faces, and they clenched their fists and loudly demanded the beginning of the performance. The globe that moved smoothly in the air floated towards the direction of the iron cage. Creek The sound of the steel railings lifting was harsh and loud, even in the frantic cries from everywhere it was particularly clear. At the same time, the shackles on Ge Xius wrists and ankles automatically opened. The next second, a huge bug rushed out of the iron cage! Its body was from two to three meters long, and its back was covered with a hard brown-black shell. The claws on its front limbs were as sharp as a knife, flashing with a metallic lustre. In sharp contrast to its huge body was the pitch-black head size of a basketball, the six compound eyes on the head flashed with ferocious light, eager for bloodshed and killing. Its mouthparts moved slightly, as if it was chewing on the smell of humans in the air, and it rushed towards the defenceless young man in the distance without hesitation! Ge Xiu rolled on the spot and dodged to the side. Although he was already prepared for this, this already wounded body was at best the speed of the insect, and he could only barely avoid it. His sleeves and clothes on the side of his waist were torn by its sharp claws during this attack. The worm did not stop its pace and hit the steel wall directly. Countless onlookers cheered fiercely, and the excited and merciless voices above his head became louder and louder: Tear him apart! Come on! Eat him! It shook its head and turned to look at Ge Xiu, as if considering the opponents combat power. One person and one insect were in a stalemate. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, slightly arched his back like a cat, adjusted his breathing and balance, and turned a deaf ear to the noise coming from above his head, just staring at the opponents movements closely. The insect let out a sharp whistle, and spread out its wings, swooping down from mid-air. This time, Ge Xiu didnt choose to avoid it like he did before, but bent down suddenly, swept under the belly of the insect when it came, and rushed to the place where he stood just now. He grabbed the shackles that had been detached from his wrists, and turned around swiftly the insect turned around and prepared to continue attacking, but the huge compound eye on the top of its head was severely hit by the heavy iron weapon. A thick yellow-green slurry flowed out from where the eyes were, and painful screeching poured from its black mouthparts. It twisted its body frantically, its wings flapped buzzing on its back, and hit the metal wall with its huge and ugly body, making a screeching sound. The cheers from the field stopped for a while. All the omegas, who had been sent for execution before, would fall to the ground uncontrollably the moment they saw the Zerg, crying and begging those outside the arena for mercy with tears in their eyes. But they only again burst into more pleased and cruel laughter and cheers. They were ravenous beasts who were tired of everything and wanted stimuli, and their savage desires, which were usually suppressed under the appearance of gentleness, couldnt be expressed in the civilized side of society, so they looked for it in the constant chaos and when the weak and slender limbs would chewed and torn while alive by insects, with blood splattering on the ground, their longing for violence and bloody pleasure would be greatly satisfied. When the bug became exhausted, the audience would be content with bounties and fanatical admiration. But this was the first time that an omega was not only not incapacitated by fright, but even tried to find a way to counterattack this was really strange. There were boos from the audience, directed to the underperforming bug. Therefore, in order to further enhance the entertainment, they could see a few metal pipes slowly protruding from the wall, and a colourless fragrance was being sprayed from them. Ge Xiu frowned. He sniffed the smellit was the pheromones released by the omegas in heat, which made the Zerg more violent and excited. Sure enough, the moment it smelled the pheromone, the insect who had just been hit in its weak point and was throbbing in pain suddenly raised its head, the injured compound eyes were still gurgling with yellow-green blood, but they turned a faint manic scarlet, saliva dripped from the protruding pitch-black mouthparts, leaking on the ground. It let out a shrill whistle and rushed towards Ge Xiu frantically. Ge Xius heart tightened, and he jumped back quickly, barely avoiding the opponents fatal attack, but the insects sudden increase in speed and the limited physical strength of this body caused him to be unable to completely avoid it Ci The sharp claws scraped his ribs, the fragile skin burst open, and scarlet blood flowed down Ge Xius fingers covering the wound. . Captainis the omega currently in the wormhole the same slave you saw in the long corridor? Avery asked uncertainly, watching the screen in his palm. Joseph leaned over and said: Its a bit alike Hiss He was taken aback by the sudden change in the situation, he couldnt help but gasp, and said with emotion, This is too cruel but is he really an omega? Its not something one can bear. For some reason, this sentence struck Haines heart. He raised his eyebrows, showed an opened palm to Avery, and calmly ordered in a low voice: Bring it. Avery hurriedly brought up the screen. The ring gladiatorial fight has reached a fevered stage. The slender omega was half-curled up, clearly wounded. His abdomen, thighs, arms and back were all dripping with blood, but he could always avoid the more and more frantic attacks of the bug again and again at the critical moment. The blood on the ground was startling. Haines narrowed his eyes, his expression unpredictable, his dark and deep eyes drooped slightly, and one couldnt tell what he was thinking. The slender fingers tapped twice on the keys on the side, and swiped twice skilfully. in the arena. The exaggerated electronically synthesised sound suddenly sounded, and instantly reverberated through the entire venue: Mr. number 02796 bought a virtual weapon for the challenger: a dagger! All the audience present were shocked, and whispering voices sounded in the auditorium. Thats right, Wormhole has items that can be consumed. But essentially the vast majority of options were to enhance the insects fighting ability, or to make the whole scene more bloody, but there were also a few products for customers who wanted the fight to be more fierce and last longer They could buy armour and even weapons for challengers. However, these products were all with sky-high prices. And they were all very simple cold weapons, such as clubs, shields, etc And of all the products, the most expensive was the dagger. After all, audiences paid to watch a violent show for adrenaline, so the more gruesome the challenger dies, the happier they are, and the Marauder, as the hosts of the wormhole, certainly wouldnt do something against their interests. In fact, the first omega to be sent to the ring was often the cannon fodder responsible for the warm-up. When they were torn apart and eaten, they would be replaced by wormholes main performers well-trained gladiators, alphas or betas. An omega often lasted less than a few minutes on the ring. How could someone spend so much money on a weapon for a mere prey! They simply had nowhere to spend the money! But no matter how amazed people are at the unknown customers lavish spending, the rules of the wormhole were set Since the money was sent, it will be provided. A hole slowly opened in the metal wall, and a narrow platform popped out. A dagger reflecting a cold glint lay on it. Ge Xiu was breathing hard, his lungs seemed to be too exhausted to absorb the air, his brow bone was scratched, dense blood dripped down the skin on the right eye, gluing the upper and lower eyelashes together, dyeing the whole field of vision bright red. The body has already reached its limit. Every muscle was screaming with exhaustion, and the loose frame seemed to be teetering on the edge, about to fall with just one last push. But his eyes were still indifferent and calm, his dark eyes like cold stars under the water, coldly sweeping across the dagger several meters away. Ge Xiu counted the time in his heart. 5. He arched his body and lunged in the direction of the dagger as fast as he could. 4. The extremely impatient bug that has been led in circles for so long let out a piercing roar, and the wings on its back buzzed. Although its low-level intelligence brain still didnt figure out what was going on, it knew very well in which direction this abominable human being in front of him was going and where to pounce 3. Pale bloodstained fingers gripped the hilt of the dagger. 2. Before Ge Xiu could turn around, he felt a black shadow pressing down from the top of his head, the rotten smell of of the insect enveloped his senses, and the sound of sharp pincers was closely behind his ears, just a little closer and it could bite his neck. 1. A faint smile danced on his lips. A strong and terrifying shock wave suddenly came from below the ground, and the entire huge arena was shaken twice. The bugs teeth deviated off course, brushing against his shoulder blades and hitting the ground. Ge Xiu smiled and clenched the dagger, and the moment he turned around, he suddenly lowered his body, the blade flashed a blinding cold light between his pale fingers, and cut into the insects soft abdomen that was not protected by the shell. The sharp and painful screech of the insect came from above his head, and even overwhelmed the panicked noise of the audience in the outside venue due to the unexplained shock wave. His fingers stabbed harder. The insect struggled in horror, but couldnt get rid of the thorn that pierced its stomach. The blade twisted fiercely in the opponents abdomen, and then vigorously and slowly travelled upwards the internal organs along with the yellow-green liquid, flowed out from the gap in the abdomen. The bugs struggle ceased. Ge Xiu could feel the ground shaking violently below his shoulder blades. He took a deep breath, stopped for a second, and then kicked away the dying body of the insect that was pressing on him, and stood up stumblingly with great difficulty. A stronger tremor came. The metal ceiling overhead creaked overwhelmed, and through virtual faces in the audience flashed panic from the unknown. Whats going on? Whats happening with the spaceship? Ge Xiu gasped, raised his head slowly, and looked at the chaotic scene in front of him. His dark pupils were as deep as an abyss, glinting with a strange lustre. He slowly raised his hand and softly and slowly wiped off the yellow-green juice that had just splashed on the side of his face, his expression calm and unwavering. In fact, from the beginning, Ge Xiu took double preparation. If the defense is negligent, just leave. If the ship is heavily guarded just blow up the ship and leave. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and looked at the globe that was still hovering around him. The depths of his eyes were dark and opaque, the corners of his blood-stained lips curled up in a slight arc, and his voice was hoarse like rough gravel, as he said quietly: If I guessed right, your ship was designed purely with electrical circuits. With just a short sentence, the man behind the monitor couldnt help but suck in a breath. In an instant, panic hit him, he stood up abruptly, and shouted in a tone-cracking voice to the crew behind him who were busy looking for loopholes: Go to the parking bay of the spare shipquick! The silver-white sphere in front of him suddenly shook as if it had been disconnected, and never moved again. Ge Xiu withdrew his gaze happily. From the time he was in the cage, he began to observe quietlywhether it was the cage, the mechanical arm, or the electrical collar, and then to every place he passed after he left that room, every structure and design, and even the resource allocation layout, even if nobody told him, everything was constantly revealing information to him. After a brief glance, Ge Xiu was basically able to figure out the structure of the starship. The purely circuit design of the starship had many advantages. And as long as the automatic current interrupter was placed in the key position, there was almost no possibility of danger. Except for one weakness. Their backup ships had to be operated off the main ship, so it had to be a dual system of circuit design and fuel designas long as one was overloaded, it would cause a chain reaction before Ge Xiu was caught, he adjusted the simple current amplifier to the maximum power, and placed it below the touchpad. And this ring fight was a godsendwhen everyone was paying attention to this bloody event where humans fought for their lives, they naturally overlooked some seemingly inconspicuous details. And what Ge Xiu needed to do was just wait. From the moment he entered this Colosseum, Ge Xiu began to estimate the time Waiting for the increased current to overwhelm the circuit, ignite the flame, and blow the fuel tank. Like overturned dominoes, one by one, all the spare ships exploded one after another, destroying the countermeasure system in the cabin. Then, the spark ignited a prairie fire, and there was no possibility of reversal. The disaster would burn the entire Marauder along the circuit. BOOM The muffled cracking sound was transmitted to his ears through the thick wall, as if the seemingly hard iron wall in front of him could fall apart and shatter in an instant. In the auditorium, the faces of those virtual projections that were previously filled with excitement and fanaticism disappeared quickly one by one. The auditorium that was still full of people a second ago quickly emptied, and cracks spread on the ceiling. Ge Xiu showed a polite smile with a perfect arc, pressed a palm to his chest, and bowed to the empty auditorium. As if taking a curtain call after a successful performance. - Omegas: submissive and breedable Omega Ge Xiu: aggressive and formidable . Bamboo has something to say: Ge Xiu having the time of his life in there. I mean, he hasnt been able to explode anything in three worlds, he mustve felt stifled. CH 72 This was the last scene that appeared on the screen. The next second, the live broadcast was cut off. Avery sucked in a breath of cold air, and as if he still couldnt recover from the impact he stared blankly at the dark screen in front of him: This omega As if he couldnt think of any suitable adjectives, he paused. For a moment he didnt know how to end this sentence. The walls around him were still shaking violently, and there was a faint sound of explosions in the distance, but the three people in the luxury suite were still not panicked, as if the exploding of the ship had nothing to do with them. Captain, the light ship is already waiting outside the Marauder. Joseph turned his head to look at the man sitting in the corner of the room, and asked cautiously: However, the auction has not yet had time to start, should I directly send a signal to them to attack the cargo hold and get our goods back? Yes. Lets attack. Haines nodded casually. He stood up unhurriedly, reached for the coat on the chair, and strode out. Avery recovered at this moment, dropped the screen and stood up hastily. He asked suspiciously: Captain Do you need to go anywhere else? We have basically achieved our goal this time, and the rest of the spaceship is too dangerous right now You He hardly said two sentences before Joseph jabbed him hard with his elbow. Avery said ouch and turned his head to look at each other in exasperation: What are you doing? Haines back had disappeared outside the door. Joseph shook his head in disgust: Why are you so stupid at a critical moment? Why do you think the Captain bought that dagger in the wormhole just now? He winked teasingly, lowered his voice, and hinted secretively: We may have a Captains wife. Avery suddenly realized. He and Joseph looked at each other and laughed knowingly. The metal corridor was collapsing. Ge Xiu took a deep breath, clutching his most seriously injured abdomen, struggled to walk past the dead insect corpse on the ground for a long time, and walked towards the door step by step. The door had lost power due to the burnt circuit, and opened loosely. Thick blood spilled through his pale fingers and tickled to the ground, leaving trails of blood in the places he had walked through. As he passed through the door, the entire hull trembled again. Ge Xius figure staggered. He rested his shoulders against the wall for a few seconds, calmed his breathing, and continued to slowly walk forward along the slightly sloping corridor. His blood-stained upper and lower eyelashes were tightly glued together, and he could only peer through the gaps in dried blood scabs. Ge Xiu knew very well which direction he was going to go. He knew the structure of the ship by heart. But Ge Xius body was unstable with the shaking of the ship, and he almost fell directly to the ground. He gritted his teeth so hard, he could taste the strong smell of rust spreading from the depths of his throat. Ifif only his injury wasnt that serious. Ge Xiu took a breath and could clearly feel that the heat of his body was quickly dissipating with the loss of blood. His vision began to gradually blur. Ge Xiu could sense that the metal wall under his palm was rapidly heating up, but he could only feel the cold. Boundless cold. In his gradually blurring and darkening vision, he saw a tall figure appearing at the end of the corridor, walking quickly towards him. Ge Xiu couldnt see the others face clearly. Even the figure of the man seemed to have a double shadow. He clenched the dagger in his hand calmly. He still had strength remaining. In just a few seconds, the other party came close, and a shadow came shrouding Ge Xiu. At that moment, Ge Xiu suddenly exerted force, turned his wrist slightly, the cold light of the dagger glinted between his pale fingers, and he stabbed with a fierce and fast move! However, in the next second, the opponents powerful fingers wrapped around his weak wrist. With one skilful move, the dagger fell. The other party squeezed the back of the dagger and chuckled lowly with unknown meaning: Are you going to stab me with the goods I bought? What? Ge Xiu struggled to understand the meaning of this sentence. He blinked laboriously, trying to make his line of sight a little clearer, but this attempt backfired, and the endless darkness spread rapidly from the edge of the line of sight, swallowing the spots of light in his eyes. Finally, Ge Xiu closed his eyes silently. He passed out. Beating one whos already down*. The warships under Haines command exploded their cargo hold as the Marauder crumbled and burned, thoroughly playing robbing the thief** and earning a fortune. When the crew members saw that their captain actually carried a wounded youth on board, their jaws dropped in shock This was really something nobody expected. Joseph and Avery followed behind Haines pretending to be calm, the corners of their lips tense, for fear of accidentally revealing their inner cheering. Avery looked serious: Wheres the doctor? Call the onboard doctor! Joseph was busy calling the crew members to spread out a comfortable bed on the ship, so that the seriously injured and comatose omega could have a place to lie down. Soon, the doctor ran over surrounded by the crowd, and began to conduct a general physical examination for Ge Xiu using the basic equipment of the cabin. Rib fractures, excessive blood loss, concussions, visceral injuries One after another, just picking one of these was enough to have a healthy alpha is incredible pain. Such terrifying wounds appeared on a slender Omega who should have been protected and pampered. It was simply terrible. The cabin gradually became quiet. Everyone seemed to be astounded. And the ones feeling it the deepest were undoubtedly Joseph and Avery. They have witnessed with their own eyes how this severely injured omega fought back and even counter killed the enraged bugthe most advanced microphone equipment was installed in the wormhole, so that the sound of the victim being torn apart and screams of pain and despair would be faithfully delivered to the audiences ears to increase the effect of the show. And in the process, whether it was a broken rib, a torn wound or damaged internal organs he didnt say a word. It was too shocking*. *funfact, the characters meaning shocking here can also mean earth shaking, or shocking as in shock after explosion. Perhaps a pun. Joseph and Avery looked at each other and found the same emotion in each others eyes. Asking themselves, would they be able to do the same thing if they were in the position of that omega? In such a situation of being isolated and helpless, not only did he try to kill a Zerg that went mad from pheromones, but even figured out the structure and weakness of the ship in such a short time, and finally blew up the ship. This required not only steel willpower, but also strong strategic ability***, as well as terrifying sanity and calmness that was almost inhuman. Who the hell was this omega? Haines listened with a gloomy expression, his eyes drooping slightly under his cold and sharp brows, his mood was unclear. His eyes fell on the boys naturally curled up fingers due to the coma. The bloodstains on it had already dried up, and the irregular dark red stains appeared even more startling on the pale skin. Haines raised his hand and pressed it on the others fingertips, rubbing it lightly. The youths fingers were slim and slender, with well-proportioned knuckles. The soft fingertips and sides of the fingers had no calluses, and the knuckles and palms were light pink, like flawless nephrite. This was a hand that could only be raised with pampering. One that has never held anything heavier than a pen, let alone fighting on the battlefield. At this moment, the doctors voice paused, as if he had found something, he frowned in confusion, and then slowly and carefully put his hand on the boys shoulder blade, turning him over gently. The sound of sucking in air rang out one after another in the cabin. Even Hainess pupils shrank. The young mans dark and delicate short hair contrasted with the white and slender neck, his complexion was snow-white, not stained with dust, just like the first snowflake falling in early winter, the protrusions of his spine were slightly raised, and he was small and delicate like a work of art However, on the beautiful nape, there was a huge dark red scar, lying on the white and flawless skin like a centipede. The wound was still new, the stitches were irregular, it looked ugly and terrifying. It torn in the middle in the previous battle, and the bright red blood slowly slid down from it, flowing down his shoulder blades. Thiswas this? Avery suddenly remembered the auction information he had seen on the Marauder earlier, combined with the time when he first saw the other in the corridor Was this the omega who lost his glands due to the surgery? ! My God He stared at the unconscious boy in front of him in shock, a mixture of admiration and intimidation suddenly rose in his heart. Avery looked at Haines subconsciously. Omegas without glands were regarded as incomplete and defective products in the whole societyalthough he knew that the captain was not one of those superficial alphas, he couldnt help feeling a little worried. At this moment the doctor said cautiously: Actually, if a transplant operation is performed, the possibility of subsequent recovery is still very high Before he could finish, he was interrupted casually by Haines: No need. No more words were said. But his attitude have been made very clear. At this moment, suddenly, the ships detector made a beeping sound. On the screen, countless red dots poured in from all directions, surrounding the place, including the still-burning Marauder and the starships that other customers were trying to escape on, all of which were tightly surrounded. Federation battleships. Unexpectedly, Federation came to their door at this juncture. Haines turned to look at the picture that appeared on the screen. It was a middle-aged man in a federal military uniform. He had gray hair, a serious expression, and a sense of majesty of someone who had been in a high position for a long time. He said: Captain Haines, long time no see. Haines raised his eyebrows and looked unfathomable: What? Admiral Drost, were you in the mood to go out today? He slowly walked forward, his slender and tall figure gave people an invisible sense of oppression, as he asked slowly: Or say, is the Federation going to use me as a scapegoat again? This sentence was ironic. Admiral Drost seemed a little embarrassed at that moment. He pursed his lips and shook his head briefly: Of course notto be precise, I actually hope you can do me a favour, Captain. Haines: Oh? Admiral Drost sighed, the wrinkles on his face seemed to deepen a little, and he looked like he by a few years as he said: Iris hid it from his family and escaped to join the army some time ago, we found the wreckage of the mecha on the planet occupied by Zergs, and the process of Iris being taken away was recorded in the mechaits obvious it was the Marauder who forcibly took him away in a coma, and when we came here according to the clues, we found that the Marauder has become what it is now, and most of the other ships have left The admiral looked conflicted: Captain Haines, I know your power and means, so I hope you can help me with this, and treat me as I owe you a favour, as long as it doesnt violate federal law Haines frowned. He quietly interrupted Drosts words: What does your son look like? Admiral Drost on the other side of the screen lowered his head a few times. The next second, a photo popped up. It was a young man with a beautiful and sunny face. His facial features were exquisite and picturesque and he showed an innocent and bright smile at the camera without any worries. The crew were stunned. All in unison turned their heads and looked behind them The unknown omega was still in a deep coma, his eyes were closed, his hair was dishevelled, and his pale face was stained with a little blood, looking miserable and tragic. But, without a doubt It was really the same person. C The author has something to say: Haines: It turned out to be my father-in-law, I was disrespectful. General Drost: (speechless from anger): Youyoure too shameless! I take you as my old enemy, and you actually want to do my son! . *Ҫ C beating one whos already down (beating the underdog). Meaning to take advantage of someones whos already weak. **ڳԺ C lit. black eat black, also can mean dog eating dog, etc. Basically obtaining something that was already obtained illegally by robbery, criminals and criminals fighting and such. ***the words here both mean strong strategic ability as well great self-control, amazing mental strength etc, etc CH 73 Igor was hastily called back from the army. He was a tall alpha with a handsome face and an extraordinary appearance. As a genius in the Mecha Piloting Department of the Mecha Academy, Igor was currently undergoing combat training in the Federal Military Reserve Army and would officially join the Federal Army when he graduated from the Mecha Academy. But he didnt expect that he would be called back from the front line by his father at this juncture. The corridor smelled of disinfectant, and the metal door in front of him opened to both sides soundlessly. This was the most high-tech private hospital in the entire Federation. The privacy was very good, and there was no one in the entire corridor. Igor looked a little impatient. General Lester glared at his son: Whats with your attitude? Although he was no longer young, the momentum as he walked forward was still unstoppable: Admiral Drost and I have been friends for many years, whats wrong with asking you to visit his wounded son? And if it wasnt for you, how could he hide his identity and join the army? Igor frowned annoyed and responded coldly: I didnt told him to go. General Lester angrily scolded: Shut up! I dont want to hear you say this! A young omega was seriously injured when he joined the army for you. This is how you behave? If you still have this stinky face after you enter the ward, youre not my son! Igor shut up. But his expression was a bit colder than before. As General Lester walked, he rambled on and on about how to be a gentleman and how to be gentle with the omega and the like. Soon, the two arrived at the door at the end of the corridor. Before entering the door, General Lester turned his head to look at Igor standing beside him, his expression seemed a little complicated: At this time Iris His lips moved, but in the end he didnt say anything. He just sighed, raised his hands and put the gift box in Igors hands, and then instructed: Anyways, you need to have a better attitude, do you understand? Igor nodded expressionlessly, then raised his hand to push open the door of the ward in front of him. The ward was very large, and the bionic light source from above filled the room with soft light. Countless advanced equipment was beeping in the isolation room. The whole room was filled with various rehabilitation gifts, making it seem a little crowded. In the center of the ward was a soft bed. A teenager in a hospital gown was sitting on the bed, with his head lowered, his delicate black hair hanging down, covering his pale and thin cheeks, and a pair of hands wrapped in gauze rested on the sheets. Even though he didnt like this Omega who had been entangled with him, Igor couldnt help being startled. Compared to the last time he saw him, Iris lost too much weight. His thin shoulders were visible under the thin hospital gown, his collarbone protruded, and one could barely see the ups and downs of his chest under the quilt, as if his body was engulfed by the huge hospital bed. Igor paused, softened his voice unnaturally, and said: Iris how are you feeling today? The young man in front of him seemed to be suddenly awakened from a daze. He raised his hand and brushed back the long hair from his forehead. A pair of dark eyes swept over him lightly. Igors heart skipped a beat. Something didnt seem right. But before he could figure out anything, the young man withdrew his gaze and shrugged lazily: Very good, thank you for your concern. Igor hesitated for a while, and finally pulled the stool beside him, a little cautiously sat down and bent down to put the gift box he was holding on the ground. This superfluous move of his alarmed the other party. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows with interest: Is there candy in it? Igor was taken aback by the question. He lowered his head and rummaged through the gift box, finding a bag of premium candy. Ge Xiu smiled and stretched out his hand to him: Give it to me. Igor paused, stood up, walked closer to the hospital bed with the bag of candy and put it in Ge Xius open palm. For some reason, todays situation seemed to have been turned upside downhe has become the most passive one in the room instead. The young man in front of him didnt seem to notice his turbulent heart at all, and happily reached out to take the candy, then lowered his head and started to unpack it. The sound of the wrapping paper made a rustling sound, which was very clear in the huge ward. Igors eyes wandered, inadvertently sweeping across the lowered neck of the boy. A big piece of gauze was attached to the back of his neck, just covering the position where the glands should be, and there was a trace of blood on the gaze. His pupils shrank. What happened? Ge Xiu raised his eyelids, and the corner of his lips rose carelessly: Its nothing, its just that the glands have been removed. Igor was stunned. Could it be that he just accidentally said what was in his heart? The boy in front of him rolled the wrapping paper in his hand into a ball, raised his hand and threw it, and it landed perfectly in the trash can at the foot of the bed. He narrowed his eyes and leaned back on the hospital bed, his thin cheek slightly bulging from the candy. His voice was lazy and hoarse: Dont worry, you didnt ask, I guessed. Igors heart trembled violently. He frowned, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, about to stab the Omega who was close at hand. He saw that the other party was also looking at him. Under the long eyelashes, there was a pair of pitch-black eyes that seemed to be able to see through a persons heart, a single ray of light couldnt penetrate the darkness. The young man winked at him, his face still had that unconcerned expression, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly as if in a smile: Dont worrythats the first question most people ask. . When Igor left the ward, he was still in a trance. He originally thought that he would face endless tears and grievances, or fear and trauma left from the battlefield, or even more, he was ready for the other party to take this opportunity to force him into a marriage contract. But Igor found it difficult to describe what happened in the ward just now. Everything seemed to come naturally, but nothing seemed quite right. He stood at the door of the ward, frowning and thinking. Iris was completely different from beforehis eyes used to suddenly light up whenever he saw him, and his eyes flashed with careful humbleness and deep love, worrying about gains and losses*, but now the look in his eyes as he swept past him was no different from that of looking at a stranger. *as a type of love, where you arent brave enough to express your heart, because youre afraid of being rejected so you only dare to love secretly Igor felt a little irritable in his heart. At this moment, General Lester and Admiral Drost in the distance finished chatting and turned towards him. The two walked out together. Igor endured it, but finally he couldnt hold back and asked: Iris glandswhat happened to it? Since you already know, I wont hide it. General Lester sighed: Iris started the differentiation period ahead of schedule on the battlefield Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Igors cold voice: Then he should be in a military court now, not lie in the hospital. The young alpha looked indifferent and stern, and on his face there seemed to have a faint disgust and irritability. General Lester was stunned for a moment and then raised his brows angrily: Do you know what you are talking about?! Igor was expressionless: The devastating influence of an omegas estrus on the battlefield, father, you know better than me Before he finished speaking, General Lester slapped him hard on the back of his head: I taught you for nothing! When you were in the ward, didnt you realize that Iris had no pheromone smell on his body from a mark? Not even a temporary mark? Igor was taken abackhe was too shocked to pay attention in the ward just now, but now that he thought about it, it really seemed like? So how did he get out of this predicament? General Lester sighed again: We found the wreckage of the mech he used to drive on the planet occupied by the Zerg. Inside we found an automatic record before the energy was exhausted. After a day of hard work, we succeeded in restoring some images He reached out and took out his portable terminal. On the screen, there is a miniature mecha cockpit. Through the screen, you could clearly hear the harsh piercing sound of insects scratching the mecha from outside, but the teenager sitting in the mecha cabin seemed to be completely unaffected, and quickly arranged in a row medical equipment Under the half-length dishevelled hair, the delicate white nape on the back of the neck was exposed, and the jet-black hair was wet with sweat and stuck to the neck, making the contrast between black and white more prominent. And on the slightly raised vertebral joints, the skin glowed with a beautiful pale pink, it felt as if one could smell the sweet fragrance in the air through the screen. He held the scalpel. Lowered it. and Igor seemed to finally realize something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the blood-stained gauze attached to the back of the omegas neck appeared in his mind, and an absurd and almost unbelievable guess emerged in his mindthis seemed to be the only feasible explanation, but Igor just couldnt believe it C the next second, the blade glinting with cold light cut through the skin, scarlet blood gushed out instantly, and the clothes behind him were soaked in the blink of an eye. Those slender fingers didnt even shake, they were still as steady as a machine. Igor felt his heart tighten suddenly. General Lester looked at his sons expression, he sighed, turned off the personal terminal, and said, Yes, he cut out his glands himself, and he didnt inject any aesthetic throughout the entire process. A short sentence, but the amount of information contained in it could make any adult feel terrified. I talked to General Drost just now now you have what you wanted, and the engagement has been dissolved. General Lester shook his head, seeming to age suddenly: I know you reject Iris, but I hope that from today onwards, you could at least have some basic respect for himthis child is a real warrior. After he finished speaking, he didnt wait, but turned and walked out. Only Igor was left standing there in a daze, his eyes fixed on the ground, his thoughts unknown. While Ge Xiu was chewing on the candy in his mouth, Admiral Drost pushed the door and walked in. He stood at the foot of the bed, staring at his young second son lying on the bed with a complicated expression. He knew that he seldom cared for his children, and he always paid more attention to the raising the two alphas among his three children, but this didnt mean that he had no feelings for his youngest sonto be precise, he didnt know how to communicate with him. Admiral Drost cleared his throat and asked bluntly: How are you feeling today? Ge Xiu shrugged and replied to the same question with the same answer: Very good, thank you for your concern. Admiral Drost hesitated for a while and then asked: Do you still have any impression of what happened after you fell into a coma? Ge Xiu frowned indifferently. His last memory was walking in the corridor that was about to collapse, and then a man with a blurred face appeared and tried to attack him, and then he couldnt remember anything C but, in his groggy consciousness, in the interweaving countless colour blocks and noises, he seemed to have heard a mans voice. He couldnt hear what he was saying, but It left a deep impression on him. Ge Xiu shook his head: I dont remember. Admiral Drost took a deep breath and continued to ask: Do you know a man named Haines Frost*? Ge Xiu shook his head honestly. Admiral Drost looked away somewhat unnaturally, as if he was embarrassed about what he was going to say next: In any case, he saved you after you fell unconscious and agreed to send you back to me after providing necessary medical assistance, however, he had one request Ge Xiu raised his brows: Yes? to marry you. CH 74 Ge Xiu: He was silent for a while, then slowly asked: Waitwhat? Admiral Drost also knew how absurd this matter sounded. He still remembered how his face had contorted in shock and disbelief when Haines made this astounding request. Moreover, even in this situation, the other party still did not change his expression as if this dumbfounding request from a second ago did not come out of his own mouth. simply shameless! Admiral Drost felt the fire that had built up in his heart showing signs of resurfacing. He avoided his sons gaze a little awkwardly, and continued as if trying to convince himself: I dont know why Haines made such a request, but the situation was urgent at the time after all, so I had to agree I, I I have already explained the reasons to General Lester. I know you like that kid Igor, but he had no intention for you after allHaines Erost is actually not a very bad candidate. The whole room was exceptionally quiet, they could hear only the sound of their breathing. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes carelessly. His expression was extremely calm, and the light shining from above his head made his pale skin almost transparent, making his eyes look darker and more unpredictable, just looking at him would make one feel terrified. At this moment, Admiral Drost looked downwards, his eyes fell on the foot of the bed, so he didnt see his sons unusual appearance. He continued speaking dryly: Haines Erost controls the largest mercenary army in the entire interstellar space and his sphere of influence and ability and means are unmatched even compared to me C although, although he was once one of the most wanted criminals in the Federation, but his assistance and participation in the battle when the Zerg attacked a few years ago has won him honour, and he has been awarded the Hero Medal by the Council, merits and demerits cancel each other In fact, outstanding contribution in combat was not the main reason for the Councils decision. But under the circumstances at that time, Haines power had developed to the point where it could not be touched at all, and the Federation was still in a state of weakness after the war and was in urgent need of outside assistance, so they simply took this opportunity to give each other a step back. The federal government rescinded the arrest warrant for Haines. And Haines aided the Federation using his forces after the war to finance post-war reconstruction. It was essentially a mutually beneficial transaction. But Iris doesnt need to know this. Admiral Drost sighed deeply, as if he had suddenly aged a few years, and his originally straight back slightly hunched: And with your current physical condition, I still recommend that you accept this engagement. Omega glands removal surgery was a federal felony, but due to the critical condition of Ge Xiu at that time and the influence of Admiral Drost in the military, the military court finally decided not to pursue it. The omega that lost glands will lose the estrus at the same time, subsequently affecting the fertility. Even an ordinary alpha would be reluctant to accept such an defective omega, let alone aristocrats. It was with that in mind, that Admiral Drost decided to accept the other partys proposal. Iris didnt have a better choice. Not to mentionalthough Admiral Drost was very reluctant to admit itHaines conditions couldnt be found anywhere else in the interstellar space. He took a deep breath, raised his eyes to look at Ge Xiu on the hospital bed, and persuaded earnestly: You should think about it for the next few days But before Admiral Drost finished speaking, he was mercilessly interrupted by Ge Xiu: What is there to consider? Admiral Drost was choked directly. Yeah, whats to consider? Even the wedding date has been set, so there is no chance for him to think about it. He thought about how he didnt pay attention to Iris, and the suffering that the other party had been through during this timeespecially the wounds that even he felt were shocking. As soon as he returned to his family, the marriage contract with his sweetheart has been was cancelled. Immediately after graduation, he was directly determined to marry a stranger he had never met. And hes only grown up recently. A faint guilt flashed in Admiral Drosts eyes. Guilt was a good thing. The expression in Ge Xius eyes was indistinguishable, and a fleeting smile flashed across his pale lips. He opened his mouth and asked: When will I be able to go back to school? Admiral Drost didnt expect him to ask such a question, and couldnt help but be slightly taken aback: Thisyou can go back to school when your body recovers a little more. Ge Xiu nodded. I wish to change the department. He said bluntly: I dont like the current mecha maintenance department. I want to transfer to the mecha driving department to continue my studies. Admiral Drost hesitated for a while. After all, the Mecha Academy is the top federal university, and it would be difficult for him to change departments when he was only two years away from completing his studies. But Admiral Drost looked at the boy lying on the bed and sighed slowly: Ill try what I can do. Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips and showed a well-behaved smile: Thank you, dad. Admiral Drost became more and more guilty looking at his sons pale face, and in the end he said a few words of concern for Ge Xius body without thinking, and then hurriedly turned and left the ward. The figure of the admiral disappeared outside the door. Ge Xiu indifferently withdrew his gaze, the smile on his lips went down slightly, leaving only a slight arc of a smile that was not a smile. He leaned back lazily, reached out and picked up the bad of candy Igor had left just now, took out one and slowly unwrapped it. Whats there to worry about a marriage contract? Iris was a second-year student in the Mecha Maintenance Department. He would graduate in two years. According to his momentum in the previous worlds, it was estimated that he would have already left this world before that time. And that cheap fianc was far away, so it was even less of his concern. And Ge Xiu was more interested in another matter. The mecha itself. As he arrived in this world, he briefly piloted a mecha. Before driving, he thought that it was just a new fighting method that covered the body with exoskeleton from metal. He had read relevant information about it in the first world. In that world, mechas were nothing more than an impractical combat plan. After all, humanoid mechas would have the same combat capabilities as light combat ships, and the humanoid design was completely superfluous. And when Ge Xiu tried to really operate one, he really realized the difference between the two. The operation of a mecha did not depend on the instruments in the panel inside the cockpit or rather, the control panel was only for assistance. The real key was the metal connector that attached to human spine. It seemed to connect to the nerves of the human body, and directly controlled the various parts of the mecha through the mind, making this exoskeleton work like an extension of the human body. This also led to the level of mecha control being more dependent on the level of the pilot. And this also meant After the training the pilot, the mecha could have an even more powerful combat performance than the ships! It could even be said that its development potential was linked to the human body! Ge Xiu pushed the sweet-smelling candy into his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly melted the hard candy in his warm mouth. A bit of excitement and thrilled fire danced at the bottom of his dark eyes, and the corners of his lips rose slightly uncontrollably. Mecha Academy He was really looking forward to it. . Avery and Joseph went through countless ups and downs of life in just one day. For the first time in so many years, they saw their captain being interested in an omega. But just when they thought that the captains wife was gone, they didnt expect an ever explosive news to follow the omega who was so cruel to himself that he resemble an omega at all actually had a connection to the Captains old enemy from the Federation and was Admiral Drost s little son! In the past, the fleet under his command has always been the main force sent by the Federation used to contain them. This was really a meeting of old enemies, moreover The next second, they heard the groundbreaking words of their Captain. The condition for letting him go is to let his younger son marry him. Avery and Joseph almost wanted to cover their faces on the spot. How can you bring such conditions to someones parents like that! Although they knew that their captains moral bottom line was not high, it was the first time that he was so brazen! And the worst part was that this omega already has a marriage contract, and it seemed that he was even quite satisfied with it, even this time he ran out to find his sweetheart. Unexpectedly, the captain of his own family didnt seem to mind. No matter how much they complained in their hearts, the matter was finally settled like that. However, Admiral Drost also had conditionsa marriage contract was fine, but only after Iris graduated from the Mecha Academy. Hines was pleased and agreed easily. Avery turned his head and glanced secretly at the boy who was still in a coma, and complex emotions emerged spontaneously in his heart How can one get engaged while still in a coma? By the end, both sides felt numb with shock. After the federal warships left, their light ships returned to the main ship, while their captains returned directly to the captains room and began to communicate with many high-level figures in the Federation. Avery and Joseph thought that Haines was negotiating the next cooperation with the top officials of the Federation, but they didnt expect Two days later, the captain suddenly called their confidants together, and then announced news without changing his face: After careful consideration, I decided to accept the Federations invitation to become an honorary tutor of the Mecha Academy and begin to work at the start of the next semester. Avery: Joseph: Joseph endured and endured and still couldnt hold back in the end: Captain Havent you already arranged a marriage contract? He didnt finish the sentence, but it was obviousthe wedding date was already set, so what else did he want? Hines chuckled softly: I advocate free love. Joseph: As long as youre happy. Haines narrowed his eyes and continued casually in a low voice: And I really want to he alpha that could make him so obsessed with him. Avery: Joseph: So in the end you do care!! - The author has something to say: Ge Xiu: Anyway, that fianc is far away, so what is there to worry about? . Bamboo has something to say: Ge Xiu: Im gonna be doing a speedrun of this world as well anyways. The scientists that worked hard for years to make this world realistic: CH 75 In the end, young peoples bodies are durable and can withstand the toss. Coupled with the best medical care, Ge Xius injuries recovered quickly. Although Admiral Drost still hoped that he would go recover for a while at home, but under Ge Xius strong request, he finally relented and reluctantly agreed to let him enroll at the planned time. On the premise of wearing a medical wristband, of course. School day was coming soon. Ge Xiu did not take the hover train to the Mecha Academy. He was driven to the academy by the Drost familys housekeeper, and because of a lot of necessary formalities to go through, he was absent on the opening ceremony. Under the arrangement of Admiral Drost, Ge Xiu successfully made a department transfer and was directly transferred to the second year of the Mecha Driving Department. Since there is no going to the lower year, the requirements would naturally increase greatly. His academic tasks this year will be twice as heavy as others, and he must pass the end-of-year test in order to continue staying in the mecha driving department, otherwise he would be transferred back to his original department. Ge Xiu had no problem with this. After everything was completed, the assistant robot took him to a path that was completely opposite to the direction of the Mecha Maintenance Department in the end of his line of sight there stood a huge black building. There was the heart of the Federations famous Mecha Academy, and it was the top goal everyone who dreamed of becoming a Mecha pilot had. The black door sensed that there was a person coming and slowly opened to both sides. The area inside was astonishingly vast, one almost couldnt see the end of it with their eyes. It was completely covered by solid black metal, which brought a low-key cold and heavy beauty. On the front there seemed to be a ring field for mecha training. Dozens of young teenagers lined up on the edge of the ring field, all seeming to be quietly waiting for something. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows with a bit of surprise. He originally thought that his first contact with mechas would be a theoretical course, but he didnt expect it would be a practical course? Standing in front of the team is the class instructor who taught basic knowledge. He was a tall middle-aged man with a vicissitudes of life engraved on his serious face. A deep scar run from the side of his ear to the bridge of his nose. He waved at Ge Xiu: You came just in time. Ge Xiu walked closer. Only then did he see that at the front of the queue, several youths who looked more youthful seemed to be lining up to do something. The instructor pointed to the end of the team: Go there. Ge Xiu calmly glanced at the front of the groupthere seemed to be something flashing with a slight blue light, and the surrounding metal surface was plated with a layer of light blue colour which looked a bit strange. He took back his gaze and walked to the end of the line. In this world, the secrecy of the structure and operation principle of the mecha was extremely well done, and it was rather difficult to find any useful information on the Internet. And when Ge Xiu came to this world, the information transmitted to his mind was also very rough and general. Iris Drost also didnt care about mecha piloting, and only wanted to pursue love, which makes the mecha knowledge in his memory not only vague, but also completely unorganized and messy like a clump of loose sandthats why he crashed soon after driving the mecha out of the teleportation cabin, so that Ge Xiu, who came later, had to snatch the other peoples mecha to leave. Ge Xiu was also half-guessing while driving the mecha. Based on his rich experience in dealing with machines from before, with the pitiful amount of knowledge in Iris mind he finally started the mecha. The group moved forward little by little. Finally, Ge Xiu clearly saw the complete appearance of the instrument in front of the teamthe instrument was like a huge replica of the spine connector in the mecha cab, and rows of small numbers flashed on the floating screen in front of it, changing rapidly. The boy in front of him stepped onto the instrument. With two quiet mechanical click sounds, the spine connector connected, and in just a few seconds, numbers appeared on the screen: Mental Power Value: 76 Level: Good The teenager let out a sigh of relief as if relieved, got off the instrument, and stepped off to go back to the group. Now, there was no longer any obstruction between Ge Xiu and the instrument. The blue light emitted from the screen hit his face unobstructed, and it reflected in the bottom of his dark eyes, like light blue fireworks ignited in the darkness. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and walked up slowly. The slight sound of mechanical movement resounded behind his ears, and the cold touch came through the academy uniform, fitting into his spine one by one. Connection succeeded. A few seconds passed, and the numbers on the screen flickered quickly, but there was no exact number as the student had just now. A minute has passed. There was still nothing on the blue screen. There was a commotion among the students waiting below, low whispers rang out in the crowd, and countless speculating eyes, both blunt and hidden, all stopped on Ge Xiu, who was standing on the instrument. Although Ge Xius expression was still calm, there was a little confusion in his heart. The instructor stepped forward quickly, to check if the machine has malfunctioned. He didnt look at it for a long time before the blue screen suddenly flashed, and a clear number appeared on it: Mental power value: 0 Level: ? The students who were waiting on the side were in an uproar, looking at each other in shock, murmuring in each others ears. How is it possible? What happened? I dont know Even the instructor standing beside the instrument was confused. This how was this possible? It would be understandable whether the mental power value was high or low, but it was absolutely impossible for mental power to be 0! Unless the person was dead, it would be impossible to have brain waves read as 0! He asked Ge Xiu to come down, and randomly found a student to stand on instead. In less than five seconds, the result appeared on the screen: Mental power value: 81 Level: Excellent The instructor let the students go down, and then asked Ge Xiu to stand back again. This time the instrument reported much faster than when he stood up for the first time, and the numbers detected quickly popped up on the screen: Mental power value: 0 Level: ? The instructor frowned in confusion. Now he didnt know what was going on. A deliberately raised voice suddenly rang out in the crowd: Maybe his dad did something for him again. There was an uproar among the students. Ge Xiu glanced in the direction of the voice. It was a slender blond boy with light blue eyes and a beautiful and delicate appearance, but on his face was undisguised malice as he stared at Ge Xiu who was standing on the instrument with schadenfreude. Ge Xiu inexplicably felt that this person was a little familiar. He rummaged around in Iris memory and suddenly realized. This boys name was Percy Ayers, he was the only omega in the Mecha Driving Department. In his first grade, he pursued Igor, a genius pilot who was still in the second year of the mecha piloting department, but he was ruthlessly rejected. Because he and Igor met much more often than Iris who was in a different department, so Iris was listed as the most competitive rival in love. and these love and jealously things again. boring. Ge Xiu looked back lazily. After realizing that the other didnt react to what he just said, Percys pretty face twisted for a moment, but before he could continue to say anything, he was suppressed by the teachers loud voice: Discipline! Discipline! ! No one questioned the prestige of the instructor, and the crowd quickly quieted down. Maybe there is a problem with the instrument. I have contacted the students to check. The instructor frowned and said to the students in front of him with a serious face: Now, the first-year students who have already finished the mental strength test, step forward, you will have the first mecha piloting experience in your life! As his voice fell a huge door slowly opened on the dark wall. Several huge mechas glinting with silver light appeared in front of everyone. The faces of the freshmen were mixed with surprise and fearthey had dreamed of this moment since they applied for the Mecha Driving Department, but what they did not expect was that this moment came so quickly. They havent started learning anything yet, and they didnt know anything about mechas! Is it possible to drive like this? The tutor showed an inexplicable smile: I have always believed that learning must come from practice. Its better to let you try it yourself than to teach you from a boring theoretical class, as to leave a deeper impression on you. The faces of the second graders present were tense, but there was a gloating smile in their eyes. They have obviously also experienced this when they entered school. The instructor turned his head and glanced at Ge Xiu, his expression suddenly froze, he struggled for a while, and finally said: Well just wait by the side, wait until the instrument is repaired and re-tested before you drive for the first time. Ge Xiu nodded obediently. A very light sneer came from not far awayGe Xiu didnt need to turn his head to know who it was. His expression was composed as he watched the new students enter the mecha one by one without changing his face. The roar of the mechas activating sounded, but within a minute, the freshmen in the cockpit rushed out of it one after another. They stumbled out, their faces were pale and ugly, and they wobbled away from the scene, starting to to vomit while holding the trash can that had been prepared earlier. Some freshmen didnt even manage to get further, and began to vomit when they lay on the ground. There was unbridled laughter from the crowd. The instructors voice was like a bell: Did you see it! No matter whether your mental power is high or low, you are powerless in front of the mecha driving system! Without training, no matter how high your initial mental power is, you are incompetent waste! Not even being able to turn on the engine. Each and every freshman was blushing and could hardly raise his head in shame. Ge Xiu frowned slowly, a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes. He turned his head to look at the second-year student who was closest to him, and asked in a low voice: Is this how everyone reacts when driving a mecha for the first time? The second-year student glanced at him and nodded. Percy let out a sneer, and asked sarcastically: What? Do you think you would be better than them if you went? Ge Xiu glanced at him indifferently, and then directly looked away, not even bothering to waste time on responding. His indifference angered Percy. Percy raised his brows angrily, but in the next second, he rolled his eyes, a creepy smile appeared on his lips, and he suddenly raised his voice: Mr. Yost, our new classmates also wants to experience the feeling of piloting a mecha. Instructor Yost glanced over, and he frowned: What? Ge Xiu really wanted to try it. Because he really wanted to figure out why he didnt have the same problem as these students when he was driving the mecha on the battlefield before. Was the model of the mecha different? Ge Xiu nodded, with a harmless smile on his lips: Yes, I really want to try. Percy was stunned for a while, as if he didnt expect him to cooperate like this. But Yost frowned: No, this isnt allowed in the schools rules and regulations. Students who havent undergone mental testing are not allowed to drive mechas. Ge Xiu pouted in disappointment. But it doesnt matter, after all, after he enters this department, he will always have the opportunity to try to drive a mecha, and it will be a matter of time before he figures out this mystery At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded above everyones heads: Let him try. It was a mans voice. His voice was low, with a kind of indifference from someone that has been standing in high position for a long time, brining a heavy sense of oppression that was hard to ignore, making people subconsciously want to withdraw or obey. All the students present were stunned for a moment, and at the same time looked in the direction from which the voice came. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, his dark pupils looked unpredictable. The whole venue was a huge circular arch, and the ring training ground was surrounded by a layer of observation deck. The light outside and inside the observation deck was dim, and only a figure sitting in the dark could be barely discerned C no one knew when he came, no one knew how long he has been there. But Yosts reaction was the biggest. His face suddenly turned ugly and clear fear flashed in his eyes. Yost shot a deep look at the direction the voice came from, then withdrew his gaze a little stiffly, and nodded at Ge Xiu. His voice was a little unnatural: You can go. Haines: Im here to fulfil my wifes dreams CH 76 The ring field was dead silent. No one could have predicted that things would turn out this way. Ge Xiu raised his eyes to look at the observation platform not far away. The light inside the platform was dim, and nothing could be seen. He looked back calmly and then walked towards one of the mechas. The ring-shaped field was filled with eerie silence. Under the high ceiling, only the clear footsteps of Ge Xiu could be heard. Step by step, he approached the steel giant that was reflecting a silver-white cold glint under the light. The student who just ran out of the mecha was still standing beside him. His face was pale and he was holding onto the mecha, as if he had not recovered from the impact from before. Covering his stomach, he stepped back a little embarrassedly to make way for Ge Xiu, who came forward. The teenager held the metal shell of the mecha, jumped up and turned over neatly in the air, jumping into the cabin. With a buzzing sound, the cabin door closed. Everyones eyes were fixed on this mecha, waiting with a bated breath. Ge Xiu looked around the cabin and raised his eyebrowsalthough the general design was not much different from the mecha he had previously driven, there were subtle differences in details and configuration. However, this alone wouldnt be enough to draw conclusions. He sat in the pilots seat, the spinal connectors covered his spine from the back of his neck to his tail bone, and the dashboard in front of him glowed blue. Click sounded twice softly. The virtual control bracelets were buckled on his wrists, and an electronically synthesized voice sounded in the closed cabin: The mental power link was successful. At that moment, a weak feeling ran through his nerve ends like an electric current. Ge Xiu couldnt help being dazed. This feelingwas very amazing. As if the hard and huge metal mecha outside had completely become a part of him, as if the steel exoskeleton was a film covering his body, clinging to his skin lightly, waiting for his orders. The last time he drove the mecha was really too perilous. The burning pheromones spread in his body so that all his senses were focused on the lower half of his body. With the Zerg chasing behind him that would catch up if he were a little slower it was impossible to feel the small feeling. Ge Xiu took a deep breath and raised his hand to hold the control panel. The slender and pale fingers clenched, closer and tighter fitting on the dark and cold metal surface. Engine drive mode activated. The electronic voice sounded in his ears. The roar that suddenly exploded in the depths of the mecha was accompanied by violent vibrations, every part of the steel machine trembled under the strong whirl of the engine, and the vitality of the machine trembled under his hand, leaping and roaring with joy Outside the mecha. The long period of silence made the students hearts float. Discussion in lowered voices began to spread in the crowd, and some people even speculated whether this weak-looking omega passed out directly in the cockpit without even achieving the mental link, or backed away and did not dare to continue, but he didnt dare to come out afraid of losing face. So, when the sound of the engine starting suddenly exploded, everyone was taken aback. Percy raised the corners of his lips silently, gloating from ones misfortune in his azure blue eyes, a look of visible pleasure and malice on his face. When Iris decided to pilot the mecha, he turned on the video recording function of his personal terminal, making sure to record every minute and every second of his embarrassment. He began to count down in his heart. Would the omega collapse within a few seconds under the impact of the mental link with the mecha, and then rush out and vomit in pain? Many sophomores had the same look of waiting for a show on their faces. They also did not like Iris. Not only because of his stalking behaviour and pursuit of the piloting genius Igor, but also because he switched to another department for this reasonevery student who entered the highest federal university was a little arrogant, and those who the opportunists who come in through the backdoor were someone who they despised from the bottom of their hearts. They were also expecting a complete failure of the ignorant omega. Of course, the harder the fall, the better. . Ge Xiu was obsessed. For him, machinery has always been a very fascinating thingsteel and metal subtly intertwining to construct a complete existence, and a programmed creature starts to operate under the impetus of energy, becoming a living body independent of the world. How wonderful. The corners of his lips curled up uncontrollably, a trace of shivering excitement ran across his pale lips, and a fierce flashing electric current crackled in his pupils. The hands clenching the instrument panel pulled down one block at a time, and the engine was full a huge roar resounded throughout the ring field. The expressions of every onlooker became more subtletwenty seconds, thirty seconds Omega didnt escape the mecha as soon as the engine started, as they expected, but the sound of the machine started to get louder and louder instead, even to the point of being deafening on the observing platform. The man sitting in the dark seemed to realize something, he slowly straightened up, his eyes locked tightly on the mecha in the center of the ring field, and there was a gleam of unknown meaning in his dark and deep pupils. The next second, the mecha that was still standing in one spot a moment ago suddenly rushed out! The gust of wind and the shocking roar from behind pushed the students surrounding the ring to the back, and they fell down in the blink of an eye! The mecha was like a silver lightning that pierced through the air, soaring to its maximum power in an instant, and it flashed through the ring field at an almost undetectable speed, leaving only an afterimage on the spot! The intelligent training device in the field is automatically turned on under the impact of sound waves. Countless obstacles suddenly rose, blue electronic ripples leaped in the air, and the sound of laser bullets pierced through the air the curvature of Ge Xius lips deepened uncontrollably, and the sharp white canine teeth pressed against his lips, seeming as a shark who smelled blood, with an almost fanatical savage look in his eyes. The silver-white mecha swept through the obstacles and the gaps between the obstacles in an almost impossible angle. E level obstacles passed and completed The emotionless electronic sound resounded throughout the training ground: Construction of obstacles level D, begin It shuttled in the gaps between the lasers as if alive, and the violent roar of the engine resounded through the space as it was flying in the air at an astonishing speed. Yosts pupils shrank, staring at the mecha in disbelief the students didnt know it, but he was aware. These mechas were prototypes that had never been mass-produced, let alone put into the battlefieldthey were specifically used to train the pilots mental capacity. The level of mental link resistance of this mecha was more than ten times higher than that of ordinary mechas. In theory, it could stimulate the potential, and development of the mental power and fasten its growth by suppressing the pilots spirit. Even if a trained and skilled pilot entered this kind of mecha for the first time he would have a hard time getting used to such a strong link resistance, and even he wouldnt be able to drive this mecha without long training let alone dragging it to such terrifying speed! This.. was this possible? Yost stared at the huge steel monster in shock and his mind went blank in an instant. Was he really piloting a mech for the first time? Inside the cockpit of the mecha. Ge Xiu was addicted to this feeling of speeding and extreme control. The crazy excitement spread little by little along the meridians and bones to the whole body, and the adrenaline surged sharply. Every part of his body was trembling slightly, as if it was also trying to merge with the vibrating metal around him. His pupils stared at the screen in front of him, his nerves tensed to the extreme. The uncontrollable mad and violent emotions hit his senses. His fingertips holding the control panel were bloodless due to the force he was holding it with, his pale knuckles turned a pale bluish white. Ge Xius wrist continued to slowly and firmly press down with more strength, gradually increasing the speed The converged sound set off huge air waves, and the emotionless electronically synthesised voice resounded again through the entire venue: D level obstacles passed and completed This time, the time between the system prompts has been shortened twice: Construction of obstacles level C, begin Then, after just a few short breaths, the electronic voice sounded again: C level obstacles passed and completed. Yost suddenly woke up from the shock, he hurriedly strode to the side of the emergency control panel, a vague feeling of anxiety spread on his face. This situation cannot be allowed to continue. The pressure that the human body can bear is limited. If the mental force is stimulated to a certain extent, it will inevitably lead to the collapse of the body, and it would even leave some pilots disabled for life Whats more, once the training obstacles level C has been passed the clear electronic voice resounded in the ring field again Weapon loading mode is turned on! The system will automatically turn on the piloting weapon training! ! ! Yost clenched his teeth, feeling a layer of cold sweat on his back in an instant. The astonishment from a second before was completely swept away by a creeping sense of panic. Not even the elementary course has been started by now and the other students have not taken any safety precautions at all! Once an accident occurs after turning on the weapon loading mode, the consequences would be unimaginable! A faint red light began to flash on the laser weapon device at the front of the mecha, like a dangerous warning sign, indicating an unpredictable and terrifying future at this moment. DI DI DI A tingling pain came from the wrist and the ear piercing alarm sounded in the empty cockpit. Ge Xiu snapped back to his senses, looked down at the place where the sound came from, and saw that the light on the medical wristband firmly attached to his wrist was flashing with a dangerous red light. The speed of the mecha slowed down. At this moment Ge Xiu felt the soreness in his joints and muscles. His body had not fully recovered from the previous injury. This heavily pressuring operation made this already delicate omegas body reach the limit. A burst of uncontrollable dizziness struck him. The scene in front of him also seems to double in his eyes and blur. Ge Xiu blinked hard. In the slightly cleared vision, the metal wall of the training ground was running at him at a very fast speedor rather, he was rushing towards the wall at a very fast speed! Ge Xiu was shocked, and he hardly had time to think about it. He firmly grasped the control panel in his hands and pulled it back! The silver-white mecha suddenly turned sharply at the moment when it was about to hit the wall, and then rushed into the observatory on the side because of the inertia that could not be stopped! Metal ruptured, rocks fell everywhere with earthshaking impact. The lights in the training ground shone into the dark observatory from the gap, illuminating the mess. The damaged armour stopped after sliding for a few meters, the silver-white coating on the outside was scratched everywhere, and the hatch on the top was broken, revealing a large hole. The high temperature steam caused by the overly energy sprayed out of the joins and instantly enveloped the narrow space in the observatory in a white mist. Ge Xiu crawled out of the cockpit with difficulty, the mental link at the back of the spine had been broken, and the wires and broken circuits were crackling with sparks. He felt a rush of heat gush out of his nose, falling drop by drop on the broken metal surface in front of him. Ge Xiu raised his hand and caught it. Sticky and scarlet. It was blood. An encompassing feeling of weakness surged up from the depths of the body, as if the entirety of bodily functions was protesting to him, and the symptoms of dizziness struck again. He heard only ringing in the ears. Boundless white noise surrounded him from all sides. He was temporarily deaf due to the impact of the explosion, and could only hear a monotonous and harsh beeping Ge Xiu blinked slowly, trying to dispel the haze in front of him. In the misty white smoke in front of him, a tall mans figure broke through the clouds of smoke and appeared in his sight. That man stood backlit by the light, looking down at him condescendingly. Shadows descended, covering his blurred vision. But Ge Xiu couldnt see anythingwhite smoke and steam completely shrouded the line of sight, the dust in the air swirled wildly in the high temperature, and the horizon was shaken by the impact from the explosion. Through the beeping and the crackling sounds of the steel breaking, he heard a voice coming from above It felt as if it came from a very distant place, the low voice was half exasperated and half helpless, and it took a lot of effort to barely discern some broken words words and voice tone: why do we meet like this every time? - Little Theater: The instructor: Ge Xiu, what do you have? Ge Xiu: A MECHA!!! The instructor: NO! . Bamboo has something to say: Ge Xiu adding to his list of favourite things: recklessly driving mecha CH 77 In the huge training ground, only the whizzing of the metal and the buzzing sound of the engine slowly dying could be heard. Snow-white water vapour mixed with pitch-black gunpowder gushed out from the gap where the wall was knocked open, and the simulated laser that had not yet dissipated from air flickered in the smoke, like the burning trajectory left in the air after a bullet flies past. The audience fell into a brief silence. The students stared at the scene in front of their eyes in astonishment and their brains seemed to be rusted and unable to process what they saw. They looked at the wreckage of the mecha not far away in a trance, their expressions were dazed, almost to the point of being in a trance, and there was an inexplicable sense of unreality Just now did it really happen? Have they just imagined it? An omega who has never piloted a mech before could start the engine on his first mental link, and could even skilfully control it. Not only that, he even directly passed the C level obstacle test and activated the weapon system! You must know that Igor, who was known as the Mecha Driving Department genius, was only able to successfully pass the B level obstacle test after three years of training. Although the difficulty between each test is immense, but Iris was a freshman who had just been transferred from the mecha maintenance department! How was this possible! ? Yost was the first to return to his mind. He dropped the force-cut handle and ran eagerly towards the observatory that had a large hole knocked in the wall. As a tutor, his first task is to ensure the safety of the students. Especially this student Yost clenched his teeth, he could still feel his heart still beating fiercely in his chest, as if it was about to jump out of his throat. But his eyes sparkled uncontrollably. In the ten years he had coached, he has faced numerous crises, but none of them have brought him such strong shock and tension. During that brief period, Yost became acutely aware: This student named Iris was most likely a genius, a genius born for mechas! Indeed, the difficulty of each level test is very different, and the difficulty of C and so on in the overall obstacle level test was indeed not too high. However, even thought the difficulty between E and D has doubled, the time it took Iris to pass has been shortened twice! When he came to C, he became even more amazing, and there was almost no time difference between starting and passing the level. The difficulty has soared, but the passing time has shortened exponentially. What was even more terrifying was thathe was actually piloting a mecha that was designed to increase mental resistance! And such seedlings must not suffer the slightest damage in such a place! Amidst the permeating smoke, a tall figure slowly became clear, his broad shoulders appeared in the diffused water vapour, his slender legs broke through the clouds of smoke and he walked straight towards Yost. He held a slender figure in his arms. Yost stopped abruptly. He watched the man walking towards him vigilantly, with a suppressed seriousness flashing in his eyes. The expression in Yosts eyes was heavy as he slowly said: Mr. Erost. Gasping sounds came from the students, and incredulous whispers began to spread in the crowd. Wh, what? Erost? Were the rumours true? Has he really came to the Mecha Academy as an honorary professor? ! That Erost? ! The water vapor with a hint of gunpowder smoke drifted upwards, and finally completely dissipated and dissolved into the air. Haines raised the corners of his lips, his voice was low and lazy: Major General Yost, its been a long time You havent changed much. Yost replied in an estranged and polite tone: Thank you for your concern, but its been a long time since I retired, and you dont need to call me by my rank in the school. The two alphas did not release any pheromones, but the vague sense of hostility and confrontation between the two was still strong. Yost looked down and was stunned when he saw Ge Xiu in Haines arms. He couldnt help frowning, and his voice became tense: How is he? Is he okay? Am alright. The boy coughed twice, his slightly hoarse voice broke the silence and rang out muffled. Yost was surprised. He didnt expect someone would be able to stay awake after experiencing such a horrible exhaustion of mental power. Ge Xiu raised his eyelids with difficulty, glanced at the messy training ground not far away, and couldnt help frowning in annoyance. He blinked, then struggled to break free of Haines embrace and jumped out of the mans arms. At the moment when his feet landed, Ge Xius legs suddenly softened and he stumbled slightly. Haines quickly stretched out his hand and tried to support the shaky body of the young man in front of him, but was pushed away indifferently by the other party: I can walk. This scene was inexplicably familiar. Haines was stunned for a moment and suddenly fell into a trance for a second. In just a few seconds, the other had already left his reach. Ge Xiu took a few steps to the place where he crashed just now, and subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face. He didnt seem to care much about his own blood loss, instead he seemed to be more concerned about the crash just now: The damage to that mecha is not too big, I deliberately avoided the core unit while falling But Yost didnt worry in the least whether the mecha was damaged. He asked nervously: Are you feeling okay? Do you feel any discomfort? Its just overuse of mental energy. Hainess lazy voice interjected as he stepped forward, shortening the distance between him and Ge Xiu in a few seconds: For a body that has not undergone intensive training will have it difficult to endure the excessive consumption of mental power, plus he still has old injuries He put his hand on Ge Xius shoulder, in a vaguely possessive posture: I suggest going to the infirmary for a check up. Yosts eyes swept across the dusty medical wristband between Ge Xius wrist, and his expression suddenly became serious, and he nodded in agreement: Yes, I think so too. Ge Xiu felt the hold on his shoulder suddenly tighten a little. He was slightly taken aback and turned to look at the man standing behind him. The youths face was still pale, but his eyes were bright, like the sky after being washed with water. Haines watched Ge Xiu and he could almost see his own reflection in his eyes. He the corner of his lips rose, and he suddenly took a step forward without warning, making the distance between the two instantly shorten to almost negligible. Ge Xiu didnt react for a while. Haines picked up the still stunned young man by the waist, his movements were smooth and natural, as if it only logical and natural to do so. His face didnt change: As a mentor, I have an obligation to take care of the students safety. Before Ge Xiu began to struggle, Haines lowered his head, his thin lips coming close to the boys ear, and there was a hint of a frivolous teasing in his lowered voice: After all, its not the first time. Ge Xiu was stunned. Wait He suddenly recalled what the other party said when he was went out from the cabin just nowhe was distracted by the impact of the loud noise and the feeling of weakness in his body, and he didnt have time to ponder about the meaning of others words, but now that he thought about it, he realized something wasnt right if they were not meeting for the first timethen the name Yost said just now suddenly popped into my mindErost. Erost Erost? Why did the name sound so familiar now? The shock and ringing in his ears from the shock just now seemed to still reverberate in his mind, blocking the the memories in his brain like a plug. Ge Xiu frowned in confusion. Suddenly, in his mind flashed a realisation, his eyes widened suddenly, and a name that he didnt know where he had thrown in into ashes was pulled out of his mind Wasnt that the name of his cheap fianc? ! Ge Xiu: Grass! Haines lowered his eyes and looked at the young man in his arms in the corner of his eyes, with an expression seeming as if he had been struck by lightning. He knew that the other party finally remembered his identity and he quietly raised the corner of his lips, and then continued to walk straight to the infirmary. Ge Xiu felt like he was uncomfortable everywhere. Due to him being in a daze just now, he missed the best chance to struggle. And his fianc not only walked very fast, but the teacher Yost also walked aside anxiously, and from time to time turned his head to see his situation It was really embarrassing. Ge Xiu leaned stiffly in the others arms with a wooden face, waiting for the road to the infirmary to come to an end. In a place he couldnt see, a faint smile swept across Haines lips, like ripples on the surface of the lake, fleeting and dispersing in a blink of an eye. Finally, they arrived at the infirmary. Haines bent over and placed Ge Xiu on the infirmary bed. He let go of his hand regretfully and stepped back to leave room for the waiting doctor. The curtains responsible for blocking were pulled up around, blocking the space inside from the outside the bed. Ge Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, his stiff limbs finally relaxed a little. Instrument beeped with a di di sound. The medical wristband connected to the data reader and began to transmit the real-time Ge Xius body data. While the doctor was conducting routine examinations, Ge Xiu fell into deep thought. He really didnt expect that this fianc, who nominally would marry him two years later, would appear in front of him so early, and he would also be working at the school he was studying at! This could be troublesome. Ge Xiu was a little unsure about how the other party made such a career arrangement. Was it just a coincidence or was it deliberate? A captain of the largest mercenary regiment in the entire interstellar would actually want to come to the Federations mecha school as a mentor? This career plan was too ridiculous! But if it was done on purpose Ge Xiu really couldnt understand why this man who seemed to be quite powerful and powerful would go to such trouble for him. And they havent even met at all before they got engaged! Even during the time he was on the opponents ship, Ge Xiu was unconscious 99% of the time, and he didnt even have the slightest memory of staying thereeven if it was love at first sight, he couldnt see it like that! Ge Xiu frowned, feeling like a headless fly, trapped in confusion, as he couldnt figure out any convincing logical chain. Did he know the original owner? But Iriss memory doesnt have a single trace of Haines Erost! ! Or Iris and Haines met, but Iris didnt know who the other was? Ge Xiu thought with some uncertainty. After all, this time there was basic plot, and it doesnt seem to be impossible? . Ten minutes later, the doctor finished Ge Xius physical examination, the curtain by the bed was pulled open, and the spaces on both sides were reconnected. Ge Xiu propped up the edge of the bed with his hands and sat up reluctantly. Yost and the doctor seemed to be talking and writing in the distance, his ears were still ringing, and it was impossible to hear what they were talking about from such a distance. Haines came over. Standing at the foot of the bed, he looked up and down the boy lying on the hospital bed, and said slowly: Youre recovering pretty well. After suffering from such a serious injury, he could still drive the mecha in such a short period of time. It could be seen that the medical services provided by Admiral Drost were indeed in the top of the whole Federation. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked back at him cautiously. The man in front of him is very handsome, with deep facial features and dark blue eyes. When he stared at people intently, he always gave an illusion of affection. There seemed to be a slight smile on his lips, and the aggressive aura that belonged to alpha was completely restrained, but Ge Xiu could clearly smell the aura of gunpowder and blood that soaked through the other all year round. Thats something only the ones accustomed to killing would have it. An unfathomable and unpredictable ruler who had experienced blood and fire. Its definitely not a simple character. Ge Xiu was a little unsure of how to replyif he knew the former Iris, how should he answer as to not arouse his suspicions? Or should he let the other party know that was is not the same person as before, in order to get rid of the marriage contract that was gradually becoming more problematic? While he was thinking, a small ball flew through the air and rushed towards him in a parabola arc. Ge Xiu was caught off guard and moved back subconsciously it turned out that his dodging was unnecessary, because the object that was thrown over landed on his lap with extreme precision, as if the route had been calculated. Ge Xiu looked down, and when he recognized it he couldnt help being slightly taken aback. It was a candy. The hard sugar ball was wrapped in delicate and shining candy paper, and the outer packaging was printed with brightly coloured and cute fruit patterns. The mans low and magnetic voice came from not far away: Do you eat candy? Ge Xiu was shocked, and suddenly looked up at Hines, who was standing at the foot of the bed. The other party didnt seem to notice Ge Xius sudden increase in vigilance, but just smiled slightly: Officially introducing myself, Im Haines Erost, your fianc. There was an nonchalant languid hoarseness in his voice, he gave off aura of being in control of everything and always keeping calm, not letting for a doubt. Anything that came out of his mouth seemed to be stating a foregone conclusion. Ge Xius expression was heavy, his dark eyes looked at the man standing at the foot of the bed through his long thin eyelashes, his deep eyes were unpredictablehe neither denied nor confirmed, as if he was waiting, but also as if thinking about something. Haines didnt expect the other party to jump into his arms without hesitation the moment he saw him. Or rather Ge Xius reaction right now made him even more happy. The curvature of Haines lips deepened. He blinked at Ge Xiu, a frivolous and ambiguous colour flashed in his eyes, and he said with a smile: But dont worry, I advocate free love. CH 78 Ge Xiu: He doubted his ears. Free love? ? The kind of free love where he forces the others father into a marriage contract by hijacking him? How did this person say such shameless words with a straight face? At this moment, the door of the infirmary was hurriedly pushed open from the outside, and a man who didnt look young strode in. His expression was calm and serious, and his aura brought a sense of invisible majesty and prestige. Yosts spirits lifted and he shouted: Dean. Hines lowered his eyes and glanced at Ge Xiu who was sitting on the hospital bed, his lips curled slightly, and he said a bit playfully: It seems that the noise you made in the training ground was not small. Ge Xiu came back to his senses, raised his eyebrows and looked at the man standing not far away. The curvature of Haines lips deepened a little and he casually counted: On the first day of school, you broke a mental power testing instrument. While exploding the mecha, you also crashed a pit in the observatorys wall. Its also the first time a mecha was destroyed so fast since the establishment of the Mecha Academy. There was a very obvious smile in his voice. Not only there was no blaming, but there is even a vague appreciation and satisfaction. Ge Xiu: Hmm. At least its confirmed now that this guy was definitely not here to be a teacher. What kind of tutor would be so happy to see his school explode? Yost, the doctor, and the dean stood at the door of the infirmary talking seriously, and from time to time they cast their gazes in the direction of Ge Xiu and Haines, increasingly frequently. Haines sighed regretfully: It seems that I cant not go. He gave Ge Xiu a frivolous smile: Maybe we can have a formal date next time. After speaking, Haines turned and walked towards the three people standing at the door, leaving only the view of his neat and straight back. Ge Xiu stared thoughtfully in the direction the man was leaving, his dark eyes unpredictable, as if he was quietly pondering and evaluating something. The door of the infirmary slowly closed behind Haines, completely covering figures of several people in the corridor. The sound of footsteps walking away came from outside the door, and the entire infirmary gradually became quiet. Finally, except for the regular ticking of the nutrient solution drip, there was no sound in the whole room. Ge Xiu took back his gaze and lowered his eyes. The brightly coloured candy on his knees suddenly appeared in his view, and the bright and eye-catching colour scheme had a very strong presence on the pale one-colour background, bringing a strong visual impact very eye catching. Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. He raised his hand to pick up the candy. The slender and pale fingertips lightly pinched the thin layer of cellophane covering the candy, and a quiet rustling sound rang in the silent ward, and in just a few seconds, a round, crystal clear ball exuding a faint sweet aroma appeared in his palm. Ge Xiu closed one eye, held up the candy, and observed it carefully under the sunlight shining through the window. Through the translucent sugar ball, it looked as if every inch of the world was dyed with a dreamy rose red, the light and the scenery were refracted and distorted, everything seemed to be imprisoned in a small candy. Ge Xiu opened his eyes, threw the sugar ball into his mouth, and licked the remaining syrup off his fingertips. The sugar balls melted slowly in the mouth, and the sweet taste of fruits spread on the warm tongue. Strawberry flavoured. Ge Xiu suppressed the corners of his lips that subconsciously started to raise slightly, and frowned tightly instead. In that short period of time, he couldnt understand the true purpose of the other party, let alone whether the other party knew the original owner. And how did the other party know that he likes candy? Maybe it was just a coincidence? After all, in this ABO world, it was not uncommon for omegas to like sweets. In fact, most of the omegas here had a strong preference for candy, pastries and other desserts, so it didnt seem too surprising for the other to give him candy. In addition, Ge Xiu was not sure whether the other party knew the original owner. If they really knew each other, it seemed to be normal to know the taste of the original owner. But there was another possibility that couldnt be ruled out. A completely different guess from the previous one gradually emerged in Ge Xius mind. Could Haines Erost be [that person]? The only real existence in countless virtual worlds, his name was unknown, his appearance was unknown His purpose was also unknown. The only thing Ge Xiu knew for sure was that in every world, he would always be by his side. He raised his head and looked at the nutrient solution that was being injected into his blood vessels bit by bit. Under the sun, the dark eyes of the teenager showed an light brown, almost amber colour, which looked beautiful and almost illusory, but also brought an inexplicable sense of alienation and distance. The sequelae of overusing mental power suddenly came up, and the soreness of his limbs and joints began to be impossible to ignore, his muscles trembled slightly under the skin, as if protesting against his excessive cruel exercise method. Ge Xiu licked the candy that was slowly melting in his mouth, propped himself on the edge of the bed with some difficulty, and lay down slowly. He closed his eyes wearily, trying to rest for a while. At this moment, for some unknown reason, the last sentence the man said while leaving just now seemed to suddenly pop into his mind. Ge Xiu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly opened his eyes, only then did he realize something was wrong: Wait a date? What the hell was that? . The office of the Dean of the Mecha Academy was located on the highest floor. The large space was covered with a simple metal design. It was quite long in depth, and the entirety of three walls was occupied by books. The dean frowned slightly, fixedly staring at Yost in front of him, and asked slowly: Are you sure? Yost nodded firmly: Yes, absolutely correct. It took him almost fifteen minutes to pass the E level, nearly eight minutes and thirty seconds to pass the D grade, and he didnt take more than two minutes to pass the C grade! The dean listened thoughtfully, and suddenly asked: What is his mental power test value? Yost paused suddenly, and his voice suddenly dropped: We dont know. What? The dean raised his head. I suspect that there is a problem with the mental power detection device, and the value given for him was always 0 And you still dared to let him go into a mecha? The dean looked at Yost in shock. Yost choked. I let him go. A casual voice came from behind the two, interrupting the conversation abruptly. Yost and the Dean were both stunned and looked in the direction from which the voice came. They saw Haines standing not far away, his slender figure leaning lazily and carelessly against the bookshelves, his deep eyes half-narrowed, and the corners of his lips curled up in a smile: If you lack funds for repairs, I dont mind helping you make up for it. Dean: He took a deep breath and looked away a little sullenly. Yost glanced at Haines with complex gaze, then withdrew his gaze and looked at the Dean again. His emotions became agitated: Regardless of the specific mental power values, just based on the test data, you know better than me what this shows! This shows that the mecha pilots mental power is terrifying, and that he could even learn and improve himself while piloting a mecha, and this was still the first time he has piloted one! Actually, to be precise, the Dean suddenly interrupted Yost, shaking his head heavily: This wasnt the first time he has piloted a mecha. What? Yost was taken aback for a moment. The dean continued: About half a month ago, Iris Drost concealed his name and went to the army privately. During this process, the reserve army encountered an unexpected Zerg attack, and Iris separated from the troops during this time We think he should have piloted a mecha during that time, although for a short period, but that should be the first time Iris came into contact with a mecha. You think that? Haines asked with a mixed mood: What made you think so? The dean hesitated for a while, and considering his words for a while, he explained: The galaxy where the team was forced to land was basically devoured by Zerg. Even the wreckage left behind was swept away by the thieves ships, and by the time the rescue army arrived on the planet, it was basically impossible to confirm the original landing location. Furthermore the mecha driven by Iris was almost destroyed in an explosion, our technicians are still trying to analyse and decode the remaining data files, and so far only less than three minutes of video have been recovered, so we are not very sure what he did in the mecha, nor is he very sure that how long had he been driving it. The only evidence we have is the testimony left by the surviving members of the squad, they proved that Iris snatched a mecha and flew away, but there was no substantive evidence for this kind of testimony Snatched the mecha? Haines straightened up and slowly repeated what the dean had just said. With an unpredictable expression, he continued indifferently: Why did he snatch the mecha? The dean sighed: Iriss differentiation period has advanced, he started the estrus period early on the battlefield and released pheromones. A the small missing piece in logical chain was finally filled at this moment. A boy from a noble family who was sold on a thieves ship, with a hideous scar on the back of his neckand an early beginning of estrus. Haines expression cooled down, the smile on his lips dissipated, and there was a chilling sense of aggression and oppression in his dark blue eyes: Where is the image you recovered? . Nutrient solution drip finally finished. Ge Xiu sat up from the hospital bed and moved his still-aching joints. The tinnitus and dizziness left from the previous impact had basically disappeared, but this omega body was too delicate, especially with the previous injury that still havent recovered. Ge Xiu feels as if his was run over by a boulder, and there was pain everywhere. After listening to the doctors orders, he left the infirmary. The hallway was empty, and the smell of disinfectant was everywhere. Ge Xiu walked slowly and leisurely along the wall, thinking in his mind whether to contact his cheap dad. At this moment, a shadow came over. Ge Xiu was taken aback and looked up. He saw a tall alpha standing not far away. He had a handsome face, a cold expression, and he stared at him with a complex expression in his eyes. This was Igor? Why has he come here? - The author has something to say: Ge Xiu (pondering): Who is this? After three seconds, suddenly realising: Oh! . Bamboo has something to say: ML gets less expressionless and more shameless with each arc CH 79 Igor was standing a few steps away from Ge Xiu. His eyes drooped down slightly, he pursed his lips, and said slowly: I heard that you were injured. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows in surprise: You are quite well informed. After all, its been only less than an hour, the Dean and the others had only just left. Igors eyes flashed slightly, and he coughed a little unnaturally: I just happened to be around here. This was not true. Igor was conducting mecha combat drills at the other end of the academy when his friend told him in a half-joking, half-surprised tone, and the moment he heard the news, his mind suddenly became confused, he found a reason to leave the training ground, and then rushed to the infirmary as fast as possiblebut upon reaching the door, he stopped his steps abruptly. In what capacity was he going to visit? A friend? However, even before Iriss accident, they were extremely far from being friends. In fact, in the face of Iris pursuit, Igors attitude has always been indifference and dissatisfaction. Even if the Drost family and the Lester family were on good terms, they definitely werent close with each other. A fianc? That was even more unbelievable. Leaving aside the fact that this engagement was annulled as early as when Iris was rescued, and even in the years before it was annulled, Igor was the only one who strongly opposed the marriageand, it seemed like Iris had a new marriage agreement set up shortly after contacting the Lester family about breaking it off. No matter how he questioned, General Lester kept silent about the unknown alpha. In a recent conversation, General Lesters attitude was even more straightforward: Why are you asking this? Didnt you want to get rid of this engagement for a long time? Igor was at a loss for words. Yes. Didnt he want to get rid of this engagement for a long time? And why was he still entangled over this after the marriage contract has been cancelled? Igor couldnt sort out his thoughts for a moment. The scene he saw when visiting Iris in the ward that day kept circling in his mindthe pale-faced boy swept back his slightly longer black hair from covering his eyes to his head, and his eyes were like a pitch-black sea, calm and dark, as deep as if they could suck people inside, the corners of his lips twitched as he asked in a hoarse voice: Are there candy in it? Except for being thinner, his facial features were the same as before. And when the broken, blurred and intermittent video records appeared even after restoration, the blood-stained, cold, calm face, the fact he even without anaesthesia, removed his glands by his own hands without any emotional changes at all. So striking he couldnt take his eyes off it. Igor looked at the boy standing in front of him with complicated feelings. Compared with the last time we met, he seemed to have changed even more those eyes that were filled with infatuation and love whenever they looked at him became distant and unfamiliar at the moment, with a kind of indifference and politeness that drew an invisible line between the two, drawing clear distinctions that cannot be crossed. Ge Xiu frowned, breaking the silence that lasted too long: Excuse medo you have anything else to do? Igor hesitated for a few seconds, finally took a deep breath, and said slowly: I I just wanted to look for you, Im sorryabout your previous accident, I actually am responsible for it. Ge Xiu was stunned for a moment, then tilted his head in doubt: Whats there to apologize for? He couldnt agree. It was very clear that Iris concealed his identity and joined the army because he was blinded by love, and it was definitely not Igors fault, so he didnt have to feel any guilt about it. Ge Xiu kindly explained: You dont have to be under psychological pressure, and you dont hold any responsibility for my injury. In this matter, the only responsible ones were the ill-intentioned high-level juries outside this world. An omega in heat in the middle of the battlefield, with the pheromone having a stimulating effect on the Zergssomeone who designed such a scenario must have had some kind of psychological problem. Even thinking about it now, Ge Xiu had the urge to swear. To Igors ears, such polite and distant words were more like deliberately putting distance. His heart tensed, he took a step forward subconsciously, and his tone became hurried, as if he wanted to refute the other partys idea anxiously: A damaged gland is a very serious injury to an omega, and the reason for such tragic consequences, is me Ge Xius expression was slightly cold, he frowned a little irritably, and then interrupted the other party unceremoniously: So what? Are you here to make amends to me? Igor choked. Ge Xiu really didnt want to entangle with him anymore, so he simply cut down to the point as if with a knife and said simply and bluntly: If you really cant get over the guilt in your heart, you can give me a few more gift boxes from last time. I liked the candy from it. The rest is unnecessary. Igor fell silent. Ge Xiu bypassed him and continued to walk forward. Before he took a few steps, he only heard the voice of the young alpha coming from behind, low and deep, and it was hard to discern emotions from it: Its not in line with your character to accept a marriage that was forced on your head by your family so easily. Ge Xiu: ? ? ? where does this come from? He frowned impatiently, turned around and was about to say something, when he heard a languid low male voice from not far away: Oh? Then what do you think is in line with his character? Ge Xiu was stunned, then turned his head to look in the direction the voice came from. Haines walked slowly and leisurely from the side, his dark blue eyes were half-narrowed, the corners of his eyes leaned down, and he stared at the two with a smile that didnt quite resemble a smile. Ge Xiu: Fiance and ex-fianc gathered together. This scene was really this subtle how it looked. Haines stopped beside Ge Xiu, and his slender hands were carelessly placed on the shoulders of the youth, and the boy was naturally surrounded by him protectively. Igor was stunned for a moment, then nodded to Haines: Mentor Erost. Haines chuckled and half lowered his eyelashes: What are you talking about just now, let me hear it too? Ge Xiu: He wanted to leave. But before he could take any action, Igor replied: Sorry, we were just talking about some private matters Haines raised his eyebrows: Private matters? He glanced down at the boy who was half-encircled in his arms then replied with a smile: I dont think its a private matter. Igor was startled and his eyes widened subconsciously. Before he had time to ask anything, he could only listen to Haines continue unhurriedly: After all, the marriage you mentioned was forced on his head I am the other involved. Igor gasped in shock and almost failed to stabilize the well-behaved and polite look on his face. He stared at the man in front of him in disbelief, and could hardly believe his ears. Ge Xiu: What the hell was that. The development of things was too fast and things have progressed to the point far beyond his imagination. However, this matter would be exposed sooner or later anyway. Ge Xiu looked expressionless but he sighed in his heart. Let them think whatever they want*. And Igor was still in shock and couldnt recover. That was why his father didnt want to tell him? Haines narrowed his eyes and slowly took two steps towards Igor. As the distance shortened, Igor felt a growing overwhelming sense of oppression pouring out towards him. The terrifying spiritual force was wrapped in alphas powerful and domineering pheromones, with a strong sense of aggression and warning. This kind of absolute strength and coercion pressed down on him from the top of the head little by little. Beads of sweat began to ooze out from his forehead, and even his arms began to tremble slightly. The curvature of the mans lips straightened, and the slight smile quickly faded from the bottom of his eyes. His dark eyes were as deep as abyss, shimmering with a metallic cold blue, as he asked softly: Do you have any other questions? Igor gritted his teeth, but under tremendous pressure, he couldnt help but lower his head little by little. His voice was harsh and hoarse: No. Sir. Very good. Haines raised the corners of his lips, and the terrifying mental pressure suddenly withdrew and turned into nothingness in an instant. Igor took a deep breath, and looked up at Haines with a vague sense of horror flashing in his eyes. What was this terrifying control Haines himself didnt want to go too far in Ge Xius presence. After all, this was the first time they meet, and it wouldnt be good to scare the other party. He curved his lips, and once again returned to his lazy appearance. Haines walked back to Ge Xiu and said,:Then if you dont mind, well go first. Of course Igor couldnt have any objections. Haines turned to leave, grabbing Ge Xius shoulders. The youth was slim and slender, while the man was tall and straight, looking extremely harmonious from behind, as if no one could stand between them. He stood there fixed in place, watching the backs of the two gradually recede, his eyes dark and complicated. Behind the pillar on the side, Percy stared at the scene in front of him, his face slightly twisted, and he almost broke a tooth from gritting teeth. After realizing that they left Igors line of sight, Ge Xiu stopped. With his shoulders slightly sideways, he twisted his body, flexibly freed himself from the opponents palm, and then pulled away to a safe distance that was comfortable for him. Haines raised his eyebrows and looked over. Ge Xiu showed a pure smile, and then said: Satisfied? Of course not. Haines lips curled up slightly, as he said jokingly unhurriedly: After all, this was someone coveting my fiancee. The tone of his speech was half-joking, but the deep look in his eyes clearly showed that what he said was not a pretense at all. Its a coincidence, neither am I. Ge Xiu also showed a smile: I dont like to be competed for like a territory. The curvature of the corners of his lips deepened, his tone was light, and it also seemed to be half joking: If such situation appears once again, I cant guarantee what I will do. The youths face was delicate and beautiful, and his clear voice had a slightly waxy nasal tone, no matter what he said, it sounded as if he was acting like a spoiled child. But his pupils were dark and sober, with a chilling sharpness, the almost primitive and savage danger was imprisoned in the icy pupils, which made people subconsciously feel fear and panic. Thats the look. Haines eyes deepened, as he started intently at the young Omega in front of him. Even though his body was covered in bruises and the situation was critical, when he faced a violent Zerg that was many times stronger than him, this was how he lookedcold, silent, like a scalpel with no emotions, only fully rational analysis, and the blazing fire in his eyes. Such eyes instantly penetrated the screen like a sharp blade and plunged straight into his heart. At that moment, Haines felt his heart skip a beat. Therefore, he chose to help the boy without hesitation. Facts have proved that this was probably the most correct choice he had ever made. But the same look appeared in the image that had been restored he saw just now, but he didnt feel excited or happy at all On the contrary, he felt as if something heavy pressed on his chest and his heat was , and his heart was hit violently. As the blood spread on the screen, Haines felt that his chest was being slashed as well, blood gurgled out from the invisible wound, and his bright red pulsating heart was forcibly torn out and placed in burning sun. Haines hooked his lips: Very good, I will remember. His voice was deep and mellow, as elegant as a cello, and in the depths of the tone, there seemed to be a subtle meaning hidden, which make him sound almost indulging. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes. Finally, he decided to stop observing and scrutinizing, but asked bluntly: What is your purpose? As if reminded by his words, Haines suddenly realized: Ah! Yes, its all because I was interrupted by an irrelevant person just now. I almost forgot my purpose. Ge Xiu was stunned: ? The man looked down at him, his deep and well-defined facial features became more and more amazingly handsome in the sunlight. Beneath the sharp sword-like eyebrows, a pair of dark blue eyes with a faint smile stared at him fixedly: Go on a date. Ge Xiu (threateningly): I cant tell what I will do next time it happens Haines: Jokes on you, Im into that. Haines: Does it involve bitiC Ge Xiu: STOP! CH 80 Ge Xiu: So were they even chatting on the same frequency? He sighed helplessly in his heart and gave up trying to get the truth from the other persons mouth. As for the date the other party said just now Ge Xiu showed a polite smile: Not now, everyone is very busy, next time if there is a chance Dont be so quick to refuse. Haines took a step closer, his thin lips slightly raised. He blinked at Ge Xiu: Just take it as an apology for offending you just now, how about it? Haines narrowed his eyes, a bewitching gleam flickered in his deep pupils under the sunlight, and his low voice was filled with all irresistible means: I promise I wont let you down. Suddenly, he changed the subject: Of course, if you dont agree, then I cant help it Haines didnt change his face: But come looking for you every day. Ge Xiu: Damn, what a shameless man. Sure enough, only such a person could openly declare that he advocates free love after forcing a marriage contract. But He tilted his head: You said, you promise not to disappoint me? Haines smile deepened: Yes. Ge Xiu was really interested now. The corners of his lips lifted upwards slightly, revealing a brilliant smile, but the cold light flashing in his eyes was provocative: What if Im not satisfied? Haines shrugged casually, looked back at his eyes, and said seriously: I will never take the initiative to look for you again until you complete your studies. Is that just the case? Ge Xiu felt a little regretful. He thought he would be able to break off the engagement. But its not bad, he was going to leave this world before graduation anyway, so in fact the essence was similar. He nodded: Deal. . Fifteen minutes later. Ge Xiu and Haines got out of the aircraft one after the other. In front of them was a huge dark building without any decorations and signs outside, seeming like a sharp dagger aiming straight into the sky. Ge Xiu frowned suspiciously: This is..? Haines walked over to him, followed his gaze to the building in front of him, and said indifferently: Mecha Academy invited me to be an honorary professor, of course, it has to pay some compensation money. The robot on the side floated over, light blue light swept across Haines face, and it made a high synthetic voice: Identity confirmed. Welcome back, Mr. Erost. Haines attitude was light-hearted: So I asked them to give me a piece of land in the school. In fact, by hiring him to teach for a piece of land, the Mecha Academy has already taken a big advantage after all, for a mercenary corps captain who was rich and could rival a country, this reward was equal to nothing. The dark door opened slowly in front of the two of them. He turned to his side and made a graceful please enter gesture to Ge Xiu. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: So this is equivalent to your temporary residence in the school? Haines thought for a while: I guess you could say that After all, ever since he had came to the Federation, he has basically spent his time in here, the real estate he bought in the capital had never actually been visited once. Ge Xiu quietly complained: then this is really a good place for a first date. Haines laughed happily: I thought you were looking forward to me not going to find you. Ge Xiu rolled his eyes: Lead the way. The smile on Haines lips did not disappear: As you wish. The two walked into the building one after the other, and the blue sky disappeared behind them. The layer of lights in the mechanical passage in front of them were illuminating the cold mechanical surface clearly. While walking, Haines explained in a leisurely manner: Although this land and the buildings above were assigned to me by the Mecha Academy, the facilities inside were practically fully designed and manufactured by my people. The two walked to the end of the corridor. The metal door in front of him automatically opened. In front of him was a huge space that was shockingly empty. Under the high metal ceiling was a sophisticated and high-end hall of weapons and a well-equipped training ground. It was even more designed and technologically advanced than the ring field that Ge Xiu had seen before. Ge Xius eyes lit up instantly. Hainess smile deepened, and then led him forward slowly, introducing dutifully as they walked. From the optical arsenal, the laser setup room, the accuracy training field and finally The two stood in front of a huge metal wall. Haines placed his palm on the identifier on the wall, a faint blue light swept across, the wall in front of him rumbled loudly, and a huge door slowly opened. Under the illumination of the overhead lights, the huge steel monster inside seemed even more oppressive. It was completely black, and the metal joints and the iconic sharp arcs on the mecha were exuding aggression, lurking quietly in the darkness like a silent beast, waiting to roar and fight. This mecha was completely different from anything Ge Xiu had seen before. It was bigger and deadlier than every mecha hed seen. As well as more charming. Ge Xiu raised his head and stared at the pitch-black mecha in front of him, a bit of amazement sparkling at the bottom of his eyes. Haines said: This is my personal mecha, designed and supervised by me, equipped with the most advanced positioning missile system and light energy bombs equipment in the entire interstellar space. The mental link is adjusted based on my own mental power. He put his hand on the cold and hard metal exterior of the mecha, and stared affectionately, his dark eyes as deep as abyss. She contributed greatly in the Zerg siege five years ago. Ge Xiu said softly: She is so beautiful. Thats right. Haines glanced at the dark mecha and then turned his head to look at Ge Xiu, and let out a low chuckle: Do you want to try it? Ge Xiu was astounded. He turned his head sharply to look at Haines: For real! The boys eyes were staring at him under the light, and his eyes flashed with unconcealed anticipation. Haines felt as if he could see the crazily wagging tail behind him. so cute that its foul. Haines hands were a little itchy, and he had the urge to reach out and ruffle a little boys delicate hair. Of course. he said with a chuckle. Ge Xiu cheered, his dark eyes bent into bright crescents, and happily rushed towards the mecha cockpit. Smile on Haines lips couldnt be restrained. He seemed to suddenly think of something, raised his voice, and shouted to the boy who had run so far his shadow couldnt be seen anymore: Your mental power has just recovered, dont play too much! A cheerful and energetic voice came from the cab: I know! After hearing his answer, a gentle smile appeared in Haines dark eyes. He came to the command area, and the blue screen above was linked to the cockpit, showing the status of the driver. The hum of the engine sounded, and in an instant, the huge steel monster rushed out like a shadow, and drew a sharp arc in the air. The movements were smooth and natural, not at all like the moves of a novice at all. Ge Xiu fell into a state of high excitement. Every cell in the body is trembling and rejoicing in thrill After he actually sat to drive, he could feel the gap between other mechas and this one more clearlythe engine has been updated at least four generations above, and the axle system was more sensitive as well. The coordination bought by the mental power link was even more smooth and amazing, and there was no such thing as uncontrollable excitement that caused him to fall into a irrational state due to excessive resistance last time. He was extremely excited now, but also extremely calm. Haines voice came from the communicator in front of him. The mans deep voice was slightly distorted by the electric current: How does it feel? Ge Xiu was driving a mecha doing a difficult somersault in the air at this time. He laughed happily, and his voice was full of suppressed excitement: Very good. As if infected by his emotions, Haines also had a slight smile on his lips as he asked: Want to learn something interesting? Ge Xiu raised his eyes and looked at the screen, his eyes light up little by little, like the bright stars in the night sky, looking ever so dazzling in the cockpit of the mecha. He nodded heavily: Want! Haines felt his heart tighten, and the whole heart seemed to be caught hard, and it felt as if it was being scratched by a light and soft feather. He took a deep breath slowly and forced himself to look away from the screen Help, what should I do if my fianc is too cute that he gives me arrhythmia. C The author has something to say: Ge Xiu: *blinking obediently* (blinkblink) Haines: Lost, lost too much blood! Call the ambulance! . Bamboo has something to say: Little Theater: Haines: Come, visit my basement. Ge Xiu: What do you think, that Im a naive child? Haines: I have mechas Ge Xiu: So is your basement far away CH 81 The simulated battlefield mode is turned on, and the originally cold bare metal walls were covered with virtual electronic images. On the barren planet, countless ferocious Zergs rushed towards the mecha suspended in the air in swarms, like a dark flood making ones scalp numb. The mecha was pitch black, like a huge silent beast. But when it moved, it was as agile and sharp as cold lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it passed through the gap between the Zergs. Haines voice came through the communicator. His voice was low, and his words were concise and powerful: Turn a 30 angle to the left and turn on the laser protection layer. Turn sideways and move downwards 20 meters. Turn on the automatic missile device. In the practice field, the black mecha completed his instructions fully and swifty The next second, a huge roar of shells sounded, and only the blackened corpse was suspended in the space in front of him. Everything went silent. Haines raised his head and stared at the mecha not far away, a look of amazement flashed in the depths of his dark pupils. When it comes to actual mecha combat, the entire Interstellar may not have more rights to speak about it than him. It was only his third time piloting a mecha, and the other could already completely fulfil his instructions, and could even sharply refine and improve it according to his actual situation, as to maximize the power and destructive power of the mecha and the weapons. And hes not afraid of taking riskssometimes it can be said that his actions were too dangerous and thrilling, but he always maintained extreme calmness and rationality at the critical moment. He had the talent, the courage, and potential. As if born for this. The simulated battlefield in the air flickered, and all the scenery slowly faded away as if erased, leaving only the cold and clean metal walls. On the screen on the podium appeared the face of Ge Xiu in the command room. A little bit of sweat glimmered on the tip of his nose, his jet-black hair was wet with sweat, sticking to his fair forehead, and a blush appeared on his cheeks due to the rapid movements and mental exhaustion. The young man gasped slightly, but his eyes were still as bright as stars, a the points of blazing light was rippling in the bottom of his eyes, once a person looked in them they were hooked and couldnt look away. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he couldnt wait to urge: Come again! Haines suddenly remembered the old photo that Admiral Drost sent to his spaceshipthe handsome and sunny boy smiling brightly at the camera, his pointy tiger teeth making him seem playful and lively, with a bit of innocence of not knowing the world. Not icy, calm, ruthless. or comatose, pale, bloodstained. Haines felt a dull pain in his heart. The pain was not sharp and distinct, but a long-lasting heavy pressure, spreading from his chest, making him feel as if he wanted to destroy something, or maybe he was just wanted to hold the other person firmly in his arms, to alleviate the sudden rush of pain. The teenager watched him expectantly from the screen. Haines was heartless: Thats all for today, your current physical condition has not recovered, and your mental strength will not allow you to continue driving. Ge Xiu did not give up: last ten minutes? Haines forced himself to look away, he shook his head firmly. Five minutes? Ge Xiu bargained pitifully. Cant be shaken. Needs to have principles. Three minutes! Three minutes, please! Ge Xiu blinked and said eagerly, Ill make one last circle! Haines sighed helplessly: Okay, the last three minutes. Forget it, how much is this principle worth anyway. Ge Xiu cheered happily and cut the communication. The pitch-black mecha traversed a smooth trajectory in the air, circled the field gracefully and swiftly, and finally stopped firmly in the mecha cabin. The sound of the metal exoskeleton vibrating and rubbing against metal sounded. Ge Xiu neatly jumped out of the mecha cabin and landed on the ground briskly. Haines raised his lips and watched the boy run towards him. His eyes were drooping, and his dark blue eyes flashed a gentle smile under his sharp eyebrows: How is it, are you satisfied? Ge Xiu sat on the chair, frowning hesitantly, as if undercoming a psychological struggle. Finally, after hesitating for a few seconds, he replied in a low voice: Itsits not bad Haines couldnt help raising the corners of his lips. If he wasnt concerned about his fiancs face, he might have laughed out loud softly. The machine housekeeper on the side brought the towels and salt water that had been prepared. Its getting late. Haines looked down at his watch: Are you hungry? Ge Xiu wiped his sweaty forehead with a towel, felt his stomach, and nodded honestly. Haines narrowed his eyes, and the curvature of the corners of his lips deepened. In the end, Ge Xiu not only ate dinner here, but also ate an entire chocolate parfait after dinner. At the end of the night, he went out with a pocket full of candy. The aircraft that took him back to the bedroom was already waiting at the door. Haines gently opened the door for him, placing his palm between Ge Xius head and the aircraft door frame to prevent him from hitting his head. He lowered his eyes to look at the young man who was already sitting in the aircraft, his dark eyes were unfathomable, the corners of his lips were raised, and a smile appeared: So, when do you want to do it again? Ge Xiu tilted his head and thought for a while, then took off his communicator and threw it to Haines. He smiled with two pointed tiger teeth: Remember to call me on your next date! Haines lowered his eyes and smiled, he handed back the communicator with the entered number back to Ge Xiu and replied, Of course. If he doesnt call his date, is it even a date? . Ge Xiu leaned against the back seat of the aircraft and yawned. He was really tired. Todays training and study consumed a lot of mental energy. Although he still didnt know what Haines wanted, at least he had a good time. The so-called date may not be too bad. Ge Xiu blinked away the physiological tears oozing from the corners of his eyes, and narrowed his eyes lazily, staring at the rapidly changing night scene outside the window. At this moment, the communicator on his lap buzzed twice. So fast? Ge Xiu was stunned, raised his hand and picked up the communicator. But what appeared above was not a message from Haines, but a series of exclamation marks sent by the original bodys friend: Where have you been!!!! Go and see the campus star network!!!!!!!!!!! Ge Xiu simply swiped up. Dozens of unread messages appeared on the page, no matter the number of exclamation marks or the content, it was obvious that they had been looking for him since three or four hours ago. But he was having dinner with Haines at the time, and he was chatting so happily about mecha driving and mecha transformation that he completely forgot to look at his communicator. Ge Xiu casually clicked on a link attached to a text message. A string of bold red characters suddenly jumped out, and the sensational title, like a huge exclamation mark, jumped into his field of vision. The Omega that was transferred to the Mecha Driving Department because of his relationship hooks up with another! The picture below was a photo at the door of the infirmary. Igor was standing not far away, and Haines put his hand on Ge Xius shoulder, almost like a possessive hug because of the angle of the shooting. The three people faced each other, and the atmosphere was strange and in a deadlock. It felt as if the coldness in the eyes of two alphas could be felt across the screen. He had to admit, this photo was pretty good. It was entirely possible for the onlookers to make up an earth-shattering dog-blood love triangle story in an instant. The following text was even more provocative. After describing the process of Iriss crazy pursuit of the mecha pilot genius Igor, it started talking about his short-term disappearance. His well-known father arranged him to join the Mecha Driving Department, and he was allowed to drive the mecha before he even passed the mental value test, and even he even crashed the training ground! A brief video a few seconds long was attached,where a huge mecha slammed into the wall out of control, followed by a huge explosion and steaming smoke. And even not long after he changed departments, he quickly hooked up with the newly hired honorary tutor of the academythe famous Haines Erost! This post caused quite a stir when it was first posted. Apart from Iris, the identities of the two other alphas were not simple. Igor was not only the only son of General Lester, but also a rare genius in the Mecha Driving Department. He has been invited by the military before even graduating, and his future is bright. And Haines Erost was a legendary figure. He commanded the largest mercenary army in the entire interstellar space. It was a military force that not even the federal government dared to provoke. It was not only powerful, but it was also exceedingly rich and influential. After the war with the Zerg five years ago, the federal treasury was empty. Subsequent post-war reconstruction were almost fully dependent on this ex-wanted criminal who was both good and evil, and now he was a war hero. The media had mixed opinions about him, but his power and terror were unquestioned. Most people at school had only heard his name, or had seen his vague profile in magazines and in the news. Before the school started, some people heard the rumour that Haines was going to teach at the Mecha Academy, but most people regarded it as a ridiculous foolish talk. But they didnt expect Haines really came to the academy! And who was Omega who is between the two top alphas? Heavens, what the hell is going on! Ge Xiu simply scrolled down. He saw that the past and previous experience of the original owner had basically all been dug up, also and with the family behind him, interpersonal relationships, college results and even all his previous academic grades were all listed in that post one by one. He frowned. Although the past experience of the original body did not belong to him, the feeling of being exposed by prying eyes made him feel very uncomfortable. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. its really annoying. He opened his personal terminal and began to decode and trace the address of the posterthe uploader was obviously very careful, the server used for posting was outside the federal jurisdiction, and apparently it had changed hands at least three times. But this method of that could prevent most of the trackers was pretty much useless for Ge Xiu. He hacked into the company that provided the server, then retrieved the users location information from the source, and then cross-calculated it from the terminal codes of the members of the academy. In less than ten minutes he caught the person who wrote this post. The full profile appeared on the screen. Percy Edmure. Ge Xius eyes drooped slightly, staring at the blond omega with an unpredictable expression, in his dark pupils was reflecting the blue light of the terminal. As expected. CH 82 Percy Edmure. The Omega who had a crush on Igor but couldnt confess, and held a grudge against Igors fianc, Iris. Reallyboring. To be honest, Ge Xiu lost interest the moment he saw the initiator. It was that rubbish person that the original body provoked before. The moment he came to this world, no matter who this body had a love-hate relationship with, it had nothing to do with him. Ge Xiu had never cared and was not prepared to devote too much energy for such a pointless affair. He yawned disinterested, threw the terminal aside, and leaned his head casually against the aircrafts window. The light outside the window flashed like a fluorescent reflection, forming flickering spots of light, and the edge of the border between light and dark blurred in his eyes, dividing into two indistinct halves. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and stared out the window. His conversation with Haines this evening was fruitful. Haines had wide experience in designing and piloting mechas. His ideas for design drawings and weapon improvements were very interesting, bold and risky, but very implementablethe most important and pressing need in Ge Xius heart now was to go back to his room and see if he could put these theories into practice. The speed of the aircraft gradually slowed down and finally stopped at the door of the student dormitory. Ge Xiu jumped out of the aircraft and looked up at the towering building in front of him. The Mecha Academy was the most high-end and powerful top university in the entire interstellar space. The quality of its dormitories was also first-class in the country. Both the facilities and the floor space were excellent, especially for students from an influential family and with a strong background like Ge Xiu. In other words, the material level of life on campus did not need to be considered at all. As long as one was willing to spend money, one could enjoy all of the preferential treatment that could be enjoyed outside the school. He walked towards the building according to Iris memory. Before he could take a few more steps, he heard a cold voice coming from not far away: Oh, youre back. Ge Xiu paused and turned his head to look in the direction of the voice. The blond Omega slowly walked out from behind the pillar, with a malicious smile on the corner of his mouth, and a pair of azure blue eyes flashing with a malicious look. He said sarcastically*: *talking yin and yang, referring to sarcastic malicious talk How come youre back so early? It seems that your charm was not enough. Ge Xiu blinked and looked at him up and down with some surprise: So you are waiting downstairs exclusively for me to come back? Just to say these few words? Are you so free? Ge Xiu was genuinely curious about this. Percy choked: You He was indeed waiting here, because he didnt want to miss the other partys sad and painful expression after being humiliated, but unexpectedly, Iris seemed to be fine! Didnt he see the foul language on the school star website? Percy felt resentful anger surging in his chest, but he felt aggrieved as if his fist had hit cotton, which made him unable to think of words that he could fight back with for a while. Ge Xiu waited patiently for a few seconds. But Percy just glared at him gnashing his teeth, as if he was going to bite off his flesh, and didnt seem ready to share his mental journey. So he sighed regretfully, turned around and continued to walk into the building. Percys face twisted for a moment from his indifference. His voice rose in an instant, and the tone was mixed with undisguised bitterness, and he began to lose his self-control, yelling: Dont think I dont know why youre here, what else would you do other than seduce alphas? You even hooked up with Haines Erost, I really underestimated your ability! The boy continued to walk forward indifferently. A trace of jealousy flashed in Percys eyes. He said slowly maliciously, If he knew there was something wrong with your glands, could you say if he still would like you so much? The boy in front of him paused slightly. Percy raised the corners of his lips successfully, feeling that he had finally found a way to jab at weak point of this hateful Omega. He actually didnt know what was wrong with Iris glands, but he overheard from the words of the two when he was eavesdropping on him and Igor in the afternoon. For Omegas, gland injury was a major injury, and almost no alpha would want to have an Omega who couldnt be in heat as their partner, and such an Omegas future was basically equivalent to being destroyed. And what made Percy even more infuriated was that based on the conversation between the two this afternoon, Igor clearly knew about it. However, not only did he not dislike it, but he even seemed to like him more! And that Haines Erost. What was wrong with those excellent alpha eyes? Why would they be attracted to such an Omega who not only wasnt outstanding but even had gland problems? Jealousy overwhelmed Percys head, his smile was slightly distorted, and he continued viciously: If I told everyone that you are a crippled monster that cant have estrus, do you think anyone would want you? He looked smugly at the silent back of the young man standing still in front, waiting for him to collapse due to pain and fear, crying bitterly at his feet, begging him not to leak the secret. The boy turned back slowly. The warm yellow light shining behind him outlined the lines of his profile, and the delicate and soft fluffy hair on his cheeks was clearly illuminated. His facial features were shrouded in darkness, and his expression couldnt be clearly seen. There was a shining cold light in his eyes. At the moment when he the others eyesight locked on him, Percy felt a chill behind his back, and an instinctive sense of danger hit his heart, causing him to take two steps back unconsciously. There was no excess emotion in the others eyes. But it made it even more terrifying. Percy had the illusion that he was being stared at by some kind of beast for a while, his hair stood on end, his hands and feet were cold, but he forced himself to calm down: Who are you pretending to be? Now kneel down and give me a kowtow and I will think about not revealing it Do you know what I hate the most about people like you? The teenager said quietly. He walked toward Percy, getting closer slowly, every step seemed as if he was stepping on his beating heart: You never know what it means enough is enough. He said softly, with some kind of deep and cold feeling in his voice, with a hint of weariness in his tone, as if he was bored with everything in front of him. Percy froze suddenly. Before he could react, an invisible sense of oppression covered his head like a crumbling mountain and pressed him to the ground with an absolute powerful crushing posture. Percys pupils shrank in horror. He opened his mouth to say something, but his lips and tongue seemed to be glued to asphalt, unable to move at all how could it be possible? When did Iriss mental power became so powerful? Percy felt a little breathless, as if his chest was firmly pressed by a large stone, and an instinctive fear rose from the bottom of his heart, causing his limbs to tremble slightly. Ge Xiu stood in front of him. He lowered his eyelashes, and his voice was soft and low, like a gentle whisper: You want to know whats wrong with my glands, dont you? Percys eyes widened in horror, unable to shake his head, unable to nod his head, he could only blankly stare at the young man in front of him. The boy turned his head to the side, his fingers lifted the collar, revealing his slender neck and his napethe dark scars were crawling on the back of his neck like an ugly centipede, which seemed particularly abrupt and terrifying on the fair skin. Percy stared at Ge Xiu forgetting how to breathe, his eyes were completely occupied by the scar and he could not even react. The boys pitch-black eyes moved slightly, staring at him from under his eyelashes, his thin and gorgeous lips curled into an arc: The heat on the battlefield stood in my way, so I dug my glands out. The depths of those pitch-black eyes flashed with a strange and evil light, like a seductive and depraved demon, taking pleasure in cruelty, making people feel fear and tremble from the depths of their bones: Do you know what this means? Percy couldnt move and was drenched in a cold sweat. Ge Xius fingers, cold and calm, slid slowly all the way to his neck along the arc of his jaw, like some soft, cold-blooded animal, burrowing softly and silently into his collar, landing on the sensitive patch where his glands were, caressing gently his skin. His lips were close to Percys ear: That means I have experienceI know how to dig it out, and how to create the most pain in the process. Ge Xiu took a step back, his eyes narrowed looking to the side, on the corner of his thin lips appeared a sweet and pure smile: You seem to care about it, dont you? Percy shivered violently, his pupils shrunk to the size of pinpoints in fear, and there was not a trace of his arrogant appearance from before, the cold killing intent diffused by the other party is so real and terrifying that he cant move even a little bit. Ge Xiu withdrew his hand reluctantly, patted his cheek, and said: Behave, do you know what I mean? He pulled away without any hesitation. The strong and heavy pressure suddenly disappeared, and Percy felt his knees go weak and he fell to the ground. He raised his hand and pressed his sore throat, feeling ashamed and angry because of ehis embarrassing performance. He roared with a twisted face: Youyou are finished! Do you know who my dad Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes. Ah sure enough. Some people really dont know when enough is enough. Although he has no interest in entangling with the original owners past, he was certainly not a soft-hearted and magnanimous personespecially for those idiots who didnt know to not provoke him. Percy saw dark in front of his eyes, and then, a sharp pain came from his fingers on the ground: Ah!! Ge Xiu stared at him condescendingly, the strength under his feet increased little by little, and the heavy soles rubbed against the hard fingerbones making a grinding sound: I said behave, why dont you understand? He leaned down and stared at Percys pale, sweating face, slowly reporting a series of numbers. Percy stared at Ge Xiu in horror, speechless from shock, unable to utter a syllable. This, these were, the coordinate address of the virtual server he purchased! Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips: Did you use your left hand or your right hand? He narrowed his eyes, his feet became heavier, and the curvature of his lips deepened slightly: I dont mind helping you heal. - Bamboo: [screaming groundhog meme] CH 83 Before Ge Xiu could do anything, the communicator in his pocket buzzed again. He was going to ignore it. However, the next second, the communicator that fell out of Percys pocket also began to ring frantically. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows in surprise, reached out and took out the communicator from his pocket. The first was the message sent by the originals friend, this time there were no extra words, only a series of huge and bold exclamation points: !!!!!! Ge Xiu frowned in doubt. In the next second, a new message was sent: Look at the campus Starnet!!!!!!!!!! So many exclamation marks really hurt peoples eyes. Ge Xiu blinked, moved the communicator further away from him, and then opened the StarNet interface again. The post from before was still hovering at the top, but the difference compared to before was that there appeared another post that had been posted not long ago. It quickly has come to the top, and it dominated the first position. The title was blank. Ge Xiu suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He opened the post slowly. A few ordinary bold characters jumped into his view: Im pursuing, dont disturb. The picture below: A young man was seriously digging in the chocolate parfait in the glass, and a tall man was sitting across the table. He lowered his eyes to look at the other party deeply, his face with deep features was handsome and sharp, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, his expression was so focused that it gave the feeling of being affectionatethe whole picture was beautiful and harmonious, with a magnetic force that made it difficult to take your eyes off. Posted by: Haines Erost. The exclusive account of the school tutor. The number of commentors below has skyrocketed wildly, and all the contents were incredibly unified: [Holy shit] [Holy shit] Ge Xiu: Holy shit. He took a deep breath, slowly turned off the communicator in his hand, blankly turned it to silent mode and stuffed it back into his pocket. The huge amount of exclamation points and buzzing received from the communicator came to an abrupt end. The silence finally returned to his ears. Exhausted, Ge Xiu raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling that his heart was as calm as lake, and he no longer had any expectations. And, why wasnt he surprised at all. He glanced down at Percy, whose eyes were full of tears, and moved his feet away with little interest. Percy fell to the ground in an instant, then crawled back, trying to get as far away from Ge Xiu as possible. Ge Xiu picked up his communicator from the ground and casually raised his hand to toss it to him. The communicator fell perfectly into Percys arms, and his palm shook slightly, almost shaking out the lost communicator. The estrus period brought by the glands is a confinement, not a gift. Ge Xiu glanced at him lightly: Those who imprisoned themselves all their life are the saddest. Theres no more to say. He yawned lazily, then turned and walked slowly towards the door of the dorms. The warm yellow lights penetrating into night from the building outlined his gradually receding figure, which elongated into a pitch-black silhouette of his shadow on the ground. Percy stared blankly at the boys back, the buzzing sound of the communicator in his hand still continued uninterrupted. What happened next was unsurprising. This amazing news spread explosively, not only the on campus Starnet, but even the Starnet of the entire Federation caught the news. Because Haines identity and status were too special, and he himself was too low-key, so any words related to him have attracted much attention on the Starnet, not to mention this seemingly ridiculous news was actually released by him, which made the whole event even more sensational. And his words were actually pursuing! He hasnt succeeded yet? ! Countless speculations and rumours were flying all over the sky, and almost the entire Federation Starnet has turned upside down with this news. And as a person in the middle of the storm, Ge Xiu was annoyed and it gave him a headache. During this time, his communicator was almost overwhelmed by the frantic bombarding of messages and calls, and even General Drost specifically called him to ask him what happened. How could he know what crazy thing was Haines up to? In order to stay focused, Ge Xiu had to turn off the communicator and all devices that could communicate with the outside world, so that he could finally devote himself fully to the project he was currently researching. The transformation and innovation of mecha was not a simple project. Compared with ordinary machines, the degree of cooperation between the mecha and the pilot determined whether the mecha could use its maximum potential. It made the transformation project of the mecha impossible to simply stop at increasing weapon power or improving engine power efficiency, but it must also take into account the metal power of the pilot. Ge Xiu was an absolute expert on how to get the utmost results from machinery. However, when it came to the transformation and utilization of mental power, he has only come into contact with it recently, which made his research run into a dead end oftenhe could increase the lethality of the mecha a hundred or even a thousand times, but he couldnt guarantee these functions can be used to their best advantage. So, after three days of being locked in the room day and night, Ge Xiu finally decided to go out of the room. The world has almost turned upside down in these three days. Yet he knew nothing about it. Ge Xiu quickly discovered that wherever he went, he became the absolute focus of attention and the center of the crowd. Countless curious and inquiring gazes surrounded him from all directions, shooting him from head to toe like lasers. Their eyes were extremely complicated, feeling as if they contained countless emotions Ge Xiu felt hair rise on his back. He casually found an aircraft and sat in it. Just as he inserted the student card into the card slot, the intelligent robot in front of him said in a sweet voice: Are you going to the instructor Haines Erosts residence? Ge Xiu: He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and replied: Yes, I do. These types of robots often ask questions and make a talk by reading student card information and calculating network data. Soin this period of time, to what extent did the incident spread that even this semi-intelligent robot directly associated him with Haines the moment his name appeared? At this time, Ge Xiu finally remembered the communicator that he had forgotten for a long time. He took out the communicator out of his pocket. At the moment when the signal blocking mode was turned off, the overwhelming information suddenly flooded the screen. Ge Xiu directly turned off the messages and messages sent by people he didnt know, and then opened Starnet. He flipped through it casually, then fell silent. In the past few days, countless rumours and speculations have been circulating on the Internet. Except for some conspiracy theories, people were most concerned about how these two completely unrelated protagonists met. There were thousands of versions, but one of them was the most widely circulated and the most convincing Due to political persecution and high-level intrigue, the omega, the jewel of Admiral Drost, was kidnapped and left in a deserted star, and then was rescued by Captain Alpha. The handsome and powerful former wanted criminal fell in love at first sight with the delicate and tender son of the admiral. Although the beautiful omega secretly loved him back in his heart, because he had already an arranged marriage, he did not dare to respond. To make matters worse, General Drost, who had hunted down Haines unsuccessfully for many years, still held a grudge against him and was determined not to allow him to get close to his son. The two were forcibly separated and Haines agreed to tutor in Mecha Academy, just to be closer to his lover. The writing was beautiful, the plot is compact, and it was very appealing. A beautiful love story that brought tears to ones eyes. Ge Xius knuckles, clutching the communicator, were slightly white due to the force he exerted. . The author has something to say: Federation people: Such beautiful love! Im hooked*! *actually this is a reference to netizens crazily shipping CP, its like when someone has been shipping a CP and theres a new content, so you go SO GOOD! / so sweet CH 84 Ge Xiu came to the door of Haines residence with a sullen face. The robot on the side floated over, the blue light swept across his face, an electronically synthesised sweet and gentle voice sounded: Identity confirmed. Welcome, Mr. Drost. The dark door slowly opened in front of him. Ge Xiu: So when did this guy collect his face information? He took a deep breath and walked into the building following the memory of his last visit. The lights in the long corridors were lit up one by one, the metal door sensed a person coming and opened to two sides. The training ground was still as huge as the last time. The lights above his head fell on the cold metal ground and countless firearms for training glinting with silver light. It gave a deserted feeling. Ge Xiu looked aroundthe entire training ground was empty. A low male voice came from above his head: Looks like you have found a way in by yourself. Ge Xiu raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Haines standing in the observation deck on the second floor of the training ground, leaning against the railing in a relaxed posture, holding a white porcelain coffee cup in his hand, looking down at him with a smile. He was wearing a light gray cashmere sweater and black trousers. It was a more loose-fitting and casual style, which softened the ruthless bloodthirsty killing aura on his body to the greatest extent, and further highlighted his height, long legs and superior figure. Of course. Ge Xiu said blankly: After all, the door opened as soon as I stood in front of it. Haines walked down the stairs and stood in front of him. He calmly took a sip of coffee from the cup: I thought you would like to be able to come in and practice anytime. Ge Xiu thought about the possibility for two seconds. Well, he did like this thought a little. Okay then. So, Ge Xiu with reluctance decided not to continue to entangle on this topic, but directly threw his communicator in Haines hands. Haines caught the communicator thrown by Ge Xiu. He put the cup of coffee on the table beside him, raised his eyebrows with interest, and then lowered his head to carefully examine the lit up interface of the communicator in his hand. This art is very good, and the expression of the characters is well captured, but the pose is a bit difficult and it may be difficult for normal humans do it. He commented very eloquently. Ge Xiu: Haines seemed to have noticed Ge Xius murderous expression and put down the communicator in his hand. He raised his head and asked with concern: Whats wrong? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes dangerously: I dont think I need to answer this question. Do you mean about the previous post? Haines lips curled slightly, and the expression on his face did not seem to be fake: I know you dont like being treated as a possession, so I didnt mention our engagement, just described the state of our relationshipafter all, Im really pursuing you right now, arent I? Seems like it waitit doesnt seem right? Ge Xiu blinked slowly, staring at him a little dazed, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Haines picked up the cup of coffee, took a sip and then suggested very seriously: Of course, if you dont like it, I can explain with another post Ge Xiu waved his hands in frustration and interrupted him disinterested: Forget it. Its been too long, and all kinds of gossip has already fermented. Any clarifying post right now would only add fuel to the fire, trying to cover it up couldnt anything but backfire. Ge Xiu didnt want to add any new material to the repeatedly twisted story* and to the overly affectionate** fan art. *תǧ C story told thousands times over from mouth to mouth and getting twisted more and more every time ** C true affection, true emotions He has seen enough of that detestable dog blood story. Really did. Haines thin lips hidden under the cup secretly slightly lifted. At this time, Ge Xiu finally remembered the real purpose of his trip. He dumped the contents of his backpack on the table, then opened his personal terminal on the side, and a blue virtual model appeared in mid-air, spinning clockwise at a slow speed. Ge Xiu spread out the drawings and said: After talking to you last time, I had a new idea about the improving mecha Haines expression became serious and he approached Ge Xiu. Squinting his eyes, he carefully looked at the drawings and models in front of him. There was a hint of exclamation in his eyes: Very interesting Ge Xiu nodded without changing his face, and accepted the others compliments without any humility: Of course. He raised his hand and rotated the picture hovering in the air to an angle letting Haines see more clearly, then frowned slightly and continued: But in the practical application of these theories, I actually have some points that Im not sure about, especially when it comes to applying it in reality and mental power transformation do you have an opinion? Haines frowned: The technology in this area is a federal secret, and it is difficult for me to fully grasp it. The required drawings and materials may require at least half a months of analysis and sorting out to collect it all. He put his palms on the table and carefully examined the virtual model in front of him. But The mans slender fingertips crossed the virtual projection: What if you fine-tune the energy conversion ratio first without considering the spiritual link? Ge Xiu tilted his head and thought about the feasibility of this plan: Theoretically, it could be implemented, but the final result may not be too ideal However, it is worth a try. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. They started working almost immediately. The passage of time seemed to speed up. The drawings on the table are getting more and more complicated, and the virtual projection was getting more and more mature with each change. The table is messy. The coffee cup was pressed on a corner of the drawing. A few colourful candy wrappers were scattered at one end. The sun gradually hid behind the horizon, finally being engulfed by the darkness. The lights in the training base were as bright as day. Haines finished revising one of the details, and when he looked up at Ge Xiu, he couldnt help being slightly taken aback. The teenager fell asleep at some point. He was lying on the scattered drawings on the table, his slender and thin shoulders seemed very fragile as if they could be easily broken, the clear outline of his shoulder blades was revealed from under the thin clothes, the scattered black hair hung down, covering his fair neck and profile. Haines eyes softened unconsciously. He stretched out his hand as carefully as he could, and gently brushed the black hair that fell on the boys cheek, his icy fingertips brushed past others soft and smooth skin, and slowly tucked the loose hair behind his ear. The boys long eyelashes drooped quietly, the light was shining down from the top of his head, imprinting the shadow of the eyelashes deeply on his cheekseven as he fell asleep, his brows were still slightly furrowed. It was as if the burden on him could not be lifted even in sleep. Haines saw that there was a deep blue and black shade under his eyes. To sort out such a complete and advanced improvement plan in such a short period of time, he didnt even have to think about it, he knew that he must not have been getting enough sleep these days. Compared to when he saw him last time on Marauder, the boys cheeks were a little chubbier, no longer so thin and sunken, and when he touched them, he could clearly feel the vigorous vitality hidden under the soft skin. The man stroked his cheek with his fingertips. Slipped little by little along his cheek to the contour of his jawline. Haines eyes drooped slightly, and his dark and deep eyes flashed with a faint blue metallic glint. He fixedly stared at the sleeping boy in front of him. The gentleness and affinity that he used to disguise himself with faded away, leaving only the deep and difficult to comprehend emotions hidden at the bottom of his eyes. He leaned closer. As the distance shortened, he could almost see the delicate golden hair on the boys pale cheeks. He could feel the thin breath sprayed from the others nose with his fingertips. Smooth and gentle, brushing regularly over his knuckles, like a feather without the slightest weight, moist and warm, bringing a tingling itch. Haines eyes darkened. Like a predator who has found its prey, the alphas instinctive desire for exclusive possession and aggression flashed in the depths of his pupils. Finally a soft kiss fell on the boys jet-black hair. Haines raised his body, stared at the young man who was still sleeping and gave a low laugh: I can afford to wait. He bent down, carefully embraced the boy in his arms, and then walked holding him to the wall on one side of the training roomthe sensor detected the incoming person and the wall slowly opened. Inside there was a huge rest room for people to take a break after training and recover their strength. The lights were on. Haines laid the boy flat on the bed, carefully straightened his chest, and turned back to walk out. The footsteps faded away, and the lights in the room went dark. The door closed softly. In the darkness, Ge Xiu opened his eyes. His eyes looked clear and sober, as if he hadnt slept at all, and he stared thoughtfully at the ceiling in the dark, frowning slightly, as if he was thinking about some profound philosophical question. After a long silence, he raised his hand and lightly touched the hair on top of his head that had just been kissed. . After Haines left the lounge, the door closed behind him. The training ground was empty, and only the cold light shone from above. He opened his personal terminal and connected to his personal communication line. A few seconds later, his subordinates voice came from the other side: Captain, what are your orders? Haines narrowed his eyes slightly and asked casually: How is the project? Its under construction and will take about a month to complete. Its too slow, speed it up, shorten it to half a month, dont worry about resource investment. Haines raised his hand to call for the cleaning robot, and poured the cold coffee into it: Also, during this time, collect information about the spiritual link technology, and at the same time, the research room will dismantle and refine the core technology. He pulled out the chair and sat down, his two long legs overlapping lazily: Find someone to deal with the rumours and control them within the range that does not affect persons normal life. After all the instructions were said, Haines was about to hang up the communicator, but it seemed as if he had suddenly thought of something. He opened his mouth and added: By the way, collect the fanarts and fan pictures with us on Starnet, package them all and send them to me. Subordinate: After a few seconds of strange silence, subordinate answered dryly: Yes, Captain. The author has something to say: The highest realm of knocking* cp *shipping He licked fanart about his own ship x amount of time later: Ge Xiu held his terminal, and slowly raised his head with a sullen face (killing intent): What. is. this? Haines: [Danger] CH 85 Since that day, the gossiping and rumours on the Starnet have lost a lot of popularity, at least to an extent where as long as one didnt pay attention to them, they wouldnt affect ones normal life. Ge Xiu was originally a very self-centered person, and the opinions and views of the outside world were the things he cared about the least, so he quickly forgot about it. Even Percy, who had troubled him again and again, seemed to have started to deliberately avoid all accidental meetings with him ever since Ge Xiu had a good chat with him. Even in the essential compulsory courses the groups and positions he chose were basically the farther away from Ge Xiu, the better. Ge Xiu didnt notice it. Percys existence meant nothing to him, he felt neither hate nor love. As long as they know not to provoke him, they can live in peace. Especially because recently Ge Xiu was still obsessed with his mecha transformation project. Apart from classes, he mostly spent his time with Haines, so he was even more reluctant and lazy to devote his energy on these unimportant things. After he was granted permission to enter and exit as he wished, Haines even specially designated an area as his workshop on the floor above the training ground. The facilities and tools inside were extremely advanced and it was the perfect place for Ge Xiu to complete his research. In the process of revising and improving the mecha transformation plan, in addition to the support of location and equipment, Haines rich practical experience also helped him a lotin addition to many details and ideas, his opinions brought new inspiration and solutions for Ge Xiu. Its just that he seemed to have become very busy recently. Most of the time, he wouldnt even know his whereabouts, he wouldnt even appear in the training ground often. And Ge Xiu threw himself into his work and seldom paid attention to the other partys departure or presence. During this time, the headmaster of the college called him twice. One time was to inquire about his relationship with HainesGe Xiu, was too lazy to pay attention to such sounding out. The second time was to complete the mental power value test that wasnt finished at the beginning of the school year. Clearly, school spent a lot of energy on the detecting errors and repair of the mental power testing equipment, but they could not find any faults with the equipment. However, to be on the safe side, they still used a brand-new mental power detector to test Ge Xiu. But the results were still as astonishing. On the screen that has been updated, the same words as on the first test were displayed: [Mental strength value: 0] [Level: ? ] This was hard to believe. Although he heard Ge Xius tutor say this, but only after seeing it with his own eyes the Dean truly believed that such a strange thing really happened. And because the specific mental power value cannot be detected, even the mental power map cannot be recorded. This made even the Dean along with the tutor unable to do anything, so they had to let Ge Xiu go back and wait for the notice. Time flew so fast that he could hardly notice its passing, it was slipping through his fingers with easy. Ge Xiu was in the workshop again today. The huge space was full of countless parts and metal semi-finished products. All kinds of strange tools were piled up on the ground and on the workbench. The whole workroom was messy. The appearance of all of the semi-finished products was different, but the only thing they had in common was probably that rough shape that really couldnt be called pleasing to the eye, proving complete lack of aesthetic taste of the creator. The slender youth was almost engulfed by the piling up hills of rough and brutal metal machines around him. He sat on the ground and studied the blueprints laid on the ground without any distractions, with an extremely focused expression, as if nothing happening outside could disturb him. The communicator placed aside buzzed. Ge Xiu casually pressed hang up. Half a minute later, the communicator buzzed again. Ge Xiu hung up again. This time there wasnt even a few seconds break before the communicator continued to vibrate relentlessly. Ge Xiu raised his head, there were some oil stains on one side of his cheek, which looked a little funny. He frowned, and finally reached out and turned the communicator on Before Ge Xiu could even bring the communicator to his ear, he heard a violent roar rushing from the receiver, so loud that if felt is if it could break his eardrums: Where have you been these days!!! Everyone around you is trying contacting you!!! Is your communicator broken?!!! Ge Xiu silently moved away the communicator a little. He glanced at the number displayed on ithe didnt recognize it. And you are? Ge Xiu asked. The microphone was eerily silent for a few seconds, and then, the roar came out again, the tone in the receiver becoming even more angry: Who am I?? I am your father!! I used my subordinates communicator to finally get through to you. What are you doing? Admiral Drost? Ge Xiu was stunned, his mind immersed in machinery and electronics seemed to have been finally been pulled back to reality at this moment. He suddenly realized something and apologized sincerely: Ah, Im sorry, I blocked you last week. In fact, with the progress of the research, in order to prevent too much interruption, Ge Xiu did not block only Admiral Drost last week, but everyones contact information was blocked as well in fact, Ge Xiu wanted to simply turn off the communicator. Its not that he didnt do it before. In the end, the dean who wanted to talk to Ge Xiu could not find him for three days, and he did not have permission to enter Hainess territory, so the dean who was on the verge of collapse could only send a robot to wait downstairs in his dormitory and catch Ge Xiu when he went back to the dormitory to supplement his sleep. So, after a not-so-pleasant conversation, Ge Xiu was banned from turning off the communicator for more than 24 hours. The opposite side of the communicator fell silent again: Admiral Drost seemed to be too tired to get angry, and asked bluntly: Have you really forgotten what day is today? Ge Xiu frowned: What day? General Drost slowly inhaled and exhaled, admonishing himself not to be angry, not to be angry, not to be angryhis body still had not recoveredbut he felt that before his sons body recovers he will suffer from a heart attack from anger first. Finally, after half a minute of calming down, Admiral Drost suppressed his anger and said through gritted teeth: Today is your coming-of-age ceremony! Ge Xiu suddenly realized: Oh! In this world, coming-of-age ceremony is often held at the age of 18 after the differentiation period, and its status is extremely important. It symbolizes the determining every humans social gender. Moreover, because the differentiation period is often the first estrus period, the children of some large families often choose to announce their marriage or intention of finding a spouse at the coming-of-age ceremony. It makes the coming-of-age a very important occasion in this society that cannot be ignored. But Iris was different. His differentiation period came early. So this resulted in a gap of nearly half a year between his coming-of-age ceremony and his differentiation period. It also made Ge Xiu completely forget about it. Admiral Drost continued anxiously: There are still three hours left before starting your coming-of-age ceremony and you have disappeared. This matter was being prepared for a long time, many high-ranking officials and dignitaries will be present, and you and Haines Erosts marriage announcement will also be announced at this timeso you hurry back for me! Do you understand? Ge Xiu sighed, glanced at the blueprints and drawings of unfinished parts that he spread out on the ground with some pity, and replied: I know, I know. . By the time Ge Xiu arrived, it was late. The Drost family villa was brightly lit and invited guests seen through the windows seemed to have started their usual routine of socialising and greetings. As soon as Ge Xiu entered the door, he was immediately pushed all the way by the housekeeper and the maid to his room and then had new and suitable for this occasion clothes thrown on his head to change quickly. When he finished changing, he was pushed out of the door again in confusion. The housekeeper was walking fast in front, nagging that he came back too late and that even his two brothers had already arrived downstairs, and that his father and others were also waiting for him. Ge Xiu frowned and followed behind him, tidying up the bow tie he hastily tied while walking. Before he could walk a few steps, he felt a strong force coming from his elbow, and he was dragged into the side corridor next to him by surprise. Ge Xiu subconsciously wanted to fight back, but a familiar voice came from above his head: Shh, its me. Ge Xiu stopped and looked up at the other party. Haines looked down at him, his lips were slightly hooked casually, a pair of dark eyes glowing with a cold blue light deep inside, with dark eyebrows, and he stared intently at the boy in his arms: How come youre always ready to attack me when we meet? Ge Xiu recalled the scene where the two met for the first time in the corridor of the Marauder, and raised his eyebrows expressionlessly: Maybe because you always startle me. Haines laughed lowly, his chest pressing against Ge Xiu vibrated with laughter. Only then did Ge Xiu realize that the two were too close together. He took a step back secretly, but was blocked by the wall behind him. Haines let him go. He lowered his eyes, his slender fingers with distinct knuckles landed on Ge Xius neck, and flexibly lifted the crooked bow tie to tie it again. Ge Xiu was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the man in front of him thoughtfully, his eyes darkened, not knowing what he was thinking. In just a few seconds, a perfectly shaped bow appeared around his neck. Haines put down his hand, looked down at him and smiled: Its good now. Ge Xiu turned his neck, feeling that the previous faint feeling of being compressed and suffocated finally disappeared, he really missed the feeling of being able to finally breathe freely. He peered into the corridor from where he was pulled just now and saw that the butlers figure had gone far away. He didnt seem to realize that he had disappeared. He was still chattering to himself, but he couldnt hear it clearly from here. Ge Xiu looked up at the man in front of him and asked: So why are you here? To tie a bow tie for me? Haines raised his eyebrows: Of course not. He turned and walked deeper into the corridor: Today is your coming-of-age ceremony. As your fianc, of course I have the responsibility to give you a coming-of-age gift. Ge Xiu stood still: I believe other people have come prepared as well, cant you be like them and give it to me downstairs? Haines turned his head to look at him, and said mysteriously: You will know when you come with me. Ge Xiu gave him a suspicious look. In the end, he still could not resist curiosity, and walked faster to keep up with Haines speed. Haines seeing he succeed curved his lips, led him through the corridors and walked down the side stairs on the side of the villa, closely avoiding the crowd. Ge Xiu followed behind him and said quietly: If Admiral Drost knew that you were so familiar with his house, he would probably be pissed off again. Haines didnt look back: Again? Ge Xiu immediately obediently stopped talkingbecause the last time seemed to have been because he had blocked the other. The two walked out of the villa through the side door and walked towards the depths of the garden along the path. At the end of the path was a huge open field Ge Xiu remembered that this was the place where the two older brothers of the original owner practiced virtual fights. The setting sun above has gradually set, and only last traces of magnificent bright red remained on the distant horizon. The darkness belonging to the night gradually climbed out in the distance, occupying most of the sky like splashed ink, and a few sparse stars embellished the darkness, glimmering with a faint light. Dim light enveloped the two figures. Ge Xiu looked around, frowning in confusion, but before he could ask a question, Hines walked to his side, raised his hand and pressed lightly on the screen of his personal terminal. In an instant, a thin layer of virtual protective film gathered from the empty field, rippling in the air like water waves, revealing the huge mechanical body hidden behind it. The huge silver-white mecha stood in the center of the field, with sharp metal edges and corners all over the metal body with extremely high toughness. From head to toe it was the smoothest fastest mecha design. Just looking at it one could imagine how terrifying the speed of such a machine would bethe smooth silver armour covered the arms and chest of the mech, hiding the deadly weapons and equipment behind it. It looked breathtakingly beautiful. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and stared at the mech in front of him in amazement, and asked slowly: Is that what you were busy with this during this time? Haines looked at him and raised his lips: More or less. The mecha in front of him perfectly integrates strength and beauty. The power and lethality of the mecha and the smooth shapes and fine details were extremely harmonious on its body. Ge Xiu felt that his whole body seemed to be attracted by it. He slowly took a few steps towards the mecha, pressed his palm lightly on its smooth and cold metal exterior and stroked the surface of the mecha, sighing with admiration in a low voice: She is so beautiful. Haines didnt look up. He lowered his eyes and stared deeply at the young man in front of him. He captured the reflection of the sunset and the shooting stars of the starry night in the others bright pupils. It was like a dark abyss under the sea, which could easily bewitch human soul and made one irresistibly addicted to it. Haines eyes were dark, and the emotions in his eyes converged into a deep, quiet, dark stream. He softly echoed: Yes. Bamboo has something to say: Haines we all see youre not looking at all at dat mecha -_- CH 86 The fading haze gradually engulfed the twilight, and the last lingering aftertaste of the setting sun melted into the dark night sky. Ge Xiu looked away from the silver-white mecha and turned to look at Haines standing beside him. He narrowed his eyes slightly, there was a fire sparkling in the depths of his dark pupils as he asked lightly: So, is this a wedding gift you gave me? Haines looked up at the mecha standing in front of him and shook his head with a low laugh: No. He lowered his head to look at Ge Xiu and said quietly: Its a birthday present. Although the other party didnt say it clearly, Haines was very clear about the deep meaning behind the question he asked What was the purpose of his gift? Was it a gift out of the marriage contract between them? In that case, this mecha was no different from an expensive diamond necklace. In the final analysis, it would be just an alphas purchase for possession that belongs to him, an invisible attempt to buy over someone stemming from desireHaines has no doubt that if he answered with yes, and the other would have reject this gift the next second without a word. Haines stared at the young man in front of him and continued unhurriedly: Actually, if you are not satisfied with our engagement, I dont mind letting it be voided. He raised his hand to caress Ge Xius face and gently wiped oil smears off his face, he said in a low voice: This mecha is yours, because only you can be worthy of herit has nothing to do with any other factors. Haines eyes were as deep as the night sky, the faint blue light condensed in the depths of the pupils, traces of aggressive dark fire flickered and burned on the bottom of his eyes, the almost paranoid blazing affection felt as if it could burn them both to the bones, the corner of his lips curled lightly: You are mineit also has nothing to do with the marriage contract. Whether there is a marriage contract or not, they are destined to be together again. Ge Xius pupils trembled slightly and he forgot to move away for a while. Haines traced the outline of the boys graceful jaw with his fingers, and he whispered firmly: In this world, only we are worthy of each other you and I are born to be together. They were too close. Ge Xiu could smell the taste of the deliberately restrained pheromone coming from the othertasting like rum mixed with a strong burning sensation, the extremely aggressive breath swept down his nose like fire down into the throat, arousing a fiery tingling sensation. Straightforward and intense, the smell of pheromone rushes towards his face with heavy sense of presence, like a predator occupying every trace of air and winding around him. An intense heat like drunkenness rushed to his cheeks from the depths of his blood vessels. Ge Xiu was startled, and out of instinct, he suddenly pulled back. Because he panicked, he even stumbled a few steps due to unsteady center of gravity. Thanks to Haines quick and nimble hands, Ge Xiu didnt fall down. The hot taste of rum hit again. Ge Xiu was shocked and quickly broke free from Haines embrace. It wasnt like Ge Xiu has not smelled Haines pheromones before todayalthough he was consciously suppressing them, in daily life, even the strongest person would not be able to cover everything. But Ge Xiu removed his glands after all, and his sensitivity to pheromones has reduced greatly. In addition, he always paid great attention to keeping a distance, so even if he smelled the pheromones on the other before, he had never had a reaction as intense as now. Haines let go of his hand, watching the young man quickly distance himself from him as if scalded and stop a few meters away from him. Ge Xiu pursed his lips tightly and showed a cold expression, but in sharp contrast to his indifferent facade, an intense physiological flush started from the cheekbones, spread on the white skin, and continued reaching his ears, it was like a warm and gorgeous sunset, and there was a layer of misty water in his eyes, like a lake full of clear moonlight, glistening in the night. Haines was a little surprised at first, but he quickly recovered his calm and asked without changing his face: The banquet is about to start, lets go back? Ge Xiu avoided his gaze, nodded expressionlessly, and squeezed a short syllable from the depths of his throat: Yeah. After speaking, he didnt wait for Haines to go at all, but walked quickly towards the villa, and then disappeared into the enclave of the lush vegetation of the gardenhis back was still straight, but he gave off an inexplicable feeling as if he was running away. Haines stared at the young mans rapidly disappearing back, frowned slightly, and then followed slowly. The sound of brushing against leaves in the garden followed Ge Xiu and he heard the footsteps of the other party being left far away, and finally slowed down his pace. He raised his hand and rubbed his hot cheeks vigorously, and took a deep breath slowly, finally calming down his chaotic mood. The breeze gently brushed against his ears, and then was silently flew into the dark night sky. In fact, during this period of time, Ge Xiu has fully determined that the other was [that person]. But he still havent found the answer to the most important question. Why did [he] appear in this virtual world, and why was he always appearing by his side again and againwho was he? What was his purpose? Who were the people behind the scenes who arranged these punishments worlds? The information Ge Xiu knew now was too little, and even the memory before being arrested was blank, which made him completely unable to sort out his thoughts from these cluttered clues, and he had no choice but to take a step after step. And Haines Ge Xiu forcibly stopped his thoughts from centering about Haines and was determined not to delve into what the other party just said. He stood in the icy night wind and waited until the effect of the others pheromone on him had completely subsided before stepping back into the banquet hall. In the banquet hall, the lights were illuminating brilliantly, and many people in suits and leather shoes were chatting and laughing. Ge Xiu slipped to one of the long tables, felt a few candies and stuffed them into his pockets. Before he could peel off the outer packaging of one of the candies, Admiral Drosts voice came from behind him: Where did you go just now? Ge Xiu paused. He sadly glanced at the half-peeled candy in his hand, then turned to look at Admiral Drost behind him, with a well-behaved look on his face: Actually, just now, I Dont try to find an excuse! Admiral Drost interrupted Ge Xius unspoken words with suppressed anger: Do you know how long has the butler been looking for you? The guests downstairs He was with me just now. A familiar lazy voice sounded, and Ge Xius back suddenly stiffened. A strong and mellow wine aroma surrounded him. Haines walked over unhurriedly and put his palm lightly on Ge Xius shoulder. He glanced at the boy beside him, whose height was half a head lower than his. A smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said half-ironically: After all, we need to communicate our feelings, right? Father-in-law? Father-in-laws was suffocated to point of his face being the color of pig liver. He was accustomed to hearing Haines sneer at him, and the sight of him standing in front of him and calling him father-in-law felt like an absurd dreamthough he was telling the truthbut Admiral Drost really didnt expect the other party to be so thick-skinned, calling him like this in public without changing his face. Simply simply Admiral Drost couldnt think of any suitable adjectives to describe this shameless man. He glanced at the two people in front of him with a complicated expression, and the evil fire that had risen in his stomach just now was directly quenched by this inexplicable feeling of suffocation. You forget it Admiral Drost hesitated. He took a deep breath, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose a little tiredly, and said weakly: Wait until I announce the news of the marriage of the two of you just dont cause any more trouble for me. After he finished speaking, he turned around slowly, and left the scene as fast as he could as if escaping. Haines squinted his eyes secretly the father and son were alike in terms of quickly fleeing the scene, as if carved out of the same mold. After General Drost left, Ge Xiu quickly widened the distance between them. He lowered his head and continued to peel the candy in his hand, and then stuffed the round candy into his mouth. The soft fruity sweet aroma spread and flowed into his throat from his mouth, but he still couldnt get rid of the spicy and stimulating rum smell, on the contrary, the smell of candy highlighted the taste of Haines pheromone even more clearly. Ge Xiu took two steps away again quietly. Haines keenly noticed Ge Xius small movements and asked: Whats wrong? Ge Xiu shook his head unnaturally: Nothing. Haines frowned and asked: Is it because of what I just said? He sighed: Dont worry, Im not trying to force you to make a choice, although my previous actions may not prove my point but Im serious. If you are not satisfied with our engagement, I dont mind breaking it off. Haines stared at Ge Xiu and said seriously: I will not give up pursuing you, but I will never force you to fulfil the engagement until you are willing to accept me. If you dont believe me, Ill go to your father now to explain the situation and cancel the marriage He said, turning around and preparing to leave. But before he could take a few steps, Haines felt his arm being grabbed. He was stunned and turned his head to look behind him. He saw that Ge Xius cheekbones were still painted with an unusual blush, his eyes were misty, his sight was dodging slightly. He gritted his teeth and then whispered: Its not what you said just now its your pheromones Haines was stunned for a moment: What? Ge Xiu raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, and said in a low voice: Your pheromone taste like rumIm really bad at drinking it made me feel a little overwhelmed. Haines frowned and asked slowly after thinking: You smelled my pheromones? Are you sure? Ge Xiu nodded. Haines continued to ask: What about you before? Have you ever smelled it? Ge Xiu nodded again. Haines looked at Ge Xiu with an unfathomable expression, and asked a third question: What about other peoples pheromones? Have you smelled it since you came back from the frontier? Ge Xiu was taken aback. He thought about it seriously, then looked up at Haines a little surprised, and said: I dont have such thing in my memory But I really rarely have contact with other people, so maybe I didnt pay attention? Haines shook his head. He sighed, Who taught your physiology class? Why dont you have any common sense in this area? Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and looked at him looking offended. Haines stared at him inquiringly: The function of the glands is not only to release pheromones, but also to distinguish the pheromone emitted by other people. If glands are completely removed, like yours, the perception of other peoples pheromones will be affected. It should be extremely slow, and it should be even more impossible to distinguish the taste of the other when the alpha deliberately restrains his pheromonesUnless Ge Xiu asked: Unless what? Haines chuckled: Only when their pheromones matching degree is higher than 90% this may happen. Ge Xiu couldnt help being surprised. Although his physiology class knowledge is really bad but he still understood the concept of the pheromones matching degree being higher than 90% Its a situation one in a million. Haines lips were slightly raised, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and he whispered: Look, like I said, we were born to be together. CH 87 Ge Xiu frowned in disbelief: But why could I vaguely smell your pheromone before, but it only had such a big impact on me tonight? I dont know. Haines shrugged: It may take some testing to figure it out. After all, an Omega that differentiated early on the battlefield and entered estrus, not only ruthlessly cut out his glands, but after surviving, he actually encountered a destined partner pheromone match of more than 90% this kind of situation is too rare, and there have never been such a precedent in the entire Federation before. After thinking for a while, Haines said to Ge Xiu: Wait for a moment. After speaking, he turned to Admiral Drost not far away, and whispered a few words in the others ear. After only a few minutes, the two ended their conversation. Haines came over and smiled at Ge Xiu: Okay, we can go. As he said that, he was about to turn around and walk out. Ge Xiu reacted: Waitthen what about this coming-of-age ceremony? How could the ceremony continue when the two protagonists were gone? Haines didnt change his expression: Let Admiral Drost worry about it. He turned his head and glanced at Ge Xiu and raised his eyebrows: You dont want to attend anyway, do you? Ge Xiu thought about it, too. So he calmly picked up his pace and left the villa following Haines without any guilt. The two quickly sat in the aircraft. With the roar of the engine, the aircraft slowly started, and they flew quickly into the distance under the cover of the deep night. The bright banquet hall was left behind, and if one looked through the glass, it felt like entirely different distant world. Ge Xiu retracted his gaze, and finally remembered to ask: By the way, where are we going? Haines crossed his legs, his slender fingers resting on his knees, and sat relaxed beside Ge Xiu. He raised his eyebrows and replied: Of course its to do a test. Ge Xiu shrugged indifferently, oh-ed, then narrowed his eyes and turned his head to look out of the dark windowHaines was right about one thing, he really didnt care whether the coming-of-age party was successful or not, as long as he could find an excuse to leave that boring occasion, it didnt matter where he went. Plus he was indeed a little curious about what was going on right now in this situation. For the consideration of flight speed and safety, the interior of the entire aircraft was a completely airtight enclosed space, which couldnt generate any form of air circulation with the outside world during the flight. With the passage of time, this space seemed to have become more and more cramped and narrow, the interior of the aircraft was quiet and stagnant. Only the buzzing of the engine and the whistling of the high-pressure wind outside the metal shell could be heard, making the inside of the aircraft seem more and more like a small world isolated from the outside world. In the still air, the faint smell of rum became more distinct and more difficult to ignore too. Ge Xiu tried hard to keep himself from noticing. But the mellow and intoxicating light wine aroma felt like a tangible substance, tightly wrapping around his senses, clinging to his warm skin, and penetrating into his nose and throat little by little. A slightly hot and tingling sensation spread, flowing to his limbs and bones along the rapid blood flow, bringing a certain kind of irritable heat that was hard to ignore. Ge Xiu felt his cheeks heat up faintly. He wanted to take a deep breath to calm himself down, but this made the influence of the others very distinctive pheromones on him even more unbearable, a feeling of drunkenness mixed with the burning heat spread, the burning feeling made Ge Xiu feel a bit uncomfortable. Ge Xiu took out a candy from the banquet out of his pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper, and hurriedly stuffed the candy into his mouth. But that didnt work. The sweet aroma of candy couldnt suppress or alleviate this weird feeling, but instead intensified it, making Ge Xiu more and more unable to ignore the aggressive pheromones coming from the other side. Haines leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. Ge Xiu glanced at him. Finally, he couldnt bear it anymore and asked: Can you stay further away from me? As soon as the words came out, Ge Xiu was taken aback by his own voicehis voice was very hoarse, the nasal tone was slightly prolonged, as if he was acting coquettish, with a touch of sweetness. He frowned in annoyance. Haines was startled, opened his eyes and looked at Ge Xiu. He saw the young man in front of him sitting as far away as possible in the opposite corner of the aircraft, as if wanting to stick his whole body tightly against the icy walls of the aircraft. A blush spread from his fair cheeks to the neck and his ears, and even the ears hidden under the black hair were dyed red. From the delicately contoured tips to the round and jade-like earlobes, all seemed to be on fire, painted with an intoxicating pink. Haines eyes deepened, and his Adams apple moved slightly. Alphas instinctive desire of the predator and aggression were rising and flowing in his eyes, clamouring to possess and mark, wishing to integrate the other into his own blood at this moment, so he would never be able to separate from him from now on. Ge Xiu gritted his teeth: Your pheromoneis too In fact, Haines has been very restrained. The alpha release of pheromones means that the instinct of possession must be restrained by extremely powerful mental power. Only when expressing hostility and war will use pheromones to attack with mental power. Such self-control is actually very surprising. And since he had learned that Ge Xiu and him may have a match of more than 90%, Haines was more careful to control his pheromones but it seems to have little effect. To make matters worsethe attraction seems to go both ways. Maybe it wasnt the best idea to come in an aircraft. Haines fingers moved slightly. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he controlled his fingers to relax a little bit, and then pressed his palms on his knees, his slender knuckles turning white due to the amount of force. Haines said in a hoarse voice: Sorry, I didnt thinkbut, were almost there. The air was thick and sticky. It was almost impossible to breathe normally. Ge Xiu blinked slowly, feeling as if he had been drinking, his whole body was light and fluttering, a scorching hot feeling flowed from his lower abdomen to every part of his body, and a bit of sweat was dripping from his forehead and tip of his nose. It kind of feeling was too weird. Haines, who was sitting not far away, seems to be the source of all the heat and drunkenness, like a heat source that constantly radiated high temperature, but there was some attraction in his body, pulling him closer to the other. It was not the kind of mindless reason devouring desire in estrus. This attraction was as certain as a magnet, as irresistible as gravity. Unable to break free. Every cell in the body is clamouring to get close, madly longing to be close to each other, skin close to skin, heart close to heart, so that the blood flowing and the rhythm of both of their heartbeats was combined into a rhythm echoing the other. Ge Xiu pursed his lips, feeling his heartbeat rise and fall in his chest, an unbearable burning sensation spreading around in his body. The worst of them was the scar on the back of his neck. Itchy. It was extremely itchy. It felt as if thousands of ants were crawling on it, stomping on the unhealed scar with their tiny feet, densely gnawing at the sensitive skin, causing unbearable itching. Ge Xiu couldnt help raising his hand to scratch. Dont scratch it. Haines quickly grabbed his hand: Your wound hasnt healed yet At that moment, an astonishing heat erupted from the fingertips from the place their hands touched each other. The mans palm exerted more force and landed on the slender neck of the young man. The delicate skin seemed to have an amazing adsorbing force, and the slightly raised scars was covered with his palm, causing uncontrollable itching and numbness The youths cold fingers clasped his wrist loosely, and then dropped weakly. The crackling sparks exploded silently. Desire gushed out like lava, consuming the remaining reason. The next second, alpha came close in an instant. The distance between the two was instantly shortened to an inch, and the strong smell of strong rum spread recklessly in the air. The mans dark eyes glowed with a metallic blue, and the intense undercurrent of terrifying desires swept like a flood. He forcibly imprisoned the Omega between his chest and arms. In the depths of his eyes violently burning light was like a huge net, tightly wrapping around the young man in front of him. The young man stared at him blankly, as the drunken blush spread on his face, the hand on the others chest seemed to be pushing away, but it also seemed to be pulling him closer his breathing was equally disordered, the sweet smell of candy escaped with his breath. Haines eyes darkened, he bent down, and the tip of his icy nose touched the others slightly hot cheek. His breath was like fire, burning the side of the others sensitive neck. Hainess hand grasped the slender waist of the young man, meandering down the curve of his back, then holding the others shoulder blades and pressing him into his arms. Immediately afterwards, the man bit on the pink round earlobe. The sharp canine teeth pierced through the skin, and the hot tip of the tongue licked the soft and cold earlobes, causing the other to shudder. Ge Xius nose reddened slightly misty water sparkled in his eyes. A drunken intoxication swept over him, the strong alcohol seemed to seep into his body through his skin, and his eyes gradually became hazy. The terrifying desire for danger and destruction was like a beast about to be caged, eager for blood and slaughter. His violent soul clashed with the soft, submissive nature of the Omega. His body longed to surrender under the oppression of the opponents pheromone, but his nature roared ferociously in its cage. Ge Xiu raised his hand and embraced the others neck, lowered his head and sunk his teeth into the side of the others warm and tense neck, biting indiscriminately, like a beast hardly suppressing desire for blood, sparing no effort to release the desire to kill the man as he sucked the blood gushing from the mans wound with his cold lips and tongue. At this moment Di the aircraft stopped suddenly, and the sudden weightlessness hit as it landed and its hatch opened automatically. The cold wind of the night was slowly sent into the aircraft filled with the strong smell of rum, diluting the hot and sticky atmosphere inside. The sight of the two gradually became clear. Haines and Ge Xiu looked at each other and saw the same consternation in each others eyes. five minutes later. The two walked ten meters apart on a silent night road. Ge Xiu pursed his lips tightly, his eyes fixed on the building in the distance. The edges of his ears and the side of his neck were still red, the licked earlobe was slightly swollen with blood, and bright red tooth marks were imprinted on it. His face was expressionless, but the way he walked awkwardly as if forgetting how feet worked betrayed his inner nervousness and embarrassment. Haines walked ten meters away with a still calm expression after all, he didnt have much sense of shame in the first place. But his condition was obviously more miserable than that of Ge Xiu. His neckline was torn into a mess, revealing some part of his strong chest as well as his shoulders and neck, and a bloody tooth mark was branded on the side of his neck it was bitten truly ruthlessly, it could be seen that the person who created this wound didnt spare him at all, and even after spraying the haemostatic spray, blood was still slowly oozing out. The two came to the door of the building. With a quiet sound of electric scan, the door opened, and Joseph, who had been waiting there, couldnt help but be slightly taken aback when he saw the two of them. Ever since Haines decided to teach in the Federation, as Haines right-hand man, Joseph followed him to the capital to arrange affairs here, while Avery stayed in the fleet on standby to handle follow-up procedures and business affairs. He stared with a strange gaze at his Captain in front of him and their future captains wife. His eyes swept over their expressions and their respective wounds. There was even a faint scent of rum in the airit was certainly smell of Haines pheromones, no doubt. Joseph was very familiar with the feeling of being threatened and suppressed by these powerful pheromones. But the aroma of wine wafting in the air actually felt warm and languid. No one knew better than Joseph, who had been his subordinate for a long time, the level of control the Captain has over his own pheromones everyday. Hainess mental power is extremely powerful, and the control of his own pheromones is extremely strict. It was almost impossible for Joseph to imagine how intense a situation could have been to cause the Captains pheromones to flow out of control to such an extent. He recalled uncontrollably the contents of the artworks and texts of the doujinshi that his Captain had ordered him to find. A few odd but very logical guesses slowly came to his mind Have the two of them had a fiery fight* on the road? *ɲһ C here is used an idiom meaning dry firewood and fire referring to how dry firewood easily catches on fire. Meaning passion between couples. Or has his familys Captain tried to use forceful means and was taught a lesson? - Bamboo has something to say: Haines: rum Ge Xiu: candy Haines and Ge Xiu: Liquor candy! The chapter: Liquor candy on fire CH 88 Detecting the value of a pheromone match wasnt complicated. In fact, most people just go to the relevant institution to test their pheromones after the differentiation period, and their mate selection criteria will often be based on this. An Omega and alpha who were engaged in an arranged marriage would also go to detect the matching degree of pheromones before finalising marriage contract if the matching degree was less than 60% then the marriage needed to be reconsidered. Most partners with a match between 70 and 80 percent were compatible. Once the data exceeded 85%, the pair was basically guaranteed to grow old together with unchanging love. In fact, as the youngest son of the Drost family, Ge Xiu should have been tested for pheromones after his differentiation period ended, but his situation was too complicated. He differentiated too early on the battlefield, and when he was rescued, he was seriously injured, so rescue and recuperation became the first priority. In addition, Ge Xius glands were removed too cleanly, and there was almost no possibility of restoring them and naturally he could not secrete pheromones. He also wouldnt enter the estrus period, and so detecting pheromones match became meaningless. Moreover this directly doubled the difficulty in detecting the matching degree. The staff member in a white coat injected a thin needle into his arm and slowly drew out a small tube of bright red blood. Joseph, who had thoroughly investigated this, explained: An average person just needs to collect the pheromones naturally released from the glands, but in your case, the genetic chain needs to be analysedafter all, although your glands have been removed, the genes themselves have not changed. Ge Xiu put down his sleeves and asked: How long will it take? Joseph was prepared for this question and quickly replied: Basic conclusions should be drawn in about fifteen minutes, but it will take at least 48 hours to get detailed data and reports. Haines pheromone have also been collected, and the staff left the room with the equipment and samples. The air suddenly quieted down. Joseph noticed that the atmosphere was not right, so he withdrew smartly: Ill monitor the progress. After finishing speaking, he slipped out of the room without waiting for Haines to respond. Now there were only two people left in the room, Ge Xiu and Haines. The air that suddenly stilled seemed to now longer flow, and it made one feel pressure to the point of being breathless. The silence was so long that every minute and every second seemed to have been stretched into a century. Ge Xiu pursed his lips, looked away somewhat awkwardly, and subconsciously raised his hand to pinch his still aching earlobe. His eyes wandered, and he glanced at Haines not far away. The others injury was visibly much more serious than his the wound on the side of the neck was still oozing blood, and his collar and front of his clothes had been splattered with blood. The wound was still a moist dark red. But Haines didnt seem to care much. The first aid kit for treating the wound was placed not far away, but he had no intention of treating his wounds. Although he didnt have much memory of being in an out of control state in the last world, he could still guess some things after seeing marks left afterwards. Once he loses consciousness and control over his body, he enters a state of attacking indiscriminately. Ge Xiu subconsciously licked his back molars. There seemed to be a faint taste of rust in the mouth, and the others blood is mixed with the smell of candy that had not yet dissolved, mixing together into a bloody sweet fragrance. He stood up and walked towards Haines with the first aid kit. Haines looked up at him. Ge Xiu then straightened his arms cautiously and placed the first aid kit on the table one meter away from Haines. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, That, I said before Im not very good at drinking The young mans hair was messy, his ears were flushed, and he looked like a child standing with a head drooping down after having done something wrong, it made ones heart soften. Haines felt his heart beat irregularly a few times, and he took a few deep breaths to prevent himself from uncontrollably releasing pheromones again. Seeing that the other had not responded for a long time, Ge Xiu moved a little embarrassedly. Finally, as if he had finally made up his mind, he stretched out his hand and took out the last piece of candy from his pocket, took a deep look at it with some reluctance, and then raised his hand and threw it to Haines. Haines caught it reflexively. When he saw what Ge Xiu was throwing over, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and look at the young man not far away . Ge Xiu scratched his hair, his eyes wandered, as he said in a low voice: This is for you. Haines suddenly laughed. He raised his lips and shook his head: I cant bear to accept such a heavy gift. Then, before Ge Xiu could speak again, Haines added: If you really want to do something, you can help me deal with the wound. He spread his hands: After all, the location of the wound is a little difficult to treat for me. Ge Xiu hesitated. To be honest, pheromones were actually far less powerful than drugs that inducing estrus in mermaids. So when he was on the aircraft, Ge Xius situation was not as bad as it was in the previous world, nor was his memory blurred and fragmented. He remembered taking a bite out of him. very ruthlessly to that. And, if he got to the bottom of itthe action of biting was partly instinctive and partly from being flusteredhe felt that he could not resist the strong desire that emanated from the depths of his soul, he got overwhelmed by that irresistible burning sensation of being attracted towards him, so he choose the only way he knew how to deal with it: That was, attacking. So if he thought of it like this the others wound was indeed his responsibility. Did it seem like too much to deal with it? Then you pay attention to your pheromones Ge Xiu made up his mind, took two steps in the direction of Haines cautiously, and said: Dont blame me if I bite you again. Haines chuckled: Im willing to take this risk. Ge Xiu walked over, opened the medicine box, and took out the treatment equipment. Haines turned his head sideways, exposing the bloody side of his neck, so that Ge Xiu could handle it. Ge Xius technique was skilful and quick, but he didnt care about pain in the process, only focusing on practicality and efficiency. Haines hissed softly: Are you sure youre not taking the opportunity to get revenge on me? Ge Xiu stopped and looked down at him: Hurts? Haines narrowed his eyes slightly, and with a nonchalant smile, he tapped his lower lip: Well, why dont you give me a kiss, maybe it wont Ge Xiu: He was expressionless, and the movements of his hands suddenly increased. Haines brows twitched, and he swallowed the unfinished words again. Ge Xiu showed a pure smile with two sharp teeth, and asked gently: Does it still hurt? Haines: Its much better. Ge Xiu quickly treated his wound and closed the medicine cabinet. Before he could sit back in his previous seat, the door of the room was pushed open by Joseph: The general analysis result is out. With that, Joseph pushed over the terminal in his hand to them, and continued: Captain, your guess is correct. According to the current preliminary test, your pheromone match is definitely above 90%, and He took a deep breath, and a flash of amazement appeared in his eyes: And based on these basic values 95% or more is not impossible. Haines was astounded as well. Ge Xiu, who did not learn well in the physiology and hygiene class, looked blank: More than 95 percent? Is it very different from 90 percent? Joseph gave him a look in disbelief: Of course! If the matching value reaches more than 80%, even a difference of 1% may be a huge difference! In fact, although cases of more than 90% match were rare was not so much of an uncommon precedent in the Federation. But the match rate of more than 95% was practically a theoretical only value. Joseph looked equally disbelieving. He took a deep look at the boy in front of him, and then slowly explained: The matching rate below 90% basically studies the degree of adaptation between pheromones. In other words, it is more of a comparison of compatibility between bodiesbut more than 95%theoretically speaking, it has risen from pheromones compatibility to the high level of spirituality matching. Ge Xiu frowned: What do you mean? In other words Joseph replied: Its a soulmate. Ge Xiu was also a little surprised: Are you sure there is no problem with the results? Joseph shook his head: I supervised the whole process of testing, and there is no possibility of error, but for the specific value we still need to wait at least 48 hours Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Haines voice. Haines asked bluntly: Do you remember the first time you drove my personal mecha? Ge Xiu was stunned and nodded. Haines continued to ask: How was it compared to academys practice mechas? Ge Xiu replied: More smooth, very accurate control, what type of engine and power control system are you using? It has nothing to do with the engine and the power system. Haines shook his head and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully: I always thought it was a performance gap, but now it seems that it is very likely to be related to our mental powerI once told you that the mechas spiritual link system has been redesigned and adjusted according to my personal spiritual power. Ge Xiu was taken aback. He did say this Could it be that it felt so comfortable to pilot the others mecha, because of the fact that the match between the twos mental power was surprisingly high? Haines smiled slightly: This is very good news. Ge Xiu and Joseph looked at him questioningly. Haines stood up, his pupils behind half-lidded eyes were dark and deep: Your mental power detection map has never been released, so the mental power link system of the mecha have not been adjusted, so the Federation provided it with the standard model but now, your spiritual link system can be modified according to my psychic map, and in that case He chuckled: It will fully belong to you. A real, tailor-made mecha. The concept was too tempting, and Ge Xiu felt his heart pounding loudly and a strong sense of excitement filled his chest. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. The whole earth began to shake violently without warning. The whole building felt as if it was shaken by a huge force, and it shook so much that the people in it couldnt even stand firm. The staff not far away were caught off guard and fell to the ground, and all the equipment and materials were thrown to the ground, the three of them quickly supported the wall beside them, barely avoiding falling down as well. ZIZI-ZII An abnormal electric current sounded from above their heads, followed by a high voltage buzzing sound, and the whole building suddenly went dark, as if the power supply was cut off. Ge Xiu turned his head and looked out the window the whole brightly lit city dimmed in an instant, as if the power system of the whole planet suddenly stopped working. Panicked voices sounded from all directions, everyone was thrown into confusion, and the atmosphere of uneasiness spread in the darkness. Haines narrowed his eyes. His voice was calm and steady: Contact Avery and find out what happened. Joseph hurriedly lowered his head to open his terminal, but after a tense attempt, he shook his head: Not working, the satellite apparently stopped working too, so no messages can be sent or passed over at all, Ill try again, maybe.. As he spoke, Haines had already walked to the window. He looked up at the cold and dark sky. There were countless panicked shouts outside the room. He said slowly: No need. Joseph was stunned: Ah? I know what this is. He turned his head and looked in their direction, his dark eyes reflecting a cold blue glint in the night: We all experienced it five years ago. Bangdang. His personal terminal slipped out of Josephs hand and fell to the ground with a loud crashing sound. His pupils shrank and he took a deep breath: Could it be? As if in response to his question, a loud, piercing siren sounded over the entire city, and buzzing sounded all around them bringing sharp pain in their heads. Ge Xiu finished in a low voice: Insect tide. - Ge Xius love language: biting and giving candy (!) which is almost synonymous with putting incredible trust in the other. Haines: After 4 arcs of giving candy finally its my turn to get one back! CH 89 The ear-piercing sirens echoed in the night sky. From the dark sky above came a strange buzzing sound, and the scratching sound that was painful to the ears sounded from all directions, but the night scene in front of them was still seemed calm and peaceful, and only the pervasive and terrifying earth-shaking sound could be heard from all directions. Ge Xiu frowned: Whats going on? Haines looked solemn: This planet is the center of the Federation and its covered with a light energy shield. Right now the bugs are trying to break through this shield but with electricity cut off, it cant last long with the backup power supply alone. Josephs face paled: Its the first time they have attacked such a core placehow is it possible? Zergs have rarely launched an attack of this magnitude ever since the last insect wave had been defeated. Moreover, it was a fact that the planets occupied by Zergs were at least tens of thousands of kilometres away from here how did they silently pass through the federal military defences and managed to invade here? ! Haines narrowed his eyes: This time the insect wave is not so simple there was no warning from the Federation army, and if my guess is correct, they should have attack the satellites and power system first, to cut off the contact between this planet and the outside world, so we couldnt ask for help, and then launched a large-scale attack. Josephs eyes widened in shock: This The high degree of familiarity with the federal military protection system, as well as the militarized combat skills How could the Zerg that invaded and plundered driven by breeding instincts plan it to this point? His pupils shark and he suddenly looked at Haines: Could it be they evolved intelligence? Haines eyes were heavy: Its not possible to make a conclusion yet. At this moment, the dark night sky above his head suddenly burst out with a series of electric sparks exploding in the sky like fireworks symbolising death, and faintly light blue honeycomb patterns appeared in the air. The scratching sound became more and more terrifying and ear-piercing, as if it was close at hand. Through that layer of thin film, one could already see the densely packed Zergs clinging to energy barrier, pairs of scarlet eyes and countless hair-raising claws were looming ahead, their ugly and bloated abdomens covered the sky one by one, making ones scalp numb. There were low cries of despair and hysterical shouting from the people behind. They desperately tried to find rescue by dialling long-unavailable lines, and some tried to leave the building to warn their loved ones. Amid the chaos, Ge Xiu went to the window. He looked up at the sky and asked calmly, What about the troops stationed on the planet? Why hasnt there been any movement yet? Joseph frowned and shook his head: I dont know. Logically speaking, during this time they should have been received orders by now now that the shield is about to be breached, they shouldnt leave the city in this defenceless state. A series of violent sparks erupted overhead again. Haines eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: Then theres no other way. Joseph seemed to realize what Haines wanted to do, and hurriedly stopped: But Captain! The use of armed force on the planet is a felony in the Federation. Especially for people like them, the restrictions set by the federal military are even more numerous and complicated. Haines let out a low laugh, as if he had heard a very funny joke: Could it be I havent committed felonies before? Joseph was at a loss of words. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked: Do you have a solution? Haines lowered his head and operated on his personal terminal, his voice was calm: Its not a very good solution, but At this moment, the protective film above their heads sounded with a dying buzz, and then shattered with a crack, opening a small gap, a bug squeezed hard through it there were screams from the crown on the ground. At least its practical. Haines added the last sentence, looking up at the torn protective cover with an unpredictable expression. After the protective cover cracked open, the Zerg whirled and whistled as if they had been injected with stimulants. Like an overturned domino, the originally stable structure quickly collapsed and disintegrated. The protective cover on top of the head was covered with spider web-like cracks, vibrated with every crack, and then, with an increasingly sharp scratching sound suddenly shattered! Countless ugly bugs swarmed from the cracks, and in dense waves rushed towards the unsuspecting city, and the air was stirred with the buzzing sound, the apocalypse-like scene made people feel cold chills from fear. At this moment, two lightning bolts pierced through the night sky, cutting two paths in the way to the rushing Zerg, swiftly flying straight in this direction. One black and one white mecha suddenly landed in front of the door, causing the ground to tremble violently. Joseph explained: These two mechas were customized and their wiring does not rely on the signals from satellites, so they can communicate directly even in the absence of support during wartime. Ge Xiu looked at Haines, and hooked the corners of his lips: Its really practical. Haines made a youre welcome gesture. Under the surging insect tide above their heads, the cockpit door slowly opened, and Ge Xiu jumped into the mecha cabin. The hatch closed, blocking out the buzzing storm made with Zergs wings. The spiritual linker was connected to Ge Xius spine segment by segment, and the electronic voice sounded: The spiritual link was successful. The control screen in front of him slowly emerged, and the faint blue light reflected in Ge Xius eyes, like a cold ghost fire ignited in the dark abyss, quiet, fiery and burning. He raised the corners of his lips silently, revealing his white canine teeth. The wrist holding the virtual control bracelet pressed down hard engine drive mode started. The engine started with a deafening roar. In the next second, the huge silver-white mecha pierced through the darkness like lightning, and the sound of the laser cannon penetrated the night sky, accurately targeting the insects that were attacking it. The fragile underbelly of the insect exploded like a punctured balloon, and the dirty yellow-green liquid splashed in all directions. The silver-white light wings of the mecha unfolded, and it made a precise and swift turn, just to avoid the scattering insects body fluids. Haines black mecha activated and flew into the air. The overwhelming tide of insects seemed to have found their target, flapping their wings and rushing towards the two mechas. The densely packed tens of thousands of pairs of scarlet eyes flashed with hunger and thirst, eager to shred the huge body blocking their eyes. There was no need for communication. Two mechas, one black and one white, shuttled rapidly through the swarm. They covered each other, relied on each other, and cooperated as if their hearts were connected. The laser-weaved net seemed sparse but it precisely targeted danger, keeping the entire neighbourhood airtight and blasting away any approaching bugs without exception. More and more Zergs attacked just like moths attracted to the flames, forming a vortex-like storm in the sky, and the two mechas were in centrum of the eye of the living typhoon. The rotten corpses fell like rain, and yellow-green body fluids and brains smeared the streets. On the ground. Joseph organized the panicked crowd, completely closed off the entrances and exits of the research institute building, turned on the backup power supply, and with a few loud clicks, the military enforced metal walls prepared for wartime slowly rose from the ground below As he waited for everything to be over he reported to Haines curtly through the mobile terminal: Its ready. Haines voice sounded a little distorted through the communicator: Go to the top floor, try to send a help signal to the main ship, and mobilize the battleship support. Yes. Joseph responded decisively. As he ran towards the top floor, he asked: What about you guys? Ge Xius voice sounded from the communicator: The ammunition is limited, the battle here wont last long, and we wont be able to destroy the bugs that invaded the planet from other directions. His voice was extremely calm, there was no unsteady fluctuation in his voice, only a purely rational judgment: I suggest going to the military station. Haines usually casual voice was mixed with a little serious consideration: I really want to see what this group of rice buckets* were doing to allow the situation to develop like this. *rice buckets: idle people who basically can only eat and waste food (hence rice buckets) By the way, well refill the ammunition. Ge Xiu added. As soon as the words fell, Joseph saw the silver mecha in the air make a beautiful spin, and then, a dazzling light exploded, and a huge hole was suddenly exposed in the insect tide. The black and white mechas took this opportunity to break through the siege and flew towards the distance one after the other. Joseph was shaken by the blast and sonic boom from the explosion, and he held onto the wall barely avoiding falling. The communicator sounded again and Haines voice was mixed with a smile came over: Dont kill the red eyed ones, at least leave me a few. Ge Xiu snorted: It all depends on your ability. Joseph continued to climb upstairs, and there was an ear-piercing sound of insects gnawing on the walls outside the building. At the same time, the conversation between the other was still coming from the communicator: How many did you reach? 942. Looks like I have to work harder. Haines pretended to sigh. The next second, there was a violent explosion from the communicator, and Haines whistled: Im over a thousand. Ge Xiu: Dont be too complacent. Immediately afterwards crackling sound of electric shock followed. There was a little of childish smugness in the youths voice: Im one thousand three now. Speaking of which, if I win this competition, will there be any reward? Haines asked lazily: How about a kiss? Ge Xius side exploded with a huge noise again, the piercing roar of the insects sounded unreal through the communicator, but it could make people easily imagine the intensity of the battle on the opposite side. Tsk, you feel like youre going to win so soon? He snorted, and then said: Okay, Ill bet with you. Haines chuckled softly: It seems that I have to get serious. Then what if I win? Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and raised the corners of his lips silently. Haines pondered for a while, and then replied unhurriedly: Then how about I kiss you? Ge Xiu: Damn, shameless. Joseph, who was watching the whole process: Do you think I dont exist? And his familys Captain was indeed too shameless! He took a deep breath and finally couldnt hold it back, and asked blankly, Do you two know that Im online? Dont be so blatant in showing affection! ! ! CH 90 What? Haines asked coldly, Do you want to be kicked out? Joseph: Sorry to bother you. You guys continue. As they were talking, the two mechas had already broken through the Zergs encirclement and rushed towards the edge of the sky like lightning. The silver-white mecha was extremely agile, and every angle of movement was incredible and tricky. Its swift as and unreachable as intangible wind and it disappears long before Zergs manage to scratch it, in turn ruthlessly and mercilessly ending the attackers life. The jet-black mecha was the exact opposite. Its combat style is more direct and domineering, and every action seems to be wrapped in killing intent, harvesting lives of the surrounding zergs with overwhelming power. Although the two mechas have very different styles of operation, they have tactic cooperation, and they can perfectly understand the intention of the others next move without even needing to communicate, every ruthless tactic is brought to the fullest by them. The silver-white mecha piloted by Ge Xiu turned slightly to the left, and rushed towards the swarm of insects without dodging, and the distance between him and zergs suddenly shortened. In the next second, the light blue laser protective layer suddenly opened, and the surrounding zerg were pushed back violently. Immediately afterwards, the shoulder guns opened fire and the automatic missile device launched. A few loud bang sounded, a hole was cleared in the swarms revealing the sky, and countless destroyed corpses fell to the ground. This was one of the tricks Haines once taught him on the training ground. Ge Xiu whistled: Its really useful. Hainess voice vaguely carrying a smile came from the communicator: So should the spoils be counted on me this time? Ge Xiu snorted coldly: Youre dreaming. As soon as he finished speaking the silver-white mechas engine roared, and just before the Zerg swarmed up again, dashed through the void. Haines laughed happily. He doubled the speed of clearing the surrounding Zerg, and then also accelerated his speed towards the direction where the other mecha disappeared. In just a short moment, two mechas, one black and one white, pierced through the sky like lightning, piercing straight towards the edge of the sky, leaving only the rushing insect tide flooding the air. According to the direction showed by positioning system, the two arrived at the area where army was stationed with the fastest speed. The tragic scene in front of him was shocking and frightening as hell on earth. The entire garrisoned area was extremely quiet, and only the buzzing of the Zergs flapping wings could be heard not far away. Everything was damaged beyond recognition, the sound of gnawing sounded from the charred ravines.Severed limbs and mutilated bodies were thrown all over the ground, and the whole earth was dyed red with blood. The two mechas shuttled between the crumbled walls. One of the corpses with an almost gnawed off head fell to the ground, its bloody belly bulging high, and squirming yellow-green limbs could be seen under the thin skin. No wonder there was no support for the city. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. Something wasnt quite right. According to the Zergs habits, the more complete corpses were often dragged into more stable buildings or caves for breeding purposes after the successful invasion was over, instead of starting to breed before the invasion was over as it was now. Neither would be in such an open-air place. Josephs voice sounded in the communicator, a little deformed because of the distance. They could barely make out what he was saying between the zipping sounds of electric current: Captaindid you managefind? Haines replied calmly: The army cant be counted on anymore. Ge Xiu controlled the mecha to bend down and move the corpse on the ground, revealing the blackened ground beneath it. The pitch-black mecha stepped forward, the huge steel fingers swiped lightly on the broken wall next to it, and the electronic recognition system below was beeping. After two seconds, the recognition result appeared. Haines said: The remnants of the AZZ-type laser artillery device. The damage and burn degree caused by the AZZ-type laser device would naturally fade over time, and it was the most suitable concealed large-area artillery fire for assassination. If it wasnt for them coming before Zerg that would destroy this place later on, they most likely wouldnt be able to detect the traces left by this laser cannon fodder. According to the time calculation, the destruction of the station occurred about three hours before zergs invaded. This was a military attack faked as a Zerg invasion. Sothis ispolitical murder? Joseph asked: Did the Zergevolve intelligence? Ge Xiu opened the laser blade in the mecha, pierced the belly of the corpse, and the yellow-green liquid gushed out with a gurgling sound, and silver-white metal fingers stuck into the bulging belly of the corpse, and quickly dug out the embryos. After a simple inspection, Ge Xiu threw away the sticky worm corpse: Stillborn. Haines eyes darkened, and he replied to Joseph through the communicator: The zerg are helping to cover up the evidence caused by the weapon attack. This time insect tide crisis was a combination of inside and outside forces. Thats why the bugs could could fly into the center of the Federation so smoothly, straight into the heart of the Federation, and were extremely familiar with the Federations combat mode and defense mechanism. Not only did they not provoke planets with worse defences on the way, but they also camouflaged the attacking army. All warriors who have battle experience with the Zerg would know The bugs were evolving. Coupled with their terrifying reproduction ability, this made eliminating Zerg even more difficult, not even possible after they have defeated them several times. And the high level of organization and obedience they now show must mean the emerging of intelligent system. The sound of electric current came from the communicator. No one spoke. Finally, Joseph broke the silence: I contacted Avery, the fleet should at least four hours Through the vague sound of electric current, his voice sounded very heavy: What do we do next ? The only permanent troops that could possibly support them cannot come, and the nearest reinforcements will take at least four hours to arrive, leaving the people of this planet defenceless and exposed to the raging swarm of insects. It would be a complete carnage. Relying on the two of them alone, even with the most elite mechas and superb piloting skills they still had no chance of winning, just like a canoe floating in the tsunami waves, completely unstoppable defeat. At this moment, Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and said slowly, I have an idea. . Percy Edmure trembled and clutched his glands, for fear of attracting Zerg because of leaking pheromones. Outside the window, there was a swarm of insects all over the sky a black flood of insects covered the dark night sky, and it was almost impossible to tell one from the other. But his efforts were in vain. Several insects were already lying on the walls and windows. They scratched on the obstacles in their way with their hard claws, and their scarlet eyes flashed cruelly and greedily in the night, as if they could not wait to eat his delicious blood. Percys pupils clenched in fear, his teeth chattered, but he couldnt look away or move his limbs. He had never been so powerless. The dust and rumble fell from the walls with an overwhelming rusting, Percy took a shaky step back. The wall in front of him suddenly collapsed, and a few bugs lying on the outside of the door wall came from the gap, the thick stinky and bloody smell hit him, they were so close as if they could tear him to pieces in the next second. Percy closed his eyes in despair. At this moment, there was a buzzing sound in the distance, like the sound of a laser being activated, followed by a huge crackling sound. The smelly liquid dripped down from his head. Percy shuddered and opened his eyes in surprise. He could see that outside the big hole in the broken wall, a silver-white mecha that shone with a faint brilliance was hovering in the air, and the huge wings of light behind it were unfolding, it felt as if a saint was descending from the sky. The laser cannon on its arm was still running, and a faint red light penetrated the night, as if the heat had not yet dissipated. The Zerg from the entire block hissed and rushed towards it. Percy stared dumbfoundedly as the mech slaughtered the huge swarm in front of him with amazing efficiency, and in just half a minute, he wiped out the hundreds of bugs in front of him. The cockpit door opened up. Ge Xius face was exposed, and he asked shortly: Are you injured? Percy shook his head blankly. Anyone else in the house? Percy shook his head again. Okay. Ge Xiu nodded slightly. In the next second, the cockpit was closed, the mecha bent down, grabbed Percy with silver metal fingers, then unfolded the light wings, started the engine, and rushed into the night sky. Percy finally woke up from the daze, a terrified scream broke out of his throat. High-pitched screams echoed in the block full of corpses, and before it finished echoing, the mecha and the people had long disappeared. five minutes later. Ge Xiu landed smoothly in the training ground of the Mecha Academy, and the control and the Mecha put Percy on the ground. Percy stumbled to the ground and began to vomit with a black face. The way the opponent drives the mech was simply too wild and crazy! The engine was set on the top gear from the start, and then twisted in air and swirled at all sorts of weird angleshe felt as if he was about to die. He finally stopped vomiting and stood up on two noodle-soft legs. As he looked up, he saw the entire mecha driving department was standing on crooked legs in the training ground, some people were even vomiting, almost spitting out their internal organs. The cockpit of the mech opened again. The boys calm face appeared in front of everyone, and he calmly announced: The planets military protection net has been severely damaged, and the entire army has been wiped out. It will take at least four hours for reinforcements to appear. His voice was very low, clear and hoarse, like the sound of golden bars colliding, unbelievably convincing. Everyone gasped, and could hardly believe their earsthe army was gone? A cloud of despair enveloped the heads of everyone, and everyones expressions looked ugly. In fact, seeing the tragic situation in the city, everyone more of less guessed it was the case but no one wanted to believe that one was in a near-desperate situation until it was cruelly pointed out. A hysterical shout broke out from the crowd: Then what are you waiting for?! Go to the emergency rescue ship! This planet is done for, hurry up and escape! Ge Xiu looked over, his eyes were icy cold, dark and black like abyss, it felt that there was something inexplicably terrifying inside them. He said: Shut up. The powerful and terrifying spiritual force suddenly pressed downwards, not hiding any of his absolute power. The chaotic training ground instantly quieted down, everyones faces turned pale, and they stood there in shock. Some students with poor mental strength even trembled all over, their legs trembled, and they almost fell to the ground. It felt like being being gazed on by a predator with emotionless eyes, as if one would be torn to shreds in the next second. The sense of fear that came from the depths of their soul made their spinal cords chill and they could barely move. Ge Xiu retracted his gaze and said coldly: Four hours is enough for the insect tide to destroy the entire city, the old and young, for women and children to be eaten as food, and the strong adults will become the incubators for them to hatch larvae a short period of time of barely four hours, the entire planet will cease to exist. Everyone knew what a planet plundered by the Zerg would look like. Only four words could describe it: Living hell on earth. The silver-white mecha pressed the control panel on the side, and with the sound of two electric explosions, the iron gate of the training ground opened unexpectedly A mecha was standing silently in the darkness. Ge Xiu glanced at the stunned crowd and said, You are the last barrier between the insect tide and the defenseless city. He raised the corners of his lips and showed a pure smile: Those who do not want to be a barrier will be treated as deserters. The blade of the laser unsheathed from the front of the mecha, flashing with a lethal, sharp blue glint in the dark. Kill without mercy. - Bamboo has something to say: Countdown starting, 5. CH 91 The entire training ground was dead silent, and only the overlaying sound of the Zergs claws scratching on the steel ceiling could be heard, echoing in the huge and empty space. Omega lowered his eyes and looked down at them, a pair of dark eyes gleaming with a dazzling cold light, like a killing god who came back from the sea of ????blood. The powerful mental power swept over the audience in a overwhelming way, the heavy pressure was suffocating and nobody could move an inch. Everyone looked up at the youth sitting in the silver-white mecha in shock. No one thought that he was joking. The mind that had previously lost its rationality due to fear gradually calmed down, and the reality that they had been subconsciously ignoring from panic was finally fully revealed in front of their eyes. Chilling and cruel, but there is no doubt that there is no turning back In other words, after the army was destroyed, they became the only barrier between the innocent people and the Zerg. They were warriors trained in the Federal Mecha Academy, they were the Mecha pilots who had been selected through rigorous military training. Many of them have even joined the reserve army and would participate in battles as soon as they graduate. What they bear is not only the glory of the Federation, but also the responsibility for the millions of lives of the entire planet behind them. Millions of blood debts. The sense of honour and responsibility lost under the shock of fear gradually returned. The person who was shaken and lost control just now couldnt help feeling ashamed at the thought of trying to escape. And the most shameful thing was the only one standing in front of them, who threatened them with a sharp blade to make them face the enemy, was an Omegaand as an alpha, he didnt even have as much guts and backbone as Omega! This realization made them feel ashamed. The anger at the Zerg raging in their homeland, and the shame at their own incompetence, condensed and mixed into a raging fighting spirit that burned in everyones chest. Everyone in the venue moved and quickly rushed to the mecha area. Ge Xiu stared at the scene in front of him, narrowing his eyes in satisfaction. Thats why he chose these people. They are all trained to deal with crises. Even if they got briefly carried away by fear of death, they still retained their basic qualities and abilities. Most importantly, they were still young and have not experienced the baptism of brutal war. They had sense of honour coming from the youthful spirit and only such young soldiers could throw themselves into a war with a huge disparity between the enemy and their side, fighting at all costs. The hatch of the mechas slowly closed. Ge Xiu distributed weapons and ammunition collected from the wreckage left behind the army after the attack. He assigned them tasks curtly: From 001 to 012, evacuate the masses according to the divisions in the planet, and the rest and I will go to meet the Zerg, face the main force, and buy time for them. Roger! The mechas spread their wings and everyone answered in unison. Humans were inherently attracted to hope*. *lit. phototaxis meaning movement, that occurs when a whole organism moves towards or away from a stimulus of light. In crisis, people always subconsciously obeyed the leadership of the most calm and composed person. Before they knew it, they had begun to habitually obey Ge Xius orders and fight under his command as if there was a strange and charm of calmness about him, which made people feel subconsciously reassured and instinctively want to follow him, as if it was only natural, exactly as it should be. The originally scattered and desperate team quickly returned to order, as fast as magic. The silver-white mecha jumped into the air first. It led the mecha team behind it fearlessly, and they rushed towards the surging insect swarm without any hesitation. The crackling electric sound of the lasers and the sudden burst of artillery fire filled the air, and the dazzling red flames exploded in the dense brown-black insect tide. The scorched smell of burned insects along with the severed limbs, dripping with yellow-green blood, fell from the air. The silver-white mecha flew through the sea of ????fire, it was extremely agile seeming not at all like a steel machine weighing several tons. Every time it advances and turns, fires and cuts, it throws even more broken corpses to the ground ruthless, merciless, reaping the lives of the bugs around it like a god of death, deicide, in an unbridled display of its absolute power. In a deadly dance, it swiftly advanced and jumped through the gaps between the bugs with an astonishing dexterity. The fluid firelight was reflecting on the smooth silver-white surface of the mecha, shining in the dark starless night. It was like the first ray of morning light that cut through the night sky, like a flash of lightning tearing apart a storm. That beauty was bloody and cruel, but also filled with pure power, leaving one breathless. Percy tilted his head up, staring in shock at the scene in front of him the scene pierced through the screen, imprinting so deeply on his retinas that it couldnt be erased with the passing of time. He couldnt help but recall the previous scene in his mind. The young man looked down at him, who crawled on the ground with tears streaming down his face. The warm yellow lights in the building not far away were reflected in his dark eyes, like flowing molten gold. His voice was extremely faint, as if it came from a distant place: Those who imprison themselves are the saddest. The silver mecha hovered in the air in front of the broken wall, the other partys expression was cold and calm as he asked calmly: Are you injured? Percy couldnt describe his current mood for a moment. Countless complex emotions mixed together, tumbling and fermenting in the chest. Was it jealousy, hatred, resentment, or gratitude, sense of inferiority, self-loathing, or even yearning He didnt know, and couldnt understand it at all. At this moment, the urging voice of his companion came from beside him. Percy snapped back to his senses. He took a deep breath, then manipulated the mecha and flew towards his destination of evacuation site in any case, now that the crisis was at stake, the insect tide was the first enemy they had to deal with. An unknown amount of time has passed. In the high-intensity wheel battle, time seems to have lost its meaning. Ge Xiu once again released a trap bomb into the air. The artificial scent bomb specially developed to attract Zergs exploded, and countless pairs of scarlet bugs buzzed their wings and rushed in a black tide, swallowing the mechas figure in an instant, and then suddenly they were forced to leave it with the protective electric shield focus in the next second, falling like raindrops. The ground was covered with thick insect corpses, almost submerging the two-story building, and yellow-green liquid flowed recklessly in the block. The disgusting stench and odour wafted in the air, and the horrible smell seemed so strong as if it wouldnt disperse for months. Ge Xiu was breathing heavily. He could hear the bellow-like whizzing sound of his lungs inside the closed mecha. His hair was already wet with sweat, sicking to his forehead and cheeks, the sweat was falling down drop by drop and his clothes were already soaked in sweat as they stuck tightly to his back. The wrist holding the control ring turned deep blue and purple, and the tigers mouth of his hand also cracked due to excessive force, and the bright red blood flowed down dripping, and gathering into a small pool of blood on the ground beneath his feet, flowing along with the movement of the mecha in the distance. Ge Xiu took a breath, then raised his eyes and looked into the distance. During this period of time, in addition to the students of the Mecha Academy, other people joined them as well although this planet had no private armed forces other than the army, there were still private institutions that keep mechas that silently joined the battlefield, following Ge Xius command and tactics, they attracted the attention of the insect tide in the air, and created time and conditions for the evacuation of the crowd. Some of them died already, and some of them were still struggling. In the thick pile of insects on the ground, several broken mechas fell with black smoke curling around them. However, the insect wave seemed to have no end, the enemies still rushing towards them endlessly. In the next second, Ge Xiu instinctively turned around and cut open a bug that was rushing towards his back with his backhand. The blade of the laser cut through the body of the insect without hindrance, and cut it in half abruptly, and the abundant blood plasma that suddenly exploded splashed on the arm of the mecha. The corpse fell to the ground. At this moment, the communicator that had been silent for a long time suddenly rang. In the ziziziii sound of electric current, Haines voice seemed a little distorted due to the distance, but it was as brief and precise as when speaking face to face: Everything is ready, as planned. Ge Xiu calmed his breath and replied: Received. The other side seemed to sense something was wrong in his voice. After a short sizzle, Hines voice sounded again: Are you okay? Ge Xiu nodded. After he clicked, he realized that the other side couldnt see his movements, and then added: Feeling a little tired, but it doesnt affect anything. Although this body was young, its foundation was too delicate, and it can only barely maintain short burst of strength, once it enters a long-term high-intensity strength tasking state, it is inevitable that it will become powerless with time. Ge Xiu blinked hard, blinking away the sweat off his eyelashes. The sequelae of mental exhaustion had gradually begun to show on him, dizziness and blurred vision being just one of them. He bit his tongue hard. A sharp sting came, the smell of blood filled his mouth, but his vision was instantly cleared. Ge Xius eyes were burning with a dark fire that could not be extinguished, almost paranoid flash in his dark eyes since he said he could hold on, he would definitely hold on. He raised his hand and pressed the button on the operation panel. With a hiss sound, white gas was ejected from the gaps in the mecha armour. It smelled like a sweet fragrance composed of countless flavours mixed together, quickly spreading in the air it was the stock from the pheromone testing center. The purified mixture of the countless samples of Omega pheromones extracted from Omegas was several times more effective than a singles Omega estrus alone. In the next second, the mechas engine suddenly increased to its maximum engine power and flew towards the sky at a speed that was almost undetectable to the naked eye! Must be fast! Otherwise, other alphas in the battlefield would also be affected by this pheromone. If he slowed down a little bit, he would be engulfed by the swarms of insects that suddenly became manic behind himtheir speed had also increased by terrifying amount, and their scarlet crazied eyes were furiously and eagerly following the seductive aura coming from the mecha in front of them. They were fuelled by primitive instinct churning, making them crave blood and murder. Ge Xiu gritted his teeth. He could hear the violent vibration of the air scraping against the metal surface at high speed filling his ears. He blasted a few bugs that followed, and then ignored the warnings that the temperature in the mecha cabin was close to overheating, and started all the spare engines! The sonic boom spread the pheromone further, and the swarms from the entire planet rushed towards the silver-white mecha. In the brown-black storm storm, the mecha looked so fragile and small, as if it would be swallowed up in the next second. DI-DI-DI- A piercing siren rang through the cabin, and the screen in front of him also turned into bright red of an emergency. Blood gushed out from Ge Xius broken mouth, and when it fell to the metal ground, it made a sizzling sound, quickly boiling and vaporizing. Close. Ge Xius eyes were serene and deep, at the bottom of his eyes flashed some kind of extreme calmness on the edge of madness. The corners of his lips twitched silently, the sharp white tiger tooth pressed against his lower lip, and the arc gradually raised. He indulged in this dangerous peak pleasure, as if his limbs and blood, muscles and bones, and the metal outer shell around him and the high-speed engines all merged into one, trembling under the impact of the strong wind. The mecha swiftly swept across the edge of the storm, and flew towards the designated position like lightning, so fast only afterimages could be seen in the air. Close. From a distance he could see that the huge metal floor was slowly opening, and the dark, icy cannon muzzle with a radius of nearly 100 meters was faintly being revealed The scorching energy condensed in the dark cannon barrel, and the terrifying temperature made the air fluctuate around it. Ge Xiu did not dodge or evade, and rushed straight towards it! The turbulent swarm of insects behind them chased the small silver-white mecha in front of them, swooping blindly towards the ground, and the buzzing of their vibrating wings was almost deafening. A millisecond away from hitting the ground, an earth-shattering terrifying cannon sounded. The mecha, with a terrifyingly accurate time difference, slammed into the spray device in front of the breastplate, and shoved itself out with gravity! The huge swarm of insects slammed into the muzzle that suddenly exploded. In the next second, the molten red lit up in the densely packed pitch-black swarm, and the sky-high flames rolled up violent waves, completely igniting the entire sky! The impact of the explosion sent Ge Xiu flying farther away, and thin cracks inevitably spread on the surface of the mecha. In the seemingly endless fall, he stared at the one that swallowed his vision and blurred the world. The fire caused his face and eyes to turn bright red. The scorched black and burning corpses of the insects fell from the air like a huge rain of fire. Breathtaking beauty. Ge Xiu couldnt hear the explosion. He couldnt hear the harsh roars and screams of insects, the sound of wind blowing through the mecha, and the sound of the metal cover being lifted, nor could he hear the harsh sirens in the cabin, and the buzzing vibrations that were about to disintegrate. It felt as if all the voices and all the colours were ignited by the raging flames in the sky and restored to a violent crimson, the pure colour engulfing everything that has been there before. The pain caused by the exhaustion of the body lasted too long, and his sight gradually began to blur, his consciousness was pulled away from his body little by little, he felt as if he was floating, quietly watching the damaged silver-white mecha in the distant sky. Its surface was covered in charred soot and stained with insect blood, and it sank under the pulling of gravity, as if nothing could stop it Scarlet fire burning the air. In that rich red, a black spot flashed from a distance, growing rapidly, shoving the red out of sight. It was a mecha. With a firm, urgent, and unyielding momentum, he lunged straight towards him. CH 92 Ge Xiu felt as if he was falling endlessly. As if being dragged down into the deep sea by invisible gravity, all the sounds were left blocked above the distant water surface, it felt as his heartbeat was the only sound remaining. Gurgling bubbles brushed past his ears and floated towards the top of his head. He couldnt struggle, couldnt breathe, and could only fall powerlessly deeper and deeper into colder abyss. There was a vague call in the distance. Ge Xiu couldnt hear what the other was saying, but in his heart, he just somehow knew that the that person was calling his name. He opened his eyes suddenly. As if the bubbles around him were suddenly burst, all the sounds, colours and disorganized scenes rushed towards him, smashing into his temples violently like a heavy hammer, making him unable to concentrate and think. Ge Xiu was in severe pain all over his body, and he couldnt move from the tips of his fingers to his toes. It took him a while to clear his blurry vision little by little. Above his head was a falling and floating rain of fire. The fire that was burning between the sky and the ground seemed as if it wouldnt stop burning for three days and three nights. The crackling sound and sharp howls of the scorching insects reverberated under the sky, and the pungent burnt smell permeated the flames. Even from far away, one could feel the boundless heat emitted by the flames. Ge Xiu realized that he was being held carefully in the mechas hands, protected tightly by the arms wrapping around him against the breastplate. He looked with difficulty in the direction from which he had just flown. On the ground not far away, among the dense layers of scorched corpses, the silver-white mecha he had just piloted turned into the wreckage, and was hit beyond recognition by the huge heatwaves generated by the explosion, black smokee curled around it. A brilliant red light was reflected on the scratched metal surface of the mecha. Ge Xiu thought it was a fire at first. Until he raised his eyesin the distant place where the sky and the earth meet, the slightly reddish sunlight pierced through the dim night sky, and the seemingly miraculous golden glow illuminated the dark and deep gray-blue, dispelling the darkness. The rising sun rose from the horizon. The morning light of dawn illuminated the devastated ground, reflected on the broken mecha, shocking to the core, directly hitting the hearts of the people. Blood and smoke stained Ge Xius cheeks, his lips were pale from the overusing his strength, and his vision was blurred. But the golden-red sunlight was reflected at the bottom of his eyes, like a scorched red mark, deeply branded in the depths of his pupils. As the distance increased, the mechs in the battlefield gradually disappeared from his field of vision. The young mans vision was once again dark, he slowly closed his eyes, and fell into a deep coma. When Ge Xiu woke up again, he was already in the hospital. The white walls and white lights made the whole room seem cold and quiet, except for the even constant beeping sound of the instruments. Ge Xiu moved his eyes. The environment and layout of the ward seemed very familiar It should be the hospital where he stayed when he was brought back from the Marauder he really didnt expect to come back one day. He moved his throat. The burning sensation spread from the depths of the throat into the mouth, and the dry feeling of not being able to swallow was really uncomfortable. Before Ge Xiu could speak, he felt a sudden cold on his lips. A piece of ice-cold and wet crushed ice touched his lips, and with a little force, the ice cube slid into his mouth, melting slowly at the temperature of his mouth and lips. The ice-cold liquid flowed down the throat, and as the ice cube slid into his mouth the burning dry pain was relieved a little. He turned his head hard and looked around. He saw Haines sitting on a chair by the bed, holding a glass with crushed ice in his hand. He was still wearing the clothes from the previous battle. The smoke and dust covered his wrinkled front and cuffs. There was still dried blood on the front, and he looked quite wretched. Haines looked down at Ge Xiu, his dark eyes flashing with a dark blue. His voice was low and hoarse: How do you feel? Ge Xiu swallowed the ice that melted in his mouth and nodded with difficulty. He propped up the edge of the bed with his hands and tried to sit up, but both of his arms were limp due to the exhaustion, and he could hardly exert any strength. Upon seeing this, Haines leaned down halfway, grabbed Ge Xius shoulders, and helped him up carefully, then put the pillow from beside him behind his waist, so that Ge Xiu could lean on it more comfortably. Ge Xiu took a few quick breaths, calmed down a little, and then raised his eyes to look at Haines, who had retreated. His voice was hoarse and unpleasant: I how long have I slept? Haines sat down on the chair beside him, glanced at the electronic clock beside him, and said: 37 hours and 25 minutes. So clear? Ge Xiu looked at him in surprise. Has he been there this whole time? Haines leaned slightly towards him, shook the glass in his hand, and as the crushed ice hit the glass wall with a crisp sound, he asked, Do you want more? Ge Xiu swallowed the last bit of ice water that had melted in his mouth into his throat and nodded slightly. Haines picked up a piece of crushed ice and put it to his lips naturally, and Ge Xiu held it in his mouth. The mans warm fingers brushed against his lower lip, stopped for a moment, and then retracted back as if nothing had happened. The sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard clearly in the silent ward. Haines stared fixedly at Ge Xiu, his expression was extremely focused, as if there was only one person in his eyes. Ge Xiu chewed the ice cubes and swallowed them little by little. The burning dryness in his throat was finally relieved a little, and the heavy pain in his brain seemed to be less obvious. He opened his mouth and asked: The battle What happened later? Haines hooked his lips and showed a faint smile: Thanks to you, the main Zergs force was wiped out in one fell swoop, and my fleet arrived not long after you fell into a coma. After arriving, the same is true for the reinforcements from the Federation. The remaining Zerg were no longer a threat and were soon wiped out. Now my people are assisting the army in cleaning up the city. He raised his hand to tuck in Ge Xius quilt: Now I sent someone to assist the government in investigating the reasons behind this attack. Haines narrowed his eyes, and a ruthless and cold light flashed in the depths of his dark eyes: If the attack on the army happened before the protective cover was breached, it means that there must have been humans assisting it the weapons they used were indeed well-concealed, but the channels for acquiring such weapons are very limited. They cant escape. He still had some connections and influences that could be used in these areas. Ge Xiu nodded. Although he had only woken up for a short while, he was already tired. He yawned and continued to ask: What about the casualties? Not too many. Haines restrained his violent expression and lowered his eyes to look at Ge Xiu, his voice gentle: The evacuation of the civilians was very timely. For a planet that survived the insect wave, the number of casualties was so low it was unbelievable, your father and brother are not seriously wounded and their injuries are not even as serious as yours, dont worry. After he finished speaking, the changed the subject, asking with concern, Are you tired? Do you want to lie down? Ge Xiu yawned again. No. His eyelids were a little heavy, but he shook his head forcefully: Im not very tiredits fine to sit. Haines shook his head disapprovingly: The consumption of your mental energy was too great, and your internal organs have been damaged a lot because of the explosion. Now is not the time to be awake. He pulled out the pillow from behind Ge Xius back, and then slowly laid him back on the bed again, his movements gentle but unquestionable. Ge Xiu did not resist this time. He rubbed his cheek against the soft pillow, and curled up habitually, like a cat dozing all the time at noon: Wheres my mecha? How is she? She was hit by the explosion and then was almost completely disintegrated by the shock of the explosion and subsequent fall. Haines leaned down, pulled up the quilt to Ge Xius shoulder, lowered his eyes and whispered: But it doesnt matter, I can build another one for you. Ge Xiu blinked slowly, his vision gradually blurred little by little. He frowned childishly, and murmured sleepily in a low voice, but I just want this one. In fact, when a mecha was damaged so badly, the cost of putting it back together and repairing was far more than building a new one. But Haines didnt say anything. He raised the corners of his lips slightly and replied in a low voice, Okay. Haines raised his hand and brushed away Ge Xius messy forehead hair, gently stroked his pale cheek with his fingertips, and then said indulgently: Then Ill find someone to fix it. Ge Xiu closed his eyes heavily. The skinny and slender figure of the young man was almost swallowed under the thin quilt, he seemed so fragile and easily broken. Haines stood by the bed, watching him silently, listening to his even breathing. Finally, he retracted his gaze, then turned and walked out for the past thirty-six hours, Hines had been by Ge Xius side, and not until he finally opened his eyes that he felt relieved there were many things to deal with. Whether it was to discuss this post-war reconstruction with the federal government, or to investigate the real culprit behind this insect tide, Haines needs to be present. Just as he raised his hand to open the door in front of him, he heard Ge Xius slightly hoarse voice coming from behind: And Haines turned his head to look at him. The boy narrowed his eyes slightly, the corners of his pale lips were raised, and his pointed tiger teeth were exposed, looking a little childish: I won the game this time. Haines chuckled, his eyes suddenly softened: Yes. whether it was the number of kills on the battlefield this time, or something else. Even now, Hines could still clearly remember that the moment he saw the silver-white mecha falling in the distance, the fear in his chest almost suffocated him, as if the most important part in his life had been forcibly taken away. He has been on the battlefield for nearly 20 years, and he has experienced countless critical moments in his life this was the first time he had lost his composure in front of the enemy. He lost terribly. . Haines closed the door of the ward gently, and was about to turn around to walk away, but he bumped into the doctor who was walking towards him. The doctors expression was extremely solemn. He handed the terminal in his hand to Haines and said, Hello, about the patient you asked to be tested, his situation is a bit complicated The doctor paused, then continued with an ugly face: We conducted a comprehensive examination on him, and in addition to the wounds he received on the battlefield, we found thatthe organs in his body had begun to fail for no apparent reasonandwe couldnt find the cause. Bamboo has something to say: Uh-oh, here we go again 4,3.. (sorry for brief break, had been in a bad state, tut) CH 93 After five years, the insect tide attacked again. The insect tide this time caused an uproar in the entire federationsuch situation was too unbelievable and sensational. A Zerg swarm was able to bypass the border defense line set up by the Federation, and also did not alert any other planets and fleets along the way, like a dagger stabbing straight into the heart of the Federation. Not only did it break through the protective barrier of the planet, but it also wiped out the Federations garrison on the planet, raging in the city. Why was this happening? Could it be that the Zerg really evolved wisdom? Or that some humans from the planet were traitors? Countless conspiracy theories were spreading wildly on the Starnet, and everyone was discussing every possibility in terror after all, even if Zerg have not evolved intelligence, their reproductive ability and instinct to destroy alone made humans exhaust everything to stop them. If this possibility really came true, no one could predict how the future war situation would develop, and no one even dared to think about it. In addition to the discussion of the battle itself, there was another thing occupying the traffic of the entire Star Network. Everyone knew that this insect tide was more dangerous than every one before, but the blow to the federal city area, even counting the entire federal history, was considered minor. How was it possible? All knew, the garrison on the planet was directly wiped out! And because the communication satellite was the first target of the Zerg attack, the rescue arrived six hours after the Zerg attacked. However, neither the number of civilian casualties nor the extent of damage to buildings was serious. What exactly happened on the planet during these few hours? Many survivors of the cataclysm voiced out their experience on the Starnet, countless photos, videos, and a large number of posts about their personal experiences spread in the Starnet, and the heroes who volunteered to enter the battlefield appeared in the public eye it was them who risked their lives, stood in front of millions of innocent civilians building an impregnable copper and iron wall with their own flesh and blood, and turned the tide under the overwhelming terrifying swarms of insects. All the Federation people were moved to tears, those who survived the disaster were filled with gratitude. Among them, a short video attracted a lot of attention. The video was very short, it seemed to have been shot through the window, the lens were blurry and shaking, although the image was not clear but one still could see the black swarms of insects flying by. Even through the screen, one could feel the horror and fear brought by these invaders. But, there were two mechas flying in the air, surrounded by insect swarms. One black and one white, fighting with their backs facing each other, their cooperation was extremely tacit, almost no insects could approach within a distance of ten meters near them, the artillery fire exploded in the insect swarm, and the destroyed corpses were flung away. Under the pitch-black worm tide that covered the sky, the two mechas seemed so small, but they were as unshakable as beacons standing in the storm and could not be swallowed by the violent waves. Judging from the time the video was shot, they should be the first two mechas to stand up and fight. This video set off a great discussion on the Starnet: God, just two mechas can fight for so long under the siege of millions of Zerg, and theyre not at all at a disadvantage What kind of magic pilot is this? And their cooperation is really awesome. You cant cultivate such a strong sense of tacit understanding even if you fight side by side on the battlefield for more than ten years! I have a cousin who learned to pilot mechas. I showed him the video and after watching it, he said that the level of operation of these two mechas is very terrifying. Whether it is technology, predicting or field control, they are definitely the top in the industry! Such a pilot can be regarded as a national treasure, and now there are two at the same time! Waitthat black mecha, doesnt it feel familiar? Soon, searching by the tactics shown in the video and habits of the mecha pilot in battle and the small details of the mecha that were visible, the masses of Starnet found the owner of this mechait was the mysterious legendary figure, Haines Erost. After the insect wave five years ago, he once again stood up as a saviour. Ill just say it! This kind of operation is definitely god*-worthy! *its a term of respect towards experts at something, also seen in e-sports. So handsome, so handsome!! In that case Who is piloting the white mecha next to it? To be able to keep up pace with such a great god like Haines Erost, without showing weakness at all Is there such a pilot in the entire Federation? Why have we never heard of it? Am I the only one who noticed that the white mecha is very similar in design to the black one? I dont know if its my illusion I always feel it looks like a couple mecha? Dont be so sure, okay? Mecha pilots are generally alphas, arent they? While there was a lot of debate online a shocking post appeared on the Starnet and instantly topped the major discussion lists: the title of the post was: I seem to know why this great insect tide was wiped out so quickly. There was a video attached. The video was shot from a distance, and the footage was similarly shaky, but the content shocked everyone. This time, only the white mecha was shown in the video. It swept across the murky sky like a silver-white lightning, and a huge swarm of insects tall as mountains and fast as tsunami followed closely behind it, the crazed whizzing and buzzing of the wings resounded through the sky, as if a huge constantly transforming monster was about to devour the mecha next second. The silver mecha swooped down and slammed into the ground at a deadly speed! Ones heart couldnt help but clench tightly in an instant! However, the most shocking thing was that in the next second, a tongue of fire erupted from the ground, a deafening explosion shook the ground, and the scorching flames spread rapidly through the dense swarm of insectsthe camera seemed to be hit by the airwave generated by the explosion and the image after shaking violently, suddenly darkened. But that astonishing scene and the violent flames that dyed the whole world red were deeply imprinted in the eyes of every viewer, as if they could feel the terrifying temperature through the screen. There was an explosive wave in the star network. The entire Federation was discussing and searching fiercely have the pilot of this silver-white mecha survived the terrifying explosion? More importantlywho was he? Ge Xiu has been in the hospital for the past few days, unaware of the uproar in the outside world. He has been in a drowsy state all the time. Exhausted. The only feeling is exhaustion. There was no strength in the whole body, but the sleepiness that penetrated into his soul couldnt be dispelled by sleep. Even though he has slept for more than ten hours in the past few days, there was still no signs of improvement. Ge Xiu wasnt surprised by this. It wasnt the first time hes had this experience. This rapid physical exhaustion only meant one thing that is, the group of judges outside the virtual world was not satisfied with the extent of his punishment in this world, and decided to speed up the process and remove him from this world in advance. Ge Xiu could clearly feel that he was rapidly becoming weaker, and even the time he stayed awake has greatly reduced. Most of the time he was half asleep. Ge Xiu hated that feeling. Not just because he felt a loss of control over his whole body but mostly because his nightmares intensified as he slept. In fact, ever since the end of the last world, his nightmares have not stopped. He couldnt remember the content of his dream every time, but he always remembered that dark and cold feeling. Therefore, after entering this world Ge Xiu had consciously reduced his sleep time. In fact, in a sense, his sleeplessness was also to escape the nightmare that haunted him every night. However, ever since his body begun to fail, this situation could no longer be avoided. Ge Xiu was immersed in the nightmares, like a traveller who accidentally fell into the swamp. No matter how much he struggled, it would be to no avail, and he could only be dragged into the icy abyss bit by bit by that uncompromising heavy force. Every time he woke up, there were different people by his bedside. Sometimes Admiral Drost. He looked older than before, depression and pain were written in every wrinkle from his eyes to his face. Sometimes it was the nurse, or his two older brothers who he had barely seen before, and Igor would come occasionally to update him on the current investigation progress and current affairs outside. Haines, on the other hand, was the one Ge Xiu had seen the least. But, according to his caretaker, Haines seemed to have always come when he was asleep, and sat by his side for one night. He seldom spoke, and never made any major movements, just sat quietly beside Ge Xius bed and stared at him for a long time. He hurried away the moment he found signs that Ge Xiu might be waking up. He seemed to have been looking for a way to heal him. Ge Xiu knew it that because often, when he woke up, hed see a new souvenir on the bedside table from another planet. Those planets were often places with advanced medical level or high level of biotechnology And every time he saw a new souvenir on his bedside table, Ge Xiu knew that his treatment plan had to be changed again. and again and again. The other party exhausted all methods and desperately searched for any method that brought hope, just to prolong his stay in this world, even if it was only a year and a half, to gain for him every minute and every second. Ge Xiu was not good at dealing with complex emotions. So when faced with this situation, he felt a little overwhelmed. He really wanted to tell Haines that there was no need to work so hard, that his physical condition was not within the scope of medical treatment, but he didnt know how to speak, how to make him stop Ge Xiu looked down at the little seashell in his hand. The edges are glossy and reflected colours in the sun, pretty, but not practical. It was at his bedside this morning. Ge Xiu gently touched its blunt edge with his fingertips, the depths of his drooping eyes were deep and dark, complicated emotions were surging at the bottom of his eyes. He wanted Hines to stop such useless efforts and attempts. Over and over again, searching in vain for a way to save him, trying again and again to bring him back from the brink of death Why? It just adds to the pain. At this moment, the door of the ward was knocked gently, and a nurse came in to say: Mr. Drost, you have a visitor, do you want to see them? Ge Xiu put the shell back on the cabinet beside him, and then leaned back while nodding casually: Okay. He was very bored anyways right now. Five minutes later, the visitor pushed open the door and walked in slowly. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at the young man standing beside his bed he really didnt expect it to be this one. Percy Edmure looked away somewhat unnaturally, then put the gift in his hand aside, and cleared his throat: CoughAre you okay? Ge Xiu nodded: Not bad. Percy fell silent for a while, secretly raised his eyes to glance at Ge Xiu, and then seemed to have made up his mind. Percy gritted his teeth and said: This time I came to thank you for saving me in that building Ge Xiu took out a candy from under the pillow, peeled the wrapper and put it in his mouth, and replied nonchalantly: Dont worry about it, you would do the same. I wouldnt. Percy suddenly raised his eyes, looked directly at Ge Xiu, and said firmly: If you were trapped in that building, I wouldnt have saved you. He knew his character very well. In the face of the misfortune of someone he has always hated, even faintly envied, the only thing he would at most would be to gloat at his misfortune, turn around and leave. Even if the identities were exchanged, if he was Iris, he would never lend a helping hand when he saw someone who had been trying to make things difficult for him trapped. Oh. Ge Xiu didnt have any big reaction, just responded lightly. Percy asked: Do you regret it now? Saving me? Ge Xiu glanced at him incomprehensibly and said, Its your choice whether you save me or not. Hows that my business? He chewed on the candy in his mouth and continued somewhat vaguely: I saved people so that you could use the mecha, fight the Zerg or evacuate the crowdbut, even if you dont do it, I wont regret it. Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips and showed a bright smile: Because I would directly eliminate the factors that could make me regret on the spot. His original sentence kill without mercy was not a joke. Percys pupils shrank slightly. He didnt seem to expect that the other would give such an answer. Percy forced himself to look away, and changed the subject a little stiffly: Anyway Thank you for saving me, so want to thank the other classmates, they just dont have the right to enter the hospital and cant thank you directly He bowed his head and took out a large bag of high-end candy from his giftsbefore he came, he inquired from Igor about patients preferences. Percy gritted his teeth: Although I still dont like you much, but I hope you get well soon. An hour later. Percy sat in his room thoughtfully. The lights were not turned on, and the whole room was shrouded in a layer of darkness and shadows. He sat quietly in the darkness, his motionless figure like a silhouette. His mind was so chaotic that it made it impossible to gather his thoughts. On the big screen on the side, there are countless heated discussions on the Starnet, as well as the video of the silver-white mecha diving straight into the ground. The video played automatically, but the sound was never turned on. The room was once again dyed red by the silent explosion. Finally, as if he had awakened, he opened his personal terminal. There, a video also taken that day was kept. Since the last time Percy turned on the recording function of the personal terminal in the training ground, it has not been turned off. As long as it detected Iris presence, it would automatically record him he originally wanted to use this to record the others words and deeds to find his ugly and dark side to destroy his reputation, so that Igor would give up on his unrealistic infatuation with this Omega. AhIgor. Percy suddenly realized that he hadnt taken the initiative to think about Igor for a long time, even the only time they met since the invasion was to ask Iris what kind of gift he would like. That was so weird. Percy suddenly vaguely understood Igors unwarranted attention for Iris. After all, even he couldnt get that peculiar Omega out of his mind. But he still hated the omega. Percy told himself over and over again in his heart with little confidence. He raised his eyes, his eyes fixed on the screen, the silver-white mecha being chased by the huge swarm of insects it was so light and elegant, passing through the air like a ray of light that could not be caught. Percy took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind. He lowered his head and cut out the video he took on the practice ground that day. Then, clicked Publish. After all. Heroes should get the support they deserve. C Bamboo has something to say: Hheh, silly bamboo went back to get the charger today, new chapter for yall! And here we go again. 3, 2. CH 94 On the huge training ground, only the backup power supply above their heads was sizzling, struggling to work. The ear-piercing scraping sounds of Zergs claws attacking and scratching the outer wall reverberated in the open field, it felt as if the sound surrounded them from all directions, causing peoples scalp to go numb and fear to grow their hearts. Outside the wall was hell on earth. Panicked discussions broke out in the crowd, atmosphere of fear could be felt in the air. Under the gloomy and murky light, a snow-white glint reflected on the silver-white mecha. The mecha door opened. The young man sitting in the mecha cab showed his face. In the darkness, his face looked cold and white, like a frozen ray of morning light. A pair of dark eyes drooped down, looking down at everyone condescendingly, as he spoke with a calm and indifferent voice: The military protective barrier of the planet has been severely damaged. In just four hours, the entire planet will cease to exist. You are the last barrier between the insect tide and the defenseless city. The young mans lower jaw was small and round, his facial features were beautiful and noble, the line of his upper lip was soft, even if he did not smile, it curved upwards slightly, making him look childish and well-behaved, the opposite of aggressiveness and danger. But his eyes were cold. Like an icy sharp blade, it penetrated the screen cutting straight into the watchers eyes, as if it could cut through skin, tear flesh and blood, and stab straight into the heart, bringing a sense of suffocation deep from the soul. He swept his cold eyes over the crowd. Those who dont want to be a barrier will be treated as deserters. The laser blade condensed in the air, and the sharp blue light lit up in the dark, reflecting in the youths pupils. He raised the corners of his lips and on his lips appeared a pure and sweet smile: Killed without mercy. Immediately afterwards, the video came to an abrupt end. Its full length was very short, only a few minutes, but it caused an instant sensation on the Starnet. After a brief period of speechlessness, the post began to spread like a virus and quickly topped the traffic lists of all major social networking sites. A frenzied discussion spread across the Federation. Im shocked Im suffocating FUCK FUCK FUCK who is this WHO IS THIS? Ahhhhhhh, have you forgotten the previous video with Haines!! This is another protagonist!!!! Is it actually an Omega? Its a godly level of control of mecha! My worldview has been refreshed To be honest, even the alpha cant reach this level. This is the absolutely highest level in the entire interstellar space! The leader who turned the tide, the single person who completely changed the results of the battle, and drove the mecha to a glorious death alone Heavens, Im speechless, as an Omega I am I actually fell in love with another Omega! Im beta, and the moment he looked at the camera, I announced that I was also in love. At the same time, a new issue the most concerning for everyone gradually came to the surface, and it was After diving the mecha into the explosion, was the person still alive? Due to the boiling public opinion and the urges and petitions that flew into various government departments in countless numbers like snowflakes, the relevant departments of the federal government had to stand up and issue a statement: Iris Drost is not dead, and is now receiving treatment in the hospital. The cause of this insect tide is still under investigation, and the specific process cannot be announced for the time being, we hope the public will wait patiently for the time being. After confirming that Iris was not in mortal danger, another wave of people on the Starnet began to revel: Who was it that talked previously about couple mechas!!!! The prophet, come out !!!! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I am coming!!! I thought it was the story of the domineering captain and a little white flower, but I didnt expect it to be a ferocious piranha why do I seem to be better off dead! This couple szd*!! *chinese slang meaning: it is real (ģ(the ship is cannon) In the hospital, Ge Xiu had no idea at all what kind of stormy waves were set off by him outside. He woke up from time to time, but every time he opened his eyes he would find that his ward was twice as crowded as the last time he was awake. The mountains of gifts and letters sent to their wards, the glowing thank-you notes and condolences from all over the planet skyrocketed, and even the hospital staff began to complain that there was nowhere to pile more, this trend continued for several days without slowing down at all, and even began to intensify. In the end, the administrators of the hospital were so overwhelmed that they had to announce the temporary closure of the remote gift delivery function. Until three days later, after waking up after twelve hours of sleep, one of the nurses who took care of him walked into the room, squeezed Ge Xius hand, and thanked him with tears for his contributions to the Federation and the common people. Then, after a brief conversation with the nurse, Ge Xiu learned what had happened outside during the few days when he was in a coma. Somehow, he became the hero and saviour of all stars. Ge Xiu felt that it was so ironic it was amusing. The last time he was so famous was in the real world he was the most wanted criminal in the entire interstellar space, and according to the presiding judge, when he was arrested, he also caused an explosive sensation in the entire interstellar space. The comparison felt almost absurd. Ge Xiu seemed to understand why theyre so eager to make him leave this world this time after all, if this world does not end soon, he will probably become a sought after and admired winner in life. As he was leaning against the wall and thinking about things aimlessly, the door of the ward was knocked on again. There was no nurse notification this time. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and said: Come in. The door was gently pushed open. Surprisingly, the one who appeared at the door this time was Haines, who he had not seen for a long time. He looked thinner than before the war, his facial features were sharper and colder, and the cold dangerous aura that was often camouflaged by image of laziness was even more difficult to conceal at the moment. He emitted a decisive killing intent tempered in the fire of war. Haines stared at Ge Xiu, his eyes were dark and blue, as deep as the depths of the sea, he slightly raised the corners of his lips: You are in good condition today. Isnt that because he always picked a time when he was asleep to come before? Ge Xiu was too lazy to expose him. He shrugged: Its not bad. Haines walked into the ward, sat down on the chair beside the bed, glanced at the table beside him, then reached out to pick up an apple and began to peel it naturally: You should know about the recent discussion about you in the outside world, right? Ge Xiu nodded slightly: I heard a little. Haines was obviously a good knife wielder, his movements were elegant and dexterous, the long apple peel slipped from between the slender fingers, and gradually grew longer without breaking. He winked narrowly at Ge Xiu: Based on your outstanding performance on the battlefield, the Federal Council has decided to award you with the highest medal. This kind of information was obviously classified, but he said it so lightly. Ge Xiu pouted: Oh. Haines cut the apple into small pieces, arranged it in a flower-like shape on the plate, and handed it to the place where Ge Xiu could easily reach. As he was doing it, he said, Also, we almost have a clue about this insect tide. Ge Xiu squeezed an apple and put it in his mouth, and raised his brows with interest: What do you say? Haines concisely said: The insect race has evolved, but not every insect has intelligence. These insects without thinking ability obey the orders of the intelligent insect king, and act strictly according to the instructions of the other. Then whose army attacked the battalion on the planet? I tracked the source of the weapon, and now I basically know which planet was it now. My fleet and the army of the Federation have already gone to arrest them. As for why they did this did it, lets wait until catching the culprits before finding out. Haines said it easily, but the reality was much more difficult than this. Whether it was the initial tracking or positioning, or even the final joint siege and arresting, the Federal Council and the Federal Army did not help the bureaucrats in any waythey did want to arrest people, but they didnt want to delegate power to Haines. And so they racked their brains trying to delay time. If it wasnt for Haines tough attitude, and the fact that there were some sensible people like Admiral Drost in the military, this matter most likely wouldnt have been achieved. Ge Xiu raised his eyes to look at Haines and asked straight to the point, You chose me to see me when I was awake today, just to say this? He just laughed softly, held Ge Xius hand beside the bed, and said: Of course not. Ge Xius fingertips tensed slightly for a moment, hesitating for a moment, but in the end he still didnt pull out his hand from the others palm. Haines stared at him: I found a way to save you. Ge Xiu was shocked: What? I found a way to save you. Haines repeated patiently. The doctor said that they couldnt find the reason for the failure of your organs. Thats because it wasnt your organs that began failing. He took out his personal terminal and pushed it to Ge Xiu: I found your metal power test before enrolling. The face of Iris is displayed on the screen, and there are several clear and distinct characters on the side: [Mental Strength: 69] [Level: Passing] Ge Xiu stared at the screen of the terminal, and Haines calm voice sounded in his ears: In addition, I read all the images and texts you left before being lost in the war how could a persons personality change so completely in such a short period of time? Even your food preferences would change? ? Whether it was strong combat experience or the uncompromising way of thinking, it was not something that could be explained by participating in a war. The most important thing was that your mental power test value was always 0 no matter how many times it was tested. It wasnt a problem with the machine the mental power of human beings may increase or decrease in a small range, but such an abnormal change is impossible. So what are your conclusions? Ge Xiu asked calmly. He put down the terminal, turned his head to look at Haines, and his eyes looked straight into his deep eyes. The curvature of the corners of Haines lips deepened, and his voice was low and even, as if telling a simple fact: Youre not Iris Drost, are you? C Bamboos little theater: Judges: Its the fourth world. Is he regretting his crimes yet? Subordinate: Uh actually he is being worshipped by all of interstellar and was called the hero of the century. Judges: . Subordinate: And he also found a very rich fiance who bought him a beautiful mecha Judges: $#%#$%% GET HIM OUT OF THIS WORLD, NOW! CH 95 Ge Xiu was slightly startled. In fact, he has never tried to hide the difference between him and Iris since entering this world. Thats because in his opinion, its a virtual world, everything here was carefully created from data kingdom, and it will disappear after he is forced to leave this world, and those characters have no ability to go beyond what they have been programmed to do, it wasnt very likely that they notice that difference in him. Moreover, even if the truth that hes not the original owner came to light, it didnt matter, Ge Xiu was confident that he had the ability to escape unscathed in a situation where everyone ganged up on him and tried to catch him. What big deal was overthrowing another regime. Its not like he havent done it before. Ge Xiu was too lazy do pretend and disdained changing his character and forcibly fitting the original owners character to live a more comfortable life in this world. Moreover Haines was the only one among all these people who had never had a contact with the original owner. To be able to realise so quickly he wasnt Irisif Ge Xiu said he wasnt surprised, it would be a lie. Haines silently surveyed the changes in Ge Xius expression. His question didnt need an answer. because he already knew the answer. Hainess voice was low: May I have the honor to know your real name? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes: Why are you asking this? Haines chuckled softly, and gently rubbed the boys delicate palm with his fingertips and shook his head leisurely: I love the soul contained in this body. It doesnt matter whether your name is Iris or something else as long as its you, its enough. Slightly bowing his head, he gently cupped Ge Xius hand beside the bed, and lowered his head to brand a kiss on his pale and cold knuckles. Haines stared at the boy in front of him fixedly, his eyes were deep, and the metallic azure blue flashed in the depths of his dark pupils. The corners of his lips curled slightly: I just want to be able to call you the way you like. Ge Xiu frowned, looked away, and replied: Ge Xiu. The arc of his smile deepened a little: Look, dont we know each other better now? Ge Xiu pursed his lips and didnt answer. His fingers moved slightly, trying to pull his hand out of the opponents palm. Haines calmly let go. Ge Xiu moved his slightly warm fingers, and then raised his eyes to look at Haines, who was sitting beside him. He asked: You said you found a way to save me, what do you mean? The topic was shifted a bit bluntly. But Haines didnt mind. He replied: Do you remember that you wanted to study the mechas spiritual link system? After I saw the mecha transformation plan you designed, I had someone collect information on this aspect after all, its all confidential information in the Federation, so it took a while for me to find it. Haines stood up and walked to his bedside, leaned down, resting one hand on the support board behind the bed, and reached over with his other hand, before tapping skilfully on the the personal terminal placed on Ge Xius lap. This posture was a bit too ambiguous, as if he was being half-embraced in the others arms. Ge Xius back tensed, he withdrew slightly to the side, trying to widen the distance between them. But the next second, he was caught by something popping up on his personal terminal. Haines explained: As of now, humans have not fully understood mental power yet, but only know that it is a kind of mental energy released from the brain. The powerful can even affect the external environment. The role of the spiritual link is to collect this energy and amplify it to a certain extent, so that humans would be able to pilot and manipulate mechas weighing hundreds of tons. Ge Xiu asked thoughtfully: So under the action of the spiritual linker, it is not the pilot who is driving the mecha, but its more like using the increased spiritual power to control the activities of the machine? Yes. Haines nodded lightly and continued: The detected value of your mental power is 0, but you can still pilot the mecha, and even pilot it very wellthis only means that the mental power detection instrument cannot capture your mental power, but it doesnt mean it doesnt exist, so I did some research, he said lightly. As Ge Xiu flipped through the complicated experimental data and theories on the terminal in front of him page by page, feeling a little startled he knew very clearly that the efforts and attempts hidden behind these huge digital mazes were definitely not something a simple sentence doing some research can sum up. Haines head drooped lower. His breath was warm, with a faint aroma of rum, causing Ge Xiu to shrink his shoulders subconsciously. The mans deep voice sounded in his ears, causing faint vibrations to travel through air: I guess the failure of your organs has nothing to do with your physical condition, but rather has something to do with your mental power. this sentence actually touched onto the truth to some extent. Ge Xiu turned to look at Haines: So what are you going to do? An experiment. Haines replied. He straightened up, raised his hand and gently brushed Ge Xius forehead hair away from his eyes, his fingertips rested on his icy cheeks for a moment, then he continued speaking: It may be possible to make your mental power stay in your body with it, and slow down, or even stop, the failure of your internal organs. Ah, thats how it is. So thats your purpose? Ge Xiu stared at the man in front of him, his eyes dark and dark, his emotions unpredictable. For four whole worlds, you have been by my side non-stop each time as a strong, handsome, deeply loving man. In the last world, I discovered your existence. In this world, can I figure out your intentions? Are you so dedicated to acting and weaving gentle traps just to imprison my soul in my body, so that I could stay in this virtual world completely? Would you like to try? Haines asked a little nervously. Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips, showing a beautiful and harmless smile: Okay. It was a huge closed metal hall, filled with countless complicated instruments, dozens of researchers in white hurriedly travelling between them. In the center of the hall, there were two metal chairs, and countless wires of different colours connected to them. Ge Xius body in this world was weakening much faster than he imagined, and it was difficult to even walk on the ground now. Sitting in a magnetic wheelchair, his legs covered with thick blankets, he looked pale and weak. But his eyes were dark and heavy, and cold eyes peered out from under the half-closed eyelids, with a kind of aggression that made ones heart chill. Haines walked beside him. Avery and Joseph were already waiting for them in the hall. The moment they saw them, they hurried up to meet them: Captain! The equipment has been debugged, are you ready to start? Ge Xiu nodded calmly. Haines hesitated for a moment, instead. He turned his head to look at Ge Xiu: If this experiment is really successfulyou will always be Iris Drost, are you sure? Ge Xiu laughed: This is what you hope for, isnt it? Yes. This is what I hope for. But for some reason, Haines always had a sense of unease in his heart, like he would lose something important forever. Ge Xiu took the lead in controlling the wheelchair and slowly slid to one of the seats. He frowned: Why are there two chairs? Haines threw away the vague thoughts in his mind, then quickly walked forward and walked to Ge Xius side: There are two, because the other chair is where Ill sit. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and looked at Haines suspiciously. Hines smiled: Remember the pheromone match test we conducted? The test results came out. Ge Xiu turned his head to look at the chair and asked indifferently: Really. We have a matching degree of 99.97%. Haines stared at the boy who had his back turned to him, and continued: In addition to indicating that were made to be together, this value also shows that the match between you and me is astonishingly highso, this experiment has to involve both people. He bent down and lifted Ge Xiu out of his wheelchair. Ge Xius arm naturally wrapped around Haines neck, his eyes drooped slightly, his long eyelashes left a light gray shadow on his face. His black eyes were hidden under them, so deep and dark that they were almost impervious to light. Haines voice came from above his head: In short, this experiment will use my mental power as an anchor to stabilize your mental power. He bent down and carefully placed Ge Xiu in the seat. Spine connectors covered his back in sections. The faint smell of rum on Hainess body diffused in the air. He turned and sat on another seat. The researchers on the side stepped forward, adjusted the circuit on the instrument step by step, then turned to look at Haines, saying: Mr. Erost, everything is ready. Haines turned his head to take a glance at Ge Xiu. The pale boys eyes were tightly closed, and his expression was calm. He turned his eyes to look at the researcher who was waiting for instructions, and ordered, Lets start. The switch was pressed. The entire metal hall seemed to be shaken by the huge energy released by the instrument, and the buzzing beeps were flowing in the air. Ge Xiu only felt that the earth was shaking, the sky was spinning, and there was a tingling sensation from the connector connected to the spine, something like an electric current ran through his body, flowing along the bones and blood to the whole body. He gritted his teeth. A certain sensation hit him. It was as if the thousands of nightmares he had felt before were suddenly condensed and compressed, and then shoved into his brain. Dark, pitch-black, hopeless, gloomy, like the dark silt under a river, exuding a damp vicious aura, they were swept up together, rushing one after another into his body. outside the virtual world. The whole institute sounded with a fierce and piercing alarm, and the red symbolizing danger lit up. The researchers voice panicked: The instrument is malfunctioning! The criminals brain cannot be disconnected! The emergency extraction failed! Andand the Pandora Volatility Index is rapidly declining! The previous progress was all in vain. The director roared: Disconnect him! He must be disconnected! If you dont disconnect now, you wont be able to get away anymore, do you know! I dont care if forcibly disconnecting criminals will turn the criminal into a fool or a madman, we cant let anything happen to Pandorag! But there is no way to disconnect, the extraction program has failed! The director said gloomily: Then cut off the power supply! The researcher froze and straightened his back suddenly: Yes! Inside the virtual world. One could hear only a buzzing sound. It was as if all sounds disappeared rapidly, time stopped flowing, and the light solidified, and everything around him quickly turned into smoke and melted into the air. Machines no longer roared, electricity no longer flowed. Ge Xiu took a deep breath and recovered a little from the pain of being attacked by the nightmare just now. The light and shadow around him dissipated, like a disappearing illusion. Everything was collapsing rapidly. It wasnt the first time he had experienced the current scene. In the second world, the moment he gained a godhead, the same change occurred in the world. Ge Xiu slightly raised the corners of his lips. Once this happened, it means that he had touched the area that the group outside did not want him to touch to some extent, so he had to be forcibly removed from the virtual world. However, this time the feeling was completely different from the last time. The last time he lost consciousness shortly after the virtual world began to deconstruct, and when he woke up again, he returned directly to the real world. However, this time, even though some times has already passed, Ge Xiu still felt extremely awake and calm, there was no sign of losing consciousness at all, and it seemed that he could not be directly removed from this world. He clenched his fingers and felt that his existence was as solid as the seat under him, instead of shattering and disappearing from his fingers like foam like the previous one. Sothe experiment was successful? At this moment, Ge Xiu heard a voice coming from not far away. This is Ge Xiu was stunned, and suddenly looked in the direction from which the voice came. He could see Haines slowly standing up from the chair. He looked around at the completely unreasonable scene in front of him, his eyes trembled, as if he didnt expect such a thing to happen. Haines looked in the direction of Ge Xiu. At the moment when the eyes of the two met, Haines showed a stunned expression: So thats how it is Ge Xius heart tightened. He got up from his seat, stepped on the broken ground, trying to walk in Hainess direction, shouting: What are you talking about? Haines stared at him fixedly. His expression was very calm, his dark blue eyes were deep like still water, hiding extremely complicated emotions at the bottom of his eyes He didnt seem like he was himself, but it seemed that this was what he was supposed to be like. Youre not Iris Drost. Haines was determined, as if he was just stating a given fact. The corners of his lips curled slightly: So Im not Haines Erost either. Ge Xiu was shocked. The shock of that moment made him forget to move, and he could only stare at the tall man standing in the void in front of him. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he couldnt spit out a word, as if there was something lodged deep in his throat, making him unable to pronounce half a syllable. Haines calmly looked around at the broken and scattered world around him, and sighed softly: Look, the experiment was successful. You have finally been successfully tied to my side by me you can only stay by my side, no one can take you away. He turned his gaze, and his eyes fell on Ge Xiu again. The mans eyes were deep and serene, like a dark lake under the moonlight, and felt as if they contained the sadness of the whole world: As long as my [anchor] is still there, you cant leave We can be together forever in this world. A fleeting smile crossed his lips. Ge Xiu was startled, and an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart: What are you going to do? His voice was hoarse and broken, and the moment he spoke, he almost startled himself. Haines gave him a deep look, then reached out to his waist and took out the gun he always carried. He stroked the cold body of the gun with his fingers nostalgically, then flipped his fingers and pressed the dark gun muzzle to his chin. Ge Xiu shouted: No! Wait! Stop! Lets Remember, you are the strongest existence in this world. After leaving the enigmatic words, Haines showed a smile, his deep and handsome facial features were softened by this gentle smile. He said in a relaxed tone: See you in the next world. Ge Xiu. This was the first time hes called Ge Xius real name in this world. The next second, the gunshot rang out. C . . . . . . . 1, 0 BANG! Bamboo has something to say: This arc finished with a big bang. This time I cant promise I will start the next arc in a week, I may take a longer break but Im not dropping! I repeat Im not dropping the novel! You guys can guess what type of arc is the next one, it was the most hilarious one of the arcs for me. CH 96 No! Ge Xiu shouted hoarsely, opening his eyes suddenly. In front of him was a cold, white ceiling, the metal surface reflecting harsh light. He lay on the ground dripping with cold sweat, his chest heaving violently with his breathing, and it took him a long time to finally realize where he was. With his arms on the ground, Ge Xiu slowly straightened up, leaning his soaked with sweat back against the metal wall. He raised his hand to his forehead, the electronic shackles gleaming with blue light on his wrists. The long, black eyelashes drooped slightly, covering up all the information hidden at the bottom of his eyes. Just then, an electronic beep sound came from above. Immediately afterwards, the wardens emotionless voice came from the loudspeaker: At the end of your punishment world, there happened to be a large scale power outage emergency in the direction of the institute. Ge Xiu put down the hand on his forehead. His eyelashes moved slightly, and he slowly raised his eyes. There was no excess emotions in his dark and translucent eyes, only the deep and icy darkness. He looked at the monitor that was running 24 hours a day, and his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate right through the thick layer of metal and endless wiring. The wardens voice didnt stop: How much memory before being arrested do you recall? Ge Xiu had already recovered from the momentary loss of control just now. The corners of his lips rose a faint arc, and he asked slowly: Are you wondering how much I know about Pandora Project? An ear piercing electric sound came from the loudspeaker. Immediately afterwards, all sounds stopped, and the opposite side fell into complete silence and disappeared. The smile on the corner of Ge Xius lips deepened. It seems that he guessed correctly. He leaned the back of his head lightly against the wall and closed his eyes carelessly, as if he was not affected at all, and closed his eyes to rest quietly. Time passed minute by minute. Suddenly, a clattering sound resounded in the single-person closed cell, the lights above his head suddenly went out, and the spare lamps around them came on, illuminating the narrow space in a bleak white. Ge Xiu calmly opened his eyes and looked up at the location of the surveillance camera. He could feel that the camera was off. Immediately afterwards, a shallow outline was slowly appeared on the metal wall of the prison, and then, a rectangular one-way window appeared in front of himthis was a wall made of a special material, specially designed for the interrogation of prisoners. You could only see what the interrogator wanted to show, while the prisoner had nowhere to hide and would be completely revealed in the eyes of the other party. Inside the window, the silhouette of a man emerged. The presiding judges voice was clearly transmitted to Ge Xius ears, without being anyhow distorted by the effect of the amplifier, but actually transmitted straight into the room: How much do you know about Pandora Plan? His voice was cold and unfathomable, hardly revealing any obvious information. but that little was enough. Ge Xiu sat leisurely on the ground, leaning his back against the corner of the wall, narrowed his eyes at the window, and said calmly: Hmm the camera has been turned off, it seems that you want to have a conversation that would not be recorded, why? Did you find something unexpected? Also, I noticed that you turned off the internal power supply of the prison instead of directly cutting off the camera. He chuckled for unknown reason: Tsk. Ge Xiu looked at the window in front of him with interest, and continued: Are you being too cautious? Or are you worried that you are also under the surveillance of others? The presiding judge felt a little startled. He didnt expect that the other party could infer so many things just from his small actions, and in just a few words, he successfully grasped the dominance in the conversation. So skilled and precise. However, despite feeling frustrated, the presiding judge had to admit that the other was right. Especially the part about unexpected discoveries. Since he had doubts about the case of Ge Xiu, he has launched a comprehensive and detailed investigation of all charges against Ge Xiu, and the results of the investigation have shocked him. In the official records, Ge Xiu was an instigator, rebel, robber and murderer who planned the bombings against several planets, was the mastermind behind many mass massacres, was guilty of inexcusable and bloody debts Tired villain. Each crime was clear and specific, documented and substantiated. But every time he tried to search further, the clues would always be broken in some places. Although the witnesses and survivors had detailed personal information and true, not faked social security numbers, none of them could be contacted. The physical evidence was classified as top secret, and even he could not get his hands on it. Every reason that made it impossible to find was reasonable. But there were too many coincidences. The presiding judge wasnt ready to arbitrarily assume that Ge Xiu was innocent because of the vague evidence, but the coincidences were enough to make him suspicious. More sobecause the ubiquitous Secret Bureau appeared in this case. They have always been elusive like ghosts, rarely appearing in the public eye. Only when something threatened national security, they would appear. In addition, he got back information from the robot that entered the research institute and sent back the last picture. All these things added up forming a huge mystery, which made the presiding judge upset and made him resort to meeting the only central figure he could reach to try to peek into the truth that was hidden in layers of mist. He did not directly answer Ge Xius question, but repeated in a louder voice: How much do you know about Pandora Plan? Ge Xiu shook his head and sighed: One thing for another, Your Excellency the judge. I believe you understand the principle of equivalent exchange, dont you? The other side fell silent. What do you want? Ge Xiu showed a smile: Just an exchange of information why did you suddenly decide to negotiate terms with me, a criminal? What happened? Under the dim light, the young mans calm face seemed to be become even more incredibly superior, his beauty being like a tempting and dangerous abyss, so that the presiding judge could not help but shake his head slightly. He calmed down and watched the prisoner in front of him more and more vigilantly, examining the pros and cons of his proposition. The air fell silent, as if time had been frozen. The presiding judge slowly took a deep breath and seemed to finally make up his mind. He stood up and walked towards the window. A transparent area slowly emerged in the metal window in front of him. The next second, a paper photo was pasted on it. In this era of widespread electronic assortment, it was really rare. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes, stood up subconsciously, and walked slowly towards the wall. That blurry photo gradually became clearer as the distance got shorter. The presiding judges voice sounded again: This is a picture from the laboratory responsible for running the Pandora project. Ge Xiu stared at the photo in a daze. It appeared to have been send from a great distance where the signal was not strong, and the picture was very blurry, but still enough for the viewer to make out the information it contained. In the huge light blue water capsule, a naked man floated quietly. He was tall, well-proportioned, with clear perfect features, like a sculpture created by the hand of God. The white bubbles slowly floated upwards from his side, and the long black hair was floating like a torn flag, blocking his face. Countless thin pipes extended from his body like a huge spider web. He slept in the blue nutrient solution, his posture silent and calm. The presiding judges voice came again: Who is this person? What does he have to do with Pandora Plan? As if started into awakening, Ge Xiu suddenly retracted his gaze from the photo. He was a little out of his mind. A few seconds later, Ge Xiu raised his eyes again, his face regained his usual composure, and he said: I really dont have the slightest memory before getting arrested, and the first image that stayed in my mind was that barren star. I was standing beside the crashed ship, dozens of your guard ships were hovering in the air and pointed at me with searchlights. The presiding judges voice contained a faintly suppressed anger: So you want to tell me, you dont know anything? Ge Xius eyes fell on the photo close to the glass again, and his expression was dazed for a moment. He suddenly asked, In the real world, is there mental power? This question was really mindless, for no reason at all. The presiding judge was stunned for a moment, but finally decided to answer this innocuous-sounding question that wasnt considered a secret: Of course. Whats my mental strength? B-level. Neither high nor low, an ordinary, unremarkable level. Ge Xiu nodded. He raised his eyes to look at the presiding judges blurred figure behind the window, and said slowly: If you want to continue the investigation, consider the research of mental power. The presiding judges voice was extremely puzzled: Mental power? How is that possible? The Pandora Project is a large-scale national security project, what does it have to do with mental power research? Ge Xiu stopped answering. He turned and walked back to where he came from, sat down cross-legged, and returned to his previous position. The black hair that fell in front of him blocked his closed eyes, and the shadow covered his face, making him seem like a statue that couldnt speak nor move, sitting quietly in a corner of the prison. In the research institute. The director stared at the data displayed on the light screen in front of him, his face dark and stormy. Pandoras volatility dropped to a new all-time low. This situation was really not optimistic. If this tendency continues to develop, in at most five years, the Pandora Project will be forced to stop. And no one wanted to see this. One of the researchers came up and handed a new report to the director: The prisoner pain value from the last virtual world has come out. The director glanced at it hurriedly and the expression on his face became even more gloomy. As the number of worlds increased, the other seemed to be even faster adapting to the cruel environment they set and impose, and the reports that come back are less optimistic and less optimistic each time, and because the other partys threshold for physical torture has increased, if this trend continued The director could imagine that after the end of the next world, the reported pain value could even be an unprecedented 0. This was the only human that could 99.97% match with Pandora. If he couldnt generate a large fluctuation value in the virtual world, then Pandoras activity will only gradually decrease. At this moment, the researcher standing beside the director observed his expression, and then said carefully: Director I have an idea. Speak. The director threw away the report irritably. The researcher paused and continued: Since the prisoner is extremely resistant to physical torture and external high-pressure environments, then why dont we try mental pressure? The director became interested: What do you mean? I have studied the values of the first two worlds, it seemed that the prisoner was continuously tormented by a bad mental state, and the pain value caused by this torture was the only slowly rising value. So, I think it is possible that the mental aspect will be able to achieve a different effect? The director nodded thoughtfully: Indeed. But The researcher hesitated, and continued with some frustration: But the prisoners ability to deal with changes in the environment is really strong, we gave him the set destiny trajectory, he has not followed the progress at least once, every time he deviates in the middle, and the deviation is outrageous every time, so that the plan we made for him in the later stage become completely useless. After the virtual world is created, we have no way to intervene, so we have to pull him out in advance This happens almost every time. This prisoner was born with unwillingness to follow the route set by others. Every time he made unexpected actions, his fate trajectory would deviate from the main line this feature of him really gave creators of virtual worlds many headaches. The director narrowed his eyes slightly: Then this time, we will force him to follow the route. He raised his head: Set an electric shock function. Yes. . Ge Xiu opened his eyes. Although he was prepared for anything, he was still stunned for a second when he saw where he was. It was a noisy public place, with loud and harsh on ears music oscillating around his body, and in the distance there were countless silhouettes of men and women twisting with the music, appearing crazy and disorderly in the dim and flickering lights. The glass table in front of him was filled with a variety of drinks, all of which were placed in transparent wine glasses, reflecting colourful lights, the strong alcohol smell rushed towards his face, making Ge Xiu a little dizzy. At this moment, a hand touched his thigh and slowly meandered upwards: Why wont you drink? A thick and rough voice came to his ears through the roaring music, filled with deep malice. C The author has something to say: Ge Xiu: You are finished. Old Gong: You are finished. Author: Indeed, you are absolutely finished. CH 97 The colourful lights fluctuated with the loud music, appearing even more chaotic and crazy under reflection of countless glasses and drinks. Under the flickering light, the young man turned his face slightly. Crowfeather-like eyelashes drooped down, through the black as lacquer pupils swept a ray of light, like a glimpse of lightning in the abyss. The man was stunned, as if captured by some unknown magic power, unable to look away for a while. It was not until the severe pain came from his fingers that he recovered from the nightmare-like state, and uncontrollably let out an ear-piercing scream: Aaaaaaaaaaaaahhh! The young man slowly stood up from his seat, gripping the hand that the man had just put on his lap in his palm. He bent down slightly and asked unhurriedly, What did you just say? The sound rubbing bones was engulfed by the deafening music. The mans fingers and arms were broken into unnatural angles, and he knelt down tremblingly on the ground: Ahhhhh! Let go! Let go! My fingers are about to break ahh ah ah! The whole dancing stage was shocked by his sudden action, staring blankly at the astonishing scene in front of him. One of them hurriedly shouted: Lu Nan! What are you doing! Let go of Mr. Wang! Lu Nan? Mr. Wang? Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows. It seems that this virtual world was the same as the last one, with basic characters and plot settings. Out of sudden, the familiar electronic voice sounded in his ears: Welcome to Punishment World Five, I invite criminal No. 7098 to accept the first task in this world: drink the three glasses of wine on the table. Ge Xiu was startled. Task? This is new. He narrowed his eyes secretly, and replied in his mind, What if I dont accept it? In the next second, a powerful electric current rushed through his body, and the bones and muscles trembled and groaned in pain, but it seemed to be acting directly on the spiritual body, shaking his brain vividly and violently. Ge Xius face turned pale, he let go of the mans fingers subconsciously, took a step back staggeringly, and barely stabilized his body. The emotionless electronic voice sounded again: Level 1 electric shock warning. How many other levels were there? It was a fleeting thought, quickly passing through Ge Xius mind. The man took the opportunity to get away, he hugged his arm and stumbled backwards, his face was contorted by pain, his eyes flashed with malicious light, and he roared dishonestly: Lu Nan! Dont forget that you were crying and begging me for the chance to come back! How dare you do this to me, youre fucked! Dont even think about going out of this door today, believe it or not, Im not playing with you! Ge Xius eyes narrowed for a moment. Before he has figured out the purpose behind the task in this world, it would be the safest to follow the directions it suggested, observe changes and wait for an opportunity to turn things around. This was the most sensible way to do it now. Whats more, just three small glasses of wine were not much. But this man was really irksome. He didnt get angry but chuckled: Did you want me to drink just now? Ge Xiu pointed to the edge of the table. There are three glasses filled with wine of different colours, the wine glasses were small, only half the size of a thumb, and the wine in them shimmered like jewels under the light: Are these the ones? He smiled and raised his hand to abruptly pull the man over: Of course I can drink it. The young mans posture was calm and peaceful, and he spoke words that seemed be compromising, but the expression on his face made people shudder. A cup for a finger, how about that? Ge Xiu tilted his head, the curve of his lips was innocent and pure. He picked up a glass of wine and drank with his up head slowly. The next second, before the anyone could react, they heard a harsh crack of a bone breaking. Ahhhhh the man screamed miserably, but the sound was covered up by the loud music and there was no sigh of people noticing anything in the hidden private booth. The smile on Ge Xius lips widened, showing his joy and cruel pleasure. The second cup was downed. Katcha. The mans second finger twisted in the opposite direction. Then came the third cup. Katcha. The man could not speak from pain, only a hoarse scream squeezed out of his throat, but it was so weak that it hardly caused much impact, even Ge Xiu, who was closest to him, could not hear it clearly. But the wine was pretty good. Sweet, fruity. Ge Xiu stood up and casually pushed the trembling man aside, without giving him a single glance, it took only less than three minutes before and after, and there was hardly any chance for anyone to react. Then, under the stunned gazes of those people, he turned and walked away. The door of the bar and dance room closed behind him. The door panel with good sound insulation effect blocked the loud music behind it. After suddenly entering the quiet corridor, the sudden volume change made Ge Xiu a little uncomfortable, as if there was something buzzing in his mind, hitting his nerves like a heavy hammer, but his ears couldnt hear anything. He blinked hard and slowly. A bit dizzy. Ge Xiu shook his head and stepped forward, but just as he took a step, his legs involuntarily softened and his body tilted to the side. If it wasnt for his reflexes, causing him to hold onto the wall next to him, he was afraid he would have fallen directly to the ground. shit. Ge Xiu shook his head again, feeling that the ground under him seemed to be fluctuating. He seemed to be standing on a ship in a storm, while the deck under his feet was as soft as cotton. Not right those glasses of wine were sweet. Had a fruity taste. And they didnt really taste like alcohol. Ge Xiu felt the air going out of his mouth and nose was on fire, hot and humid, and the dizzy heat began to spread from the depths of his body, quickly acting on his body and brain. Damn, sure enough, the tasks set by the group of people outside the virtual world were not well-intentioned. At this moment, he felt that a huge amount of complicated informations was suddenly shoved into his mind. It seemed to be related to this world and his identity, but Ge Xius slightly dulled brain could not deal with the amount of information as fast as usual, and could only ponder dizzily. Entertainer What was an entertainer? What was the entertainment industry? Debt? Seventy million? Notorious? ah? What did he do? Just as Ge Xiu was slowly clearing the clues in his mind, suddenly a buzzing sound came from his pocket. He hesitated, then reached out and pulled out the buzzing thing. The blackcommunicator? It was too old. Very outdated technology. Ge Xiu frowned in disgust. He poked at the screen with the tip of his finger, and then, the buzzing noise disappeared, and then a rough and grumpy mans voice came from the other end of the microphone: Lu Nan!!! Where the hell are you? What are you doing?! Do you fucking know what kind of status Boss Wang has? You fucking begged me for this opportunity back then. At the end of the day, you want to run away and pretend to be lofty? Piss on your own virtue*! *meaning wanting to do everything on their own, overly self-sufficient A series of angry curses came from the communicator. Ge Xiu blinked and counted silently in his heart. In this period of time, he said four your moms. He cleared his throat, and then asked slowly, Who are you? There was a sudden silence on the other side. Im your fucking agent!!!! A roar exploded from the microphone. The fifth one. Ge Xiu held the phone away from his ears, then cut off the communication without caring, and put the backward communicator back into his pocket again. Andwhat was an agent? Not sure. But it shouldnt matter. He leaned against the wall and walked out slowly along the corridor, feeling that his feet seemed to be floating, but his spirit was in a state of strange excitement. Just then, several people came over from the other end of the corridor. Their figures were blurred and doubled in Ge Xius eyes, making it almost impossible to distinguish the outlines of each person, but the person walking in the middle was extraordinarily clear in his vision. Ge Xiu was slightly startled. For some reason he recognised who the person was at a glance. Zuo Yans brows were furrowed and his expression solemn, as he listened to the reports of his subordinates indifferently. Suddenly, a man walked straight towards him from the other end of the corridor. It was a young man with a beautiful face and a slender and well-proportioned body, but his steps were a little disordered, as if he was drunk. Zuo Yan frowned secretly. There were too many beauties trying to get close to him through drunkenness. The subordinate on the side stepped forward and tried to stop the man who was rushing straight towards his boss. As the distance shortened, Zuo Yan could clearly see the others face. The youths skin was as red as fire, and a pair of jet-black eyes shone brightly with the moisture of water, like dazzling stars soaked in mercury. His facial features were gorgeous and flamboyant, and against the bright red blush that spread to the neck and earlobes, they looked extremely brilliant. For some reason, Zuo Yans heart moved. He made a beckoning gesture and asked his subordinates to retreat. The young man approached him smoothly. At such a close distance, Zuo Yan could almost smell the faint aroma of wine coming from the other party, mixed with a faint fruity smell, clear and sweet he frowned without a trace. He has done a lot of research on wine. This flavor could only come from a very strong foreign wine. The price was high and the taste was mellow. Were these people working so hard now?* *as in, spending so much money just to get close to him Before Zuo Yan could say anything, the young man came over and put his hand on his shoulder. Zuo Yan stared at the face that was so close in front of him, and his thoughts swayed slightly. However, what everyone didnt expect wasthe next second, the young mans eyes turned cold, his palms pressed down, and then he aimed a knee at the mans abdomen: Your fucking uncle! Everyone was stunned. Ge Xiu raised his fist and punched Zuo Yan on the cheek. He was furious, his eyes were red with anger and drunkenness, and he gritted his teeth and roared, I said wait, wait, cant you fucking hear it? Ge Xiu grabbed the stunned man: Pulling the gun? Just you try to pull it out again! He raised his hand and punched again, hitting the opponents eye socket without reservation, and shouting angrily: You cant fucking say anything clearly, just commit suicide! C The author has something to say: News say that a well-known CEO was beaten violently in a bar by a vile star? Is this a lack of humanity or a loss of morality? SangSang Night Talk will continue to follow up for you. Reported by our reporter Sang Wo*. CH 98 His subordinates stared astonished at the incredible scene in front of them, and it took them a few seconds to finally react. They rushed forward in a hurry and pulled the young man who was still waving his fists and feet off his boss. Zuo Yan coughed twice and finally straightened up. He looked very embarrassed, his originally straight suit was wrinkled and crumpled, the neckline was torn, the two top buttons were missing, and there were two blood marks on his neck. Zuo Yan raised his hand and wiped the slightly swollen corner of his mouth, gasping for breath. The young man struggled amid the pulling of the bodyguards, looking as if he wanted to rush over to continue the atrocity just now. His strength was amazing, three to four people couldnt stop him, almost everyone received a few punches and kicks, all of them were grimacing and crying in their hearts. Zuo Yan straightened his torn collar, with a cold, hard expression and a very aggressive face, he exuded gloomy air, the ruthlessness oozing from his bones made people feel subconsciously terrified. But those eyes, which had begun to turn slightly blue, destroyed the innate majesty of his body. Zuo Yan walked to the young man who was firmly held by three or four people. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, Whats your name? The young man who had just calmed down a little bit suddenly became manic again, and he kicked as soon as he lifted his foot. If Zuo Yan hadnt dodged in time, he would have gotten a solid kick again. My name? My name? His eyes were burning like fire: You ask me again and again, and next time you forget everything, and still want to get each other better? Know your ass! The subordinates eyes narrowed. Oh, it turns out that the bosss peach blossom debt came to the door. Zuo Yan: Would you believe me if I said this was the first time I saw this person? Ge Xiu took a deep breath, and the alcohol that was suppressed by anger just now surged up again. After the strenuous exercise, it was sent to the whole body with an intense rush of blood. He blinked slowly, and the expression on his face became dazed. When he got up, the whole person slipped downward with some instability. Zuo Yan rubbed his temples with a headache, and instructed his subordinates, Just open a room and put him in. Ge Xiu yawned. He blinked a little sleepily, as if he wanted to stand up by his own strength, but he couldnt hold up his head. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, casting a dark blue shadow on his face. The anger and aggression just now were replaced, and he actually looked quite obedient. The steaming heat flushed his cheeks, spreading down the white neck to the depths of the collar, and even the two jade-white ears were pale pink. Zuo Yans fingertips moved slightly. The subordinates supported Ge Xiu and turned to leave, but before he took a few steps, he was stopped by the mans calm voice: Wait. Zuo Yan changed his mind and walked over: Ill go and send him. The subordinates exchanged a knowing look oh! Zuo Yan: He glanced coldly at these bold subordinates, and after they lowered their head in silence, he picked up the drunk young man from their hands, and walked forward half-supporting and half-holding him. Before taking a few steps, a subordinates cautious voice came from behind: Um sir, do you need to make an appointment with a psychiatrist? If you have suicidal tendencies Zuo Yans back stiffened, his voice was as cold as ever, but had a feeling of inexplicably gnashing his teeth: No need. Although the young man was tall and had long legs, he was very light. Zuo Yan had been watching him in case he had to prevent him from violently rising again, but he was as quiet as if he had fallen asleep along the way. If it wasnt for the fact his legs were still moving stumblingly as he moved forward, he would have thought the other party passed out. This place itself was his property, and it was no problem to find a room at will. But when Zuo Yan stopped, he realized later that he actually brought the other to the door of his exclusive suite. It was too late to ask someone to deliver a new room card. Zuo Yan hesitated for a second and then gave up the idea, taking the person directly to the room. The young man was thrown onto the bed. His body bounced slightly on the soft mattress, and his long hands and long feet spread out evenly, making his shoulders seem broader and waist thinner, showing a superior figure. Zuo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. He didnt know what he was fascinated by, but it was unbelievable that he personally sent him into his own exclusive suite. But he didnt know why, this one seemed a little familiar? Zuo Yan stood by the window with a deep and unpredictable expression, looking down at the strange young man lying on the bed. He was wearing a close-fitting thin shirt with a large neckline, and he could see the clear lines of exposed part of his chest and collarbone. His waistline was clearly outlined, and his trousers were pulled very low, hanging loosely on his protruding waist bones, revealing half of his thin white waist with a slight movement. It looked both pure and lustful, giving a feeling of deliberate show-off. The young mans eyes were closed peacefully, his lips that were dyed bright red were slightly opened, and the faint fruity aroma of the refreshing wine spread in the closed space with his each breath. His cheeks were still covered in blush, making them seem hot and delicate in the light, and they were covered with a light layer of fluff, reflecting a brilliant pale gold under the light. His facial features were indeed familiar. Zuo Yan was slightly startled, and the news he had seen on the entertainment news section a few days ago flashed across his mind. It seemed to be a little star named Lu Nan. Covered with black history, seems to be owing a large amount of debt, and the whole network was hurling abuse at him, leaving him with nowhere to go. The reason why he was walking alone in the corridor tonight and smelled of alcohol didnt have to be thought further. Zuo Yan frowned quietly. A strange irritability surged in his heart, making him unable to restrain a tyrannical desire for destruction, as if only in this way could he vent the anger trapped in his body. At this moment, the young man lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes. His eyelids were half-open, and the long and dense eyelashes covered the black and translucent pupils, and there was reflection of light on water in his eyes, as if scattered starlight fell to the bottom of his eyes, and with the blink of an eye, a ray of light overflowed. Zuo Yans heart moved. The irritability from just now miraculously vanished. He bent down and asked in a gentle voice that he didnt even realize he used: What do you need? Ge Xiu blinked slowly, and the next second, he rolled over to the side of the window, and started vomiting violently: Ough Zuo Yan: He stared at his soiled pants and shoes with a complicated expression. So what was he fascinated by? When Ge Xiu woke up, all he felt was a splitting headache. The dazzling sunlight penetrated through the half-closed curtains, causing his eyes to hurt, and his temples throbbed suddenly, as if a few sledgehammers were hitting his nerves with the rhythm of his heartbeat. Ge Xiu groaned uncomfortably and slowly rolled up from the bed. In front of him was an extremely luxurious suite, clean and tidy, with no one else there except for him. Ge Xiu raised his hand to his forehead, trying to remember what he had done last night. He remembered he had drank a glass of wine according to the task prompt, broke the idiots fingers, and came to the corridor andthenwhat did he do? Ge Xiu vaguely remembered he seemed to have hit someone? But the specific content seemed to have been stuck somewhere in his mind, no matter how much he thought about it, he just couldnt remember it. With a low curse, he fell back on the bed again. Ge Xiu knew that he was a little violent when he was muddleheaded, but he probably didnt lose control of his body last night. Otherwise, he most likely wouldnt have beaten one or two people, but still didnt remember anything Was it because you he had different reactions to different wines? He raised his hand and pressed his aching forehead. The moment he raised his hand, the phone in his pocket fell out, and the screen above lit up. Ge Xiu remembered that he answered a phone call last night. He picked up the phone and flipped through the information left over on it. Basically, it all came from a man named Zhao Chengzhe. According to the original owners memory, it should be his agent Ge Xiu spent two seconds sorting it out and checking new words that popped up in his head. From celebrities, artists, agents, brokerage companies, to hot searches, Weibo Basically, they all were new areas that he has never been in contact with. According to the electronic products he has been exposed to until now, the level of technology in this world may not be too high. After simply defining the current world, Ge Xiu continued to read the dense information in front of him. His eyes automatically filtered out the insults and threats of the foul language, and then focused on the top agenda reminder. to start up a group? At this moment, the familiar electronic voice sounded in his ears again: Convict No. 7098 please accept the second task in this world: complete the first scene of filming. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows calmly C the second task? He glanced at the time above, and there was still half an hour before the audition began. However, according to the original owners memory, the above address was more than 20 minutes away from here. Ge Xiu stood up and walked out quickly. The door was closed, and the luxurious suite became empty again. He was still wearing yesterdays wrinkled unruly clothes, his hair was a little messy, and there were wounds and bruises from yesterdays pulling and fighting on his face and neck. In the bushes outside the gate, the lens of the flash lit up discreetly, flashing from the sunlight reflecting on a reflective material. Ge Xiu hurried out of the gate, raised his hand to stop the car in the way he remembered, and bent over to get in. Under the temptation of doubled price, the driver arrived at the studio in less than 20 minutes at a fast speed. There was a lot of people on the set, and in the studio countless group performers wearing various costumes and staff pushing large photographic equipment ran around. Ge Xiu quickly walked into the studio. The structure inside was complex and shabby. After a long time of pushing and squeezing, he finally found the location of the original drama in the corner of the film and television city. It looks shabby and rudimentary, and it occupied less than half the area of ??other crews. Just as Ge Xiu came over, he was grabbed by someone who seemed to be a staff member: When did you come? Hurry up, go and change your clothes! It was a low-quality web drama with a low production cost. The plot was clich and full of dog blood, and the character Lu Nan was supposed to play was the third male lead, a spare tire with a warm and jade-like character, which was simply a clich among clichs. After changing into the low-quality costume, the makeup artist roughly smeared powder on his face, and Ge Xiu was immediately pushed to the front of the stage. Under the bright lights and the camera, Ge Xius face was stiff. .How was he supposed to know how to act! After he uttered the first line dryly, the director shouted CUT! He stared at Ge Xiu in disbelief and asked, Just say the lines when you say the lines, what are you looking at the camera for? Ge Xiu: Its always moving. The director took a deep breath: Its the camera! Of course it moves! Dont you understand that actors cant look at the camera when theyre acting? Ge Xiu nodded sincerely: Understood. Start! Less than a minute later, the second CUT! sounded without any suspense. The director collapsed a little inside: I told you to not look at the camera, not to turn your back to the camera! You are an actor! At least show your face! C The author has something to say: Ge Xiu, a quick transmigration protagonist who cant act . . Bamboo has something to say: ML this arc has already been beaten up, vomited on, used unfairly as a free hotel pass and the list is getting longer Pfff, this arcs ML is really too pitiful. Do remind me if there are words whose meaning dont understand, I used to read lots of entertainment industry so I take these terms as obvious while they might not be to everyone! CH 99 three hours later. The director rested his elbows on his thighs, collapsed and buried his face in his palms, falling into contemplation in despair. Hes a director who specialized in low-quality web dramas. He has never had much requirements for the quality of the plot and the acting skills of the actors. But in the more than ten years of his career, he had never seen such a bad actor! Wont stand properly, has no sense of the camera. The lines were memorized word for word, but his expressions and body movements were stiff, as if it was a robot with an on-off key behind it, so what was the use of memorising the lines so clearly! The director put down his palm in a daze, and weakly shouted: Ten minutes of rest. Filming stopped. All the actors showed resentment instantly, but Lu Nan, who was the culprit, was relieved to stay out of the way, as if he had finally escaped from a long-lasting torture. Lu Nan, come here. Director shouted from a distance. Ge Xiu put down his sleeves and walked towards the direction of the voice. The director pulled Ge Xiu aside, with a complicated expression on his face, hesitating on what to say. Finally, after considering his words for a long time, he slowly said: Xiaolu* I know you have encountered a lot of things recently, your state *Xiao Lu means Little Lu, a close way to adress Lu Nan The director froze for a while, and then continued in an extremely reluctant voice: Maybe its not very good. He took a deep breath and continued: ThisI dont blame you, Ill give you three days off, you can think about this role, okay? The young man nodded with a sincere attitude: Okay, thank you director. Looking at the innocent-looking young man in front of him, the director felt more and more headache its not that he didnt want to change people, the main reason was that the cost of the online drama hes shooting was too low, and there are too few actors willing to take on such a bad drama. The director was actually quite self-aware of this. And although this guy has been hacked miserably on the Internet recently, being scolded was also traffic! After all it was said, negative popularity was also popularity*. *lit. saying black-red was also red, black-red meaning negative reputation and red meaning popularity. He was counting on this drama to be scolded when it was filmed, and to earn some clicks to make a good deal. The director patted Ge Xiu on the shoulder and said weakly: Go ahead. Ge Xiu nodded happily, then turned and left without any psychological burden. He gained a lot of knowledge today! It was not just standing in front of the camera and reciting lines en, you cant look directly at the camera, you cant directly face the camera, and you cant just keep reciting lines without giving the other person time to respond. It seems that the career of an actor was quite interesting. Ge Xiu finished changing his clothes, and then left the cloudy and gloomy studio in high spirits. As soon as he walked out of the gate of the film and television city, he was surrounded by a group of entertainment reporters blocking the door. One by one, the microphones were facing his face, squeezing for space in front of him. Countless noisy voices came from all directions, the male and female voices overlapped, and bringing overwhelming noise: Lu Nan, Lu Nan! What do you think of about the news of you being kept? Did you leave the hotel dishevelled this morning because you were with someone? Are you gay? Is it true that you owe loan sharks debts because of gambling? Have you slandered Zuo Yan, the president of Zuo group, and even went to the Zuos hotel to try to seduce him? Ge Xiu had a headache. The identity assigned to him this time, Lu Nan, was simply a black material concentration camp. Although he did not have time to digest all the information transmitted to his mind, based on the news that he already learned had been exposed, its was enough to ruin a persons reputation. He raised his eyes and glanced at the pushing and fighting reporters in front of him, and there was a bit of coldness in his dark eyes. This was not a look that an ordinary star could have. The already sensitive entertainment reporters feel cold on their backs, making them feel intimidated, and subconsciously quietened their voices. There was a brief silence in the air. Ge Xiu cleared his throat and said, Do you have any questions? Then come one by one. The entertainment reporters were stunned. They had never seen a star with such a reaction before. The extremely sharp professional radar sensitive to all traffic and controversial news also rang instantly. They looked at each other, and everyones eyes flashed with excitement, like hyenas smelling blood. Ge Xiu casually pointed at one: What did you ask me just now? The reporter who was called spoke very quickly: What do you think of the news of you being kept? Ge Xiu didnt change his face: No opinion. Reporter: ? But before he could come back to his senses, the reporter who asked second question was called out by the young man who had already stopped paying attention: Your gambling and debt to loan sharks Ge Xiu calmly said: Its fake. The reporter was stunned, but quickly took over the words: But the evidence Ge Xiu said firmly: Its fake. Reporter: What was talking nonsense with your eyes open, this was called talking nonsense with your eyes open. But the other partys natural and upright attitude, as if there was no hiding at all, had a strange magic power, that is, making their throats feel blocked and suddenly forget what they wanted to ask next. Other entertainment reporters rioted. They could see what this guy wanted to do, but after all, they were well-trained and were not prepared to let the other party continue to hold the right to speak. The crowd quickly became agitated, and the vehement questions were thrown at the young man in the eye of the typhoon like a bomb. One question was more explicit and uglier than the other, as if trying to deliberately trying to sting the other party, so that he could show a more intense response. Homosexuality, fostering, seduction, unspoken rules, owing money, Zuos group, Zuo Yan Ge Xiu frowned, capturing a word he had never heard of before: Who is Zuo Yan? The entertainment reporters gasped, suddenly quieted down, staring at the young man in front of them with an astonished look, as if he said something shocking. Ge Xiu was a little puzzled. Should he know this person? However, Ge Xiu knew what it meant to seize the opportunity, so he took the opportunity to escape from reports siege, and then quickly hired a passing taxi swiftly getting into the car before they caught up and surrounded him again. The slow-moving taxi left the group of people in hot pursuit behind, and the tightly closed windows blocked off those questions that seemed like a barrage of cannons. It felt so good to be finally able to breathe. Ge Xiu leaned on the back seat, narrowed his eyes slightly, and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. According to the original bodys memory, he opened the social software and flipped through it casually. He saw that Lu Nans name was still hanging on the hot search*. *think of Twitters trending page And there were several titles. Ge Xiu casually clicked on one. One of the most popular was the image of him coming out of the hotel in a dishevelled way this morning. The angle of the photo is very good, and it can make people think about suggestive context almost instantly. He pulled down to the comment area. It was basically full of foul language and insults. boring. Ge Xiu yawned perfunctorily and turned off the social software. He opened the payments software, swiped it at will, and then his eyes froze abruptly. Balance: 19.8 yuan. Ge Xiu raised his head and glanced at the drivers chronometer, the number on it was about to jump to 19.5. He suddenly shouted: Stop! The driver was startled and hurriedly stepped on the brakes. Ge Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and said: Ill just get off here. The driver looked back at him in confusion: But its still five minutes away from the destination, and it will take a while to walk. Ge Xiu replied calmly I want to go for a walk. He paid the money, opened the door and walked out. This was a somewhat crowded residential area. In fact, it wasnt far from the place where he currently lived, and it only took ten minutes to walk there. Ge Xiu turned into an alley according to his memory. The sun above his head was hot and dazzling, and several large, leafy trees stretched out from the low walls, casting shadows. Gululu his stomach growled. Ge Xiu frowned, reaching out to hold his aching stomach. He just remembered that he had not even touched water since he woke up in the hotel this morning. Suddenly, before he could take a few steps, several people who had obviously been waiting there turned around in the cramped alley, and then slowly walked towards him. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes. He turned his cheek slightly the alley entrance behind him was blocked by three other people. Those men were tall and robust, with vicious features, and they all held implements such as wooden sticks, iron bars, and sharp-edged knives. At first glance they werent good people. What luck was this today. No matter where he went, he got blocked. The hunger in his stomach made Ge Xiu a little irritable. Yo, Big Star Lu, you know how to come back. The leading man said sarcastically, How about engraving the words on your hand this time? Well write down the money you owe us, maybe this time you wont forget it. Several of others around him burst into vulgar laughter. Scratch his face! One person suggested maliciously: See how he will remain on the screen! Break his hand! Cruel suggestions poured out of the mouths of the people around him one by one. They were laughing, enjoying the thrill of standing above others, watching the victim shiver, never having enough. The man in the lead stepped forward, and poked the other persons shoulder with the sharpened iron rod in his hand: Did you hear it, dont say that Before the iron rod could touch the other side, it was suddenly grasped swiftly. The man was stunned for a moment, and he swallowed the rest of the words back into his stomach, taken off guard. The young man in front of him who should have been trembling with fear and panic raised his head, but there was no emotion on his face. Under his slightly scattered hair on his forehead, his eyes were cold and dark, like a blade shimmering with ice coloured cold light. His gaze seemed to be able to cut into skin, making people shudder. He said calmly and boredly: Are you finished yet? The man recovered from his stunned state, instantly became furious, and shouted angrily, What did you say?! The young man smiled charismatically. His hand holding the iron rod tightened sharply, pulled the other party directly over, then held the other partys head and smashed it hard on his knee. The whole process was smooth and practised, and it took less than a few seconds before and after. By the time everyone reacted, the man had fallen to the ground whimpering, his face distorted, and his nose was bleeding. Judging from the shape of the bridge of his nose, it was most likely broken. Ge Xiu flipped the stick in his hand, raised his eyes and glanced at the others: Whos next? Something dark and deep flashed in his eyes, like a beast lurking in the abyss showing sharp claws, cold flames burning in the barren ruins. The scorching sun above their heads was dazzling, and the alleys twisted and twisted. The cracking sound of broken bones, sounds of flesh being beaten, and eye-piercing howls mingled together, abruptly interrupting the silent afternoon with distinct sounds. After a few minutes, everything was silent again. Only the painful groans were still faintly heard. Clank bang. Ge Xiu threw the iron rod that was still dripping blood on the ground, making a loud noise, and then lifted his foot and kicked the man who fell on the ground and groaned: Not coming? The man curled up, struggling to avoid it. Ge Xiu kicked him again: Thats it? Nonono, wont fight! Forgive me! The man begged for mercy hoarsely, the broken nose bridge on his face was still bleeding, the snot tears and blood all mixed messily on his face. Scratch my face? he asked slowly. Break my hand? No no no no no! Dont dare! We were just joking, joking! The man cried bitterly. Ge Xiu got down in disgust, having lost interest, and sneered softly: Just here to collect debts? Are you not ashamed? He raised his foot to step across the writhing body lay8ng on the ground then walked slowly towards the end of the valley. But before he could take a few steps, the familiar electronically synthesised sound rang in his ears, without any emotional fluctuations: Convict No. 7098, please accept the third task in this world: repayment of debts. Ge Xiu stopped and slowly narrowed his eyes. This task is a long-term task, and it must be repaid through acting. The duration time is: one year. In one year, relying on acting, pay off 80 million? He didnt get angry but smiled: Okay, no problem. Gululu A sound came from Ge Xius stomach again, he recalled the pitiful thirty cents in his wallet, and then turned back without hesitation. He kicked the man who was still crawling on the ground again: Do you have any money on you? The man gave a horrified cry after being kicked. He was stunned for a while, and then replied, Yes, yes. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and glanced. A circle of other people: What about you? Have, have, have! everyone answered in a hurry. Very good, take them all out. The author has something to say: If the collections of the debt fails, they will be robbed instead. . Bamboo has something to say: This is the fate of the debt collectors. There will always be a bigger fish than the shark! CH 100 The money collected from that group of people together added up to nearly five to six hundred yuan. Ge Xiu found a place to simply fill his stomach, then went to a nearby store to buy some indispensable items, picking up on the way two large bags of candy in the small supermarket downstairs, and then slowly returned to the original owners apartment. The apartment was not spacious, and there were posters of the serials that the original protagonist participated in on the walls. Under the gazes of the enlarged faces, the whole room seemed to be a bit narrower. Ge Xiu casually threw the things he bought on the sofa, then pulled up a chair and sat in front of the computer. He tore open the candy bag, took out a candy and stuffed it into his mouth. The sweet and fruity taste spread in his warm mouth. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, moved his neck, and his cervical spine made a slight sound with his movement. He licked his teeth and got down to work. When the agent came to the door, it was already three days later. Fang Zhengye raised his hand and hammered on the closed door in front of him. Dong dong dong! There was no sound in the room. A trace of impatient anger flashed in Fang Zhengyes eyes, he cursed through gritted teeth, and then rummaged through his pocket to find the spare key of Lu Nans house. Then he directly opened the door. As soon as he entered the apartment, he was stunned by the appearance of the room. It was really messy here It looked as if everything in the room was randomly thrown all over the floor. The stacks of books and incomprehensible model utensils piled up like hills, making the small room look like a narrow and crowded labyrinth. The place where the TV series posters had been nailed had been cleared out, and replaced by many sketches and data that he couldnt understand at all, making him feel dizzy. Was there an earthquake here? Just when Fang Zhengye was standing in a daze, a young man with messy hair scattered like a birds nest stuck his head out of the maze. His voice was a little hoarse, with some lazy sleepiness in it: Who is it? When Fang Zhengye heard this sentence, he instantly turned furious, Im your agent!!! Ge Xiu suddenly realized: Oh! He scratched his head, and asked in confusion, What are you doing here? Looking at the others confused and innocent eyes, Fang Zhengye only felt a surge of anger, and couldnt help but yell angrily: How dare you ask me?? Today the crew called me to ask me where you were! Do you know that you were filming today? I thought you already died here and made the place stink! Ge Xiu was stunned, turned his head and glanced at the phone that was tossed aside. He didnt realise when the battery has run out and the screen turned off. Its been already three days. There was no reminder of the annoying mission this time, and he had completely forgotten that he still had a web drama to participate in. Fang Zhengye rushed over and said with a look of disgust: Lu Nan, do you still think you are an actor? Could there be an actor like you? Look at what you are wearing! Old rags? If it wasnt for our old relationship I wouldnt have not terminated the contract when you were scolded by the whole network, and youre fucking rotting to death in this nest! Ge Xiu looked down at himself: T-shirt and sweatpants with big cartoon figures printed on them. Not this bad ah? Where was it like rags? Fang Zhengye was so angry that he was almost ignored by the other party, he pushed the young man in front of him to the bathroom and closed the door with a bang: Wash up and change right now! Hurry up! Ge Xius voice came muffled through the closed door: For going to the crew? Fang Zhengye paused indifferently, and then replied: You wont go to the crew today. There was the sound of the faucet being turned on in the bathroom, and the sound of water clattered, so Fang Zhengye had to raise his voice and say: Tonight, Ill accompany you to apologize to Boss Wang. His attitude was no longer as aggressive as before, but a little more persuasive: Your actions last time were really too much, but fortunately, Boss Wang is still willing to go easy as long as you will soften your attitude and apologize, everything is still negotiable. Fang Zheng Ye gently persuaded: And whats wrong with being with Boss Wang? Not only will your debt be no longer a problem, but you will definitely be indispensable for good resources in the future. Capital is the trump card for the public opinion right now, what will be those grievances you suffer today if you become popular in the future, right? Although he persuaded him like this, Fang Zhengye knew the truth very well. Wang Xuejiu was a tyrannical and lecherous person by nature, and was extremely vengeful. Although he said he would take it easy, but if Lu Nan really fell into his hands, he would played half to death at least. But what does this have to do with him? If it wasnt for Wang Xuejius coveting Lu Nans face and figure, the company would have terminated the contract with him when he was exposed and boycotted by the whole network. The only reason why they still reluctantly kept this man was because he still had some value in him. Fang Zhengye thought without any guilt. In the bathroom, Ge Xiu brushed the wet hair on his forehead to the back of his head, and the clear water flowed down the curve of his face in stream, making his lips redder and skin more pale, and his face more beautiful. Across the bathroom door on the first floor, Fang Zhengyes voice came from outside. It was washed away by the sound of running water, making it seem vague and unreal. His eyes drooped slightly, and a series of water droplets fell from the dark eyelashes, not reflecting on the dark and unclear eyes. Twenty minutes later, the bathroom door was pushed open. Steaming heat wafted out from the open door, and the citrus scent of the shower gel spread with the warm steam. The young man walked out with his hair still half-wet. Water droplets fell from the ends of the jet-black hair strands, and dark water stains could be seen on the shoulders. The excessively fair skin was steamed into a light powder by the hot water, his limbs were slender and well-proportioned resembling young green bamboo, one can vaguely see the wonderful proportions of his shoulders and slender waist. Fang Zhengyes eyes flashed with surprise Boss Wang is indeed knowledgeable, and could find unpolished jade among so many unknown little stars at a glance. At the same time, a faint sense of pity also flooded into my heart. He has always known that Lu Nan is good-looking, and even in the entire entertainment industry, he could be regarded having top quality looks. If it werent for the rumours of being indebted to loan sharks and homosexuality appearing shortly after his debut, and his behaviour of looking for death, he would have been actually very promising. However, it was too late to say anything now. Fang Zhengyes gaze swept down casually, suddenly stopped, and then he fell into silence. Ge Xiu followed his line of sight and looked down, then frowned suspiciously: Whats wrong? The clothes were indeed changed. But Only the cartoon character changed to another! ! ! You are you going to wear this? Fang Zhengye asked slowly. The young man looked blank: Cant I? Fang Zhengye: Could being scolded lead to a decline in aesthetics? ? ? He took a deep breath and felt a burst of evil fire burst into his chest, but he had to continue to do his work, so he had to suppress the evil fire and say: Forget it, Ill take a look for you if you have something to wear on different occasions. Fang Zhengye was a person who has worked hard in the entertainment industry for many years, and his aesthetic taste had gone through layers of experience. The clothes he chose almost perfectly showed all the advantages of Lu Nans body, and his gorgeous appearance was even more dazzling, high-profile and compelling, and could almost instantly attract everyones attention. Fang Zhengye looked at his success with satisfaction, and then said: Okay, lets go, Ill drive you there. Ge Xiu nodded casually and walked out behind Fang Zhengye, but before he walked out, he seemed to suddenly remember something after a few steps, and stopped with an Oops. Fang Zhengye turned his head to look at him impatiently: Whats wrong? Ge Xiu turned back and ran towards the tablet where he was working on just now. Then he straightened up and followed Fang Zhengye out of the door. Zuo Yan sat in the back seat and closed his eyes. The filtered windows blocked most of the dazzling sunlight, so that the entire car was shrouded in the dim and soft light, making his facial features seem even more sharp and pronounced. The light divided the profile of his face into part shrouded in light and shadow, intertwining brightness with darkness. Even if he didnt open his eyes, the heavy pressure was still released without a hindrance. If only his right eye socket still wasnt blue. Just then, a buzzing sound came from his phone. Zuo Yan opened his eyes and pressed the phone. The vice presidents message implied excitement: You must see this!!! The car screen lit up, showing a link that had just been sent. When he opened the link, it was an auction held on the dark web, auctions content was a design of a weapon. Zuo Yans back straightened involuntarily. The more he looked, the more startled he became. Although the data values ??above have been vaguely processed, and the core technology had been deliberately hidden, but only from the information revealed, the design concept of this weapon was extremely advanced, and may even be ahead of the current technology by 30 to 50 years! No flaws other than the design lacking a bit in aesthetics. And There was a slight trembling in the vice presidents voice: He auctioned five of these designs! Who is the designer? Zuo Yans voice was low and calm, only his tightly clenched fingers betrayed his not-so-peaceful mind. I dont know, the person who posted this auction is very powerful. He used an encrypted server and couldnt be traced back at all. The vice president quickly replied: The only thing we can know now is the online name he used when he released the auction: XIU XIU? Zuo Yan murmured and repeated. For some reason, the syllable gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Mr. Zuo? What are you going to do? The vice presidents voice interrupted his trance: Countries A and B have already made bids for the arms companies. Zuo Yan came back to his senses and said without hesitation, Bid. He moved his fingertips slightly and his eyes narrowed slowly: Opening such a huge technological gap with the other arms companies is a risk we cant afford. Gain the pictures of these five weapon designs at all costs and try to contact the behind-the-scenes designer and see if you can draw him over the conditions are open. Yes. The call ended. . At the same time, Ge Xiu was drowsy in the passenger seat of Fang Zhengyes car. He hasnt rested much these days. The level of technology in this world was really too backward. If he directly brought the best products in the field, it would still a problem whether people in this world could comprehend them, so all this time, Ge Xiu has been trying to reduce the technological level of the designs, to make them as close as possible to the current level of the world, but leave enough room for improvement to demonstrate the lethality it can achieve. The long-term task stipulated that within a year he had pay off the debt owed by the original owner through acting, a full 80 million. In fact, Ge Xiu was very confident that he could sell for more than this price just one of his own drawingsthe arms business was the most lucrative industry in any world. However, according to the content of the task if he used money he earned by other means to pay off your debts, it would not meet the requirements. Seemed to be a dead end. Ge Xiu opened his eyes and casually looked at the blurry scene outside the window as the vehicle drove by, a fleeting smile flashed across his pale lips. -In fact, the solution was very simple. Buy a film and television company, invest in his own movies, and hire himself to be the star. Wont it work perfectly? The author has something to say: Ge Xiu, the abusive plotline killer. CH 101 Soon, the car reached its destination. Fang Zhengye followed closely behind Ge Xiu and walked inward with him, as if guarding against him because he was afraid that he would suddenly change his mind, turn back, and run away. Ge Xiu was calm and unmoved. He didnt seem to notice anything unusual about Fang Zhengye and walked towards the depths of the corridor without changing his face: By the way, in which room is that Wang? Fang Zhengye was choked with anger seeing his disrespectful attitude, he quickly corrected: Hey! What are you talking about? You cant talk like that when you go in later, do you hear me? You have to call Mr. Wang! Brother Wang is also fine, act respectfully. It was unknown whether Ge Xiu heard or not, but he still looked casual, looking up at the building in front of him. Doesnt the design look familiar? It seemed to be a bit similar to the place where he first entered this world before, maybe it belonged to the same company? Ge Xiu thought endlessly, and walked in the direction pointed out by Fang Zhengye. The corridors here were complex and winding, with the design attaching great importance to protecting the privacy of their consumers. After turning several corners, they finally came to the Mr. Wangs private room. Fang Zhengye knocked on the door cautiously. After he held his breath and waited for a long time, a gruff voice of a man finally sounded through the door: Come in. Fang Zhengye led Ge Xiu into the box. The other people in the box have already sat down and the table was full of exquisite and high-end dishes, while Wang Xuejiu was sitting at the top of the table, next to two beautiful female stars, his crude and mediocre face was slightly composed. The left hand laying on the table was still wrapped in plaster, and a pair of extremely sinister hanging eyes swept towards the door. Fang Zhengye nodded and bowed his head flatteringly: Apologies Mr. Wang, apologies! Im sorry, we came in late, this was not Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Wang Xuejiu directly and unceremoniously. Wang Xuejiu said contemptuously: Okay, I understand, sit down. Wang Xuejius attitude was particularly cold, as if he wanted to deliberately hang them in the cold, and this estranged attitude made Fang Zhengye even more frightened. He quickly turned around and yanked Ge Xius sleeve behind him, gritted his teeth and whispered: Lets go quickly. Ge Xiu awoke from his wandering thoughts, obediently followed behind Fang Zhengye and walked to the lower position at the end of the table together. There were just two vacant seats for them. They sat down as well-trained waiters stepped forward to serve them. After the waiter left, Fang Zhengye leaned into Ge Xius ear and whispered, half threatening and half persuading: Look, because of previous your rude behaviour, President Wang is not happy to see you anymore. You must be careful and respectful with your attitude, do you hear me? You should know that there is no shortage of good-looking boys and girls around Mr. Wang, and you are not that special. As long as he beckons, there are many people in the entertainment industry who would want to grasp this hard-won opportunity, you only have this possibility of turning over this time, do you understand?! While he was persuading, Ge Xiu was busy picking up the food on the table with his chopsticks. In just a few seconds, the bowl in front of him became a hillactually, in the past three days, not only did he not rest much, but he often forgot to eat, and now he was hungry. After finishing the dishes, he looked at the agent beside him in a daze: Ah? Fang Zhengye was so full of anger and blood rising to his head that he couldnt wait to press the innocent-looking young mans head right into the dish in front of him eat, eat, eat! You only know to eat! During this process, Wang Xuejiu frequently cast hidden gazes in this direction from his seat. He did hold a grudge against that night. Not to mention the pain caused by his fingers being broken, but also all of his friends were present that night. He had always enjoyed the thrill of being sought after but to be humiliated in public in the eyes of the flattering followers who usually hold him to the sky, he couldnt swallow it. Therefore, Wang Xuejiu had already prepared his own revenge plan. During this period of time, the black materials against Lu Nan on the Internet have intensified. Among them, there were also ones orchestrated by his hands. His purpose was to make Lu Nan desperate, to give him no other way but to rely on himself. He had to bend his waist willingly and kneel down obediently at his feet, offering him everything he wanted, and then be tortured by him, unable to live or die. This kind of situation would bring him unparalleled pleasure. This was why Wang Xuejiu wanted to see Lu Nan take the initiative to lower his head every time he recalled what happened that night, the small stars eyes would always appear in front of his eyes without any suspense, and they wouldnt dissipate for a long time such a wild, untamed, primitive, murderous look. And when those eyes would be forcefully stained with painful water, and his pride shattered under his feet due to humiliation, shame, and unwillingness, even just thinking about it, Wang Xuejius desire for conquest would be greatly satisfied, and his whole body seemed to filled with a shudder of pleasure. And when he saw the other here for the first time today, Wang Xuejiu strengthened his thoughts even more. He didnt know if it was an illusion He always felt that Lu Nan seemed to be different from before. With Wang Xuejius barren vocabulary, he couldnt describe how different he was from before, but he could clearly feel the changes in the other party. In the past, Lu Nan was already attractive enough, both his face and body were Wang Xuejius favorite type, but now, he had become even more difficult to look away from, just standing there, like an everlasting luminous star, attracting everyones attention. Wang Xuejiu felt a little itchy in his heart. At this moment, Ge Xiu felt the phone vibrate in his trousers pocket he had charged the phone before taking a shower, just enough to use it after the shower. He put down his chopsticks, took out his phone from his pocket, and glanced at the lit screen. Obviously, the auction was over. Ge Xiu glanced at the number that suddenly appeared on his account, and the dazzling series of zeros that followed the number, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. His fingertips jumped and slid briskly on the screen, and the bright screen was reflected in his eyes like a small cluster of gleaming stars. On the other hand, Fang Zhengye, who was sitting on the side, was restless, completely opposite to Ge Xius good appetite. He couldnt eat anything at all. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Ge Xiu was actually playing with his mobile phone, making him even more angry. He was so enraged he couldnt wait to grab the phone from the others hands and throw it away, and then tell him how important this opportunity was. At this moment, Wang Xuejiu looked over, and in an extremely cold tone, he asked knowingly: Whats the purpose of your visit today? The whole table fell silent. They were obviously friends who knew Wang Xuejiu very well. They had long known what he was doing this time, so they all gloated over his misfortune and waited for the show to happen next. Ge Xiu turned a deaf ear to these words, still lowering his head and playing with his phone under the table. Fang Zhengye glanced at Ge Xiu nervously, and seeing that he had not realized that he had become the focus of attention on the entire table, he became so angry that he couldnt catch his breath he shoved Ge Xiu with his elbow and then glared at him threateningly: Mr. Wang asked you something! Ge Xiu then raised his head: Huh? His expression was too relaxed and comfortable, and Wang Xuejiu only felt as if his heart had been blocked, but had no choice but gnash his teeth and repeat the question from just now. Ge Xiu turned off the screen of his mobile phone, put it on the table, and said slowly: What else can I do in a restaurant besides eating? Thank you very much for your hospitality this time. The food here tastes really good. Wang Xuejius complexion distorted for a moment. He didnt expect that he got to this point, and the other party could still be stubborn! And act with such a contemptuous attitude completely disregarding him! The alienation and etiquette he put as a mask was torn apart in an instant like a paper shell, and an uncontrollable anger began to rise rapidly from the bottom of his heart, making him tremble a little with anger. On the other hand, Fang Zhengye was even more panicked. After all, he contracted the work of persuading Lu Nan. Now that things were not going well, he will obviously be blamed for this. His voice changed its tone: Lu Nan!!! What are you talking about!!!! How can you treat President Wang like this President Wang? Ge Xiu suddenly opened his mouth halting his words, he turned his head to look straight at Fang Zhengye, then slowly narrowed his eyes. His long and curled eyelashes covered down, shadow spread in his dark and deep pupils, and there was a creepy smile in his eyes that made people shiver: Are you sure? Fang Zhengye was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he asked in confusion: Youwhat are you talking about? What do you mean? Ge Xiu leaned against the back of the chair and folded his legs unhurriedly: I meanWang Xuejiu, can you still be called President Wang? The corners of his lips were slightly raised: Its still good now, but it may take a while. The attitude of this beautiful young man in front of him was so strange that everyone couldnt help but tremble in their hearts, and feel chill on their backs. For a while they were unable to discern the deeper meaning behind his words. Wang Xuejiu was furious: Damn it! You ungrateful animal! How the hell do you have the right to speak with such an attitude in front of me? If Laozi doesnt kill you He was interrupted by the vibration of the phone in his pocket. Ge Xiu stared at him and asked calmly, Wont you look at it, Mr. Wang? His eyes were deep and dark, like an abyss with no end in sight. hair on Wang Xuejius neck couldnt help but stand up, although he was confident that the other was bluffing, but he still couldnt help feeling a little guilty. His lips twitched twice, and he finally decided to pull out his phone. As Wang Xuejiu dug it out, he still thought bitterly in his heart: After he was sure that everything was fine, he must torture this kid so that he would learn the price of teasing him. However, the moment he turned on the phone, he was stupefied. It was as if a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky, penetrating the ceiling, and hit his heavenly inspiration straight, as if his entire body was instantly petrified, even forgetting to move his eyes, he just stopped breathing in shock. In just an hour from now The shared of Xingchen Entertainment were shortened on a large scale by hackers, and then was acquired by an anonymous buyer with a large amount of money at a very short speed. After collecting a large number of scattered shares, the buyer quickly became the largest shareholder of the entire company. Ge Xiu stood up, walked slowly to his side, and shook the screen of his mobile phone in front of him: Am I qualified to speak now? The author has something to say: Mr. Wang! Lu Nan has been riddled with black material and was scolded by the entire network. Did he admit his wrongs? No, he bought your company! CH 102 The familiar siren resounded throughout the Institute once again. The director who had been watching on the side hurried over. He frowned and asked: What happened? Researcher with a pale face responded: He. messed the entire plot again. What? The director was shocked: Wasnt the electric shock function launched at every key moment this time? Why is the plot still falling apart? He glanced at the data in front of him: How many times has he been electrocuted in total? Once Once??? The directors voice rose uncontrollably: He didnt comply just once?? How is this possible? The researcher wiped his face in dismay: This. I, I dont know exactly how, the biggest problem is that the time flow rate of the virtual world is many times faster than one of the outside world. Unless there appears serious turmoil in the virtual world or the set plot ends, we arent able to observe what is happening in the world. Then adjust the flow rate! The directors face was covered with dark clouds and he said coldly: I still dont believe, even once or twice, how can he deviate from the destined trajectory we set again and again! Each time they design several different life paths for the prisoner involved, to ensure that no matter what he chooses, he would be painfully stimulated within the control of the research institute, but this prisoner seemed to be deliberately contradicting them Its like a there was a multiple choice question with only four options ABCD, and his final answer was actually X! Moreover, until now, in happened in all five virtual worlds, without exception! Yes. The researchers hurriedly started the operation. Soon, the time flow of the virtual world was adjusted to 75% of the real world, and now, people at the institute could finally see what was happening in the virtual world. On the huge screen in front of them, a clear picture appeared. The slender young man stood at the table, looking down at the lost middle-aged man in front of him. His facial features were breath-taking and beautiful but his black eyes were calm, as he said, bringing an overwhelming sense of oppression: You are just an executive president, and your power was given to you by the board of directors. As if possessed by something, he showed a playful smile on his lips: If they dont want you to stay on, is there anything you can do? The middle-aged man gritted his teeth with hatred, his eyes seemed as if they could spew fire, his voice rose uncontrollably in decibels, but no amount of shouting could hide his guilty conscience: You, dont bluff! I know what you did! Just you wait! I, I, I, I wont let you go! Ge Xiu smiled lightly: Wont let me go? Can you be specific? He pulled a chair and gracefully sat down, as if he was in the spotlight of the hall of brilliance. The young man crossed his legs and asked with interest: Is it because youre relying on your friend from Dongcheng District? You have helped him a lot. I recall that the villa in the west and the one in the northern suburbs seems to be under your name, but the money for the purchase was taken from his account. According to the list of drinks delivered to it, there had been at least seven parties this month, which happened to coincidentally overlap with vacancies in schedules of 17 stars from an entertainment company, and twelve of them were minors He raised his eyebrows: You really are a loyal and good friend. Wang Xuejius face was ashen. Every time the other said a word, his expression turned worse, his pale lips trembled, making him unable to pronounce a syllable for a long time. The whole room was dead silent. All of them stared in shock at the scene in front of them that was completely beyond their imagination. As they were friends who were familiar with Wang Xuejiu, even if they havent participated in the dirty things he has done, they still knew a lot about it. They were not shocked by Wang Xuejius evil deeds. What they couldnt figure out was how did Lu Nan know about these things! Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips in a half-smile that was not quite a smile: What, do you want me to continue? The director and the researchers watched the progress of the plot on the screen in astonishment. No one could imagine that an actor who was clearly a down-and-out actor bullied by public opinion, oppressed by his company, actually had the main line of being coveted by a gold master play out like this in such a short period of time What the hell was this? Why does this miserable role that should have brought him pain, seemed to have been played by him and collapsed instead? ? ? Where was this going? The director reacted quickly, his face darkened instantly, and he said: Cut into the virtual world and issue a mission. The researcher on the side couldnt help being startled: What, what? Another researcher said hurriedly: But Director, forcibly interfering during the operation of the world may lead to instability of Pandoras main body The director interrupted him: If we do not forcibly intervene, the trajectory of destiny this time will also directly deviate at this node. A hundred virtual worlds wont get the results we want! Besides, now that Pandoras activity value is getting lower and lower, we have to take the risk. The researchers also looked solemn, and they replied: Yes! Inside the world. The familiar electronically synthesised voice suddenly sounded in Ge Xius ears: Convict No. 7098, please accept the fourth task of this world: stop the acquisition of Xingchen Entertainment company, and give up the collection of Wang Xuejius criminal evidence. His eyes narrowed sharply. This taskwas not quite right. Several previous missions were concentrating on promoting some action, but this time it was preventing it. According to his previous speculation, the group of people outside should not be able to interfere with the progress of the world, so they can only shorten his lifespan through organ failure, in order to end the world that they were not satisfied with early but this time was different, this time the task was too specific, as if they knew what was going on in this world, as if they were watching from the outside. Ge Xius face remained calm. He answered bluntly in his mind: I refuse. In the next second, a strong sudden electric current swept through his torso, the intense pain instantly spread from head to toe, making him feel as if he could hear the sound of crackling electric current in his ears. Accompanied by an emotionless voice echoing in his ears: Level 1 electric shock warning. Ge Xiu was already prepared. His brows trembled slightly unnoticeably, but there was not the slightest trace on his face. Since passing through those previous terrible worlds, his pain threshold has been raised to a very high level, and now the pain of this electric shock couldnt threaten him for the time being. But it didnt last long. The second Ge Xiu pressed the screen of his phone, the second electric shock came violently. Level 2 electric shock warning. The pain this time was almost doubled in comparison to the previous one. The sudden increase in the amount of current brought a heart-piercing pain and a burning scorching sensation. The world before his eyes turned black, and his movements involuntarily paused slightly. When he recovered from the electric shock, he could even taste the bloody smell caused by the canine teeth piercing the surface of his tongue. Ge Xiu took a deep breath and quickly operated and clicked on the screen with his fingers that had already started to feel slightly numb. The accusations of Wang Xuejius group and evidence of crimes were carefully selected and detailed, and sent directly to the police station, major media and Internet bloggers who were able to control public opinion. After exposing this filthy black trading chain without hesitation, Ge Xiu smiled at the dumbfounded crowd: Goodbye, gentlemen. Then, Ge Xiu stood up and hurried towards the door. Level 3 electric shock warning. His steps stopped suddenly, and his figure swayed slightly. If he hadnt reached out to hold onto the door frame, he would have directly fallen to the ground. Ge Xiu let out a breath, stabilized his trembling knees, opened the door without hesitation, and walked out. Their prevention has failed. The director gritted his teeth and said gloomily: Set the electric shock to level five! The researchers who were busy working on the side were frightened by this number: But! Director! The maximum electric shock index that the human mental body can withstand is level three. If we set it to level five The director shouted violently: Do as I say! He has endured this disobedient criminals behaviour for a long time, and this time, he must let this ignorant prisoner know, how stupid it was to fight against them. He stared at the young man on the screen who was walking quickly to the bathroom, and a twisted smile appeared on his lips. Arent you able to bear it? Then let me see how far you can endure before you cant help begging for mercy. Level 5 electric shock warning. The violent electric current cut through his nerves like a sharp blade, as if a blade was rotating inside his internal organs wrapped by the ribs this kind of pain directly affected the mental body, and could destroy almost any human consciousness in an instant, directly causing the body to fall into an instinctual coma, but Ge Xiu was different, his mental body was directly exposed to the electric shock, forced to experience every second of it awake. Ge Xius face suddenly paled. He gritted his teeth and forced back a trembling painful groan from the depths of his throat. Ge Xiu stumbled to hold on to the washstand, his fingers turning white from the excessive force. His breathing was disordered, and fine beads of sweat oozed out from his forehead and the tip of his nose. The cold sweat dripped down the arc of his cheekbones and chin, dripping onto the carpet, leaving dark wet marks. Everything in front of him seemed to be turned upside down, countless distorted and deformed colour patterns filled the field of vision, like a broken mirror, and a grotesque world was reflected in each cracked lens. Ge Xiu shivered under the raging strong current, his teeth clenched tightly, and the sharp rusty taste spread in his mouth. He felt as if his consciousness was drifting away from him, but his awareness was extremely awake and trapped in a cage of his body, screaming and trembling under this terrifying torture. But he remained silent. It took him a while to realize that he had fallen in the hallway. The world tilted in an instant, gravity pulled him closer to the ground, and everything seemed to be falling apart. Until someone caught him. A faint, familiar voice sounded from afar: Ge Xiu couldnt hear what the other was saying, he just raised his head with difficulty and looked at the man who embraced him however, he couldnt see anything, his vision was blurred and darkened. Zuo Yan looked down at the trembling young man in his arms with a complicated expression. Zuo Yan: Went out to work, picked up a violent man. Do you want to pick him up and take him home? [YES] / [YES] CH 103 The young man in his arms was pale, cold sweat visible on his forehead. His lips were tightly closed, the bloodless lips were pressed into a fragile arc, the long eyelashes drooped, casting a dark and deep shadow in the light, the eyes under the half-opened eyelids were unfocused, and his spine was trembling slightly, like a dead leaf quivering in the cold wind. The faint trembling spread like ripples. Zuo Yan frowned, holding the others thin shoulders with both hands. His eyes drooped and his eyes wandered over the young mans face. This was the second time that Zuo Yan has inexplicably encountered this little star on his own territory, and he never believed that there could be such a coincidence in this world that one person could fall into his arms twice in a week. So, was this a desperate seeking favour strategy*? Or was he deliberately approaching with ulterior motives? *Ͷͱ C lit. throwing yourself into others arms, used in a situation where the person is seeking a favour or trying to seduce the other. According to his usual habits, he estimated that hed have already pushed the other away long ago, turned around and left, just like brushing the dust off his sleeves, not paying attention at all. But, in fact, the moment he entered the bathroom, Zuo Yan saw the trembling young man leaning on the sink. The youth didnt seem to have noticed him at the time, he just lowered his head silently, the expression on his face was covered by his bangs, he could only see that straight back was trembling slightly, and the knuckles of his fingers tightly clenching on the sink were white, as if he was enduring something. Zuo Yan stopped in his tracks as if ghosts and gods were at work. He he couldnt make himself leave. The next second, the other seemed to be unable to support himself any longer, his knees softened, and he fell to the side uncontrollably. At that moment, the flow of time seemed to have lost its meaning. Zuo Yan felt his heart shrink slightly, as if an invisible hand gripped fiercely his heart, and his heart rhythm suddenly became out of tune. His body had already acted one step ahead of consciousness. When Zuo Yan reacted, he was already supporting the young man who was about to fall to the ground in his arms. Just like last time. He didnt know what had taken hold of his mind, disturbed his thoughts, but he instinctively felt disturbed. The frown between Zuo Yans eyebrows deepened. He still remembered the other partys nameLu Nan? The other party didnt answer, as if his consciousness had been taken away, his dark eyes were unfocused, but just shivered silently. This reaction, could it be drugs? Zuo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, let the other party lean on his shoulder to free up one hand and took out his mobile phone. Drive the car to the door. he commanded succinctly. Zuo Yan paused, and then added: Call Dr. Zhao. He hung up the phone with one hand, lowered his head and glanced down at the others profile again. The young man had his head lowered, his soft hair hung down, a few strands soaked with sweat stuck to his cheeks and his pale face was bloodless, making him seem like some sort of fragile, delicate work of art that would melt when exposed to the harsh sunlight or touched. Zuo Yan raised his hand and swept the others hair behind his ear. His fingertips stayed on the cold and wet side face of the young man for a moment, then slowly slid along the curve of his lower jaw, and only retracted when he was about to touch his lips. The mans expression was deep and indistinguishable, and an unfathomable light flashed in the depths of his dark eyes. Even if he has ulterior motives. Since he bumped into him again, dont even think about running. Dr.Zhao had served as the Zuos family doctor for 20 years, and this was not the first time he has been hurriedly called to the Zuo family. Carrying the medical bag, he skilfully walked into the house. His employer, Zuo Yan, was already waiting for him. Dr. Zhao asked: Are you uncomfortable? Zuo Yan shook his head: Its not me whos uncomfortable. He pushed open the door of the room behind him, turned around and walked in first, followed by Dr. Zhao. Dr. Zhaos eyes fell on the bed. A young man who seemed to be in a coma was lying there. He was silent and motionless, only the slight movement of his chest proved that he was alive. Having been a doctor for the powerful family for a long time, Dr. Zhao knew what to ask and what not to ask. Knowing when to shut up was the most precious virtue. He walked quickly to the bedside, opened the medical kit and put it aside and began to examine the patient. The moment Dr. Zhaos stethoscope touched the others chest, he could feel the others involuntary trembling in a coma, as if he could still feel pain even at this time. He paused, then continued in a more gentle way. Ten minutes later, Dr. Zhao put the inspection equipment back in the medical box, his brows furrowed tightly, as if he was puzzled by something. Zuo Yan asked, Whats wrong with him? Dr. Zhao hesitated for a while, then slowly shook his head: This His body functions are very healthy, and through this simple examination, I dont know why he is showing such a reaction. Zuo Yan frowned. He walked slowly to the foot of the bed, his knuckled fingers pressed against the guard at the end of the bed, and his eyes fell on the young man who was still in a coma: Is it possible that he took any drugs? Dr. Zhao shook his head: His pupils are not abnormal, there is no trace of the drugs he could have taken and there is no sign of an increase in blood pressure and heartbeat. It should not be any stimulant from the market, but his limbs very obviously have a stress response to touch He frowned in confusion: If you are really worried I could do a blood test? Zuo Yan nodded, his expression unchanged: Do one. Since he decided to have this person follow him, his innocence must be guaranteed. . When Ge Xiu woke up, he didnt know where he was for a while. The electric shock had already stopped, and there was a dead silence in his ears, but his body seemed to still remember that terrifying pain, as if the electric current had melted into his blood was still making his body sizzle even now. Ge Xiu adjusted his breathing, blinked his eyes, and his vision slowly became clear again. Overall, the shock this time was not a bad thing. Before this punishment world, the presiding judge had told Ge Xiu that the flow of time inside and outside the world was different, and this was obviously not just for efficiency. The core of the whole project was Pandora, and the core of Pandora was spiritual power. Then in order to ensure the implementation of their plan, it was natural to want to ensure that the main body, that is, their spiritual power, was in a state of high-speed operation, as to achieve sufficient strength, and compressing time was the easiest way to do it. Observing the virtual world in real time would inevitably lead to the inability of the outside world. But this time was different. This time the task very clearly pointed in the only direction they were not only observing, but even externally conducting real-time control. For some reason, they forced him to follow the plan, even at the expense of efficiency. They were in a hurry. Although it was just a simple act of stopping him and imposing punishment, it could reveal a lot of information. And one of the most important: time constraint. They were in a hurry, and due to the constant deviation from the plan and the original trajectory, they were becoming more and more impatient. More and more attempts to interfere with the virtual world have appeared. The blurry photo taken from a distance flashed through Ge Xius mind. In the light blue nutrient solution, the man floated silently, his long black hair billowing, like a flag being blown in a gust of wind. The end of all these puzzles lies with him. Ge Xiu propped himself up on the bed and sat up, all the joints in his body were aching, the pain previously hidden in the crevices of his muscles and bones stretched out its tentacles with his movements. His fingers on his knees were still shaking slightly. Ge Xiu frowned irritably and pressed down his trembling fingers with his other hand, preventing them from continuing to shiver physiologically. He seemed to remember something, reached out and took out his phone from his pocket. Uproar on the internet only intensified with time. It was obvious that Wang Xuejiu had done more than one illegal thing. His previous actions were nothing more than throwing a boulder into dark stagnant waters, causing the rotten and smelly sediment at the bottom of the pool to flow upwards with the waves, resulting in exposing the bones and corpses buried under it to the public eye. More dark transactions and industrial chains were turned upside down, public opinion has turned back in an instant, the local police station has announced a file case, countless media have spoken outhowever, the large-scale changes in Xingchens company stock market and the change of ownership of the largest shareholder were left unnoticed. And the name Lu Nan had become withered chrysanthemums, a bone that has been chewed and turned over many times by the public, long tasteless and abandoned without any suspense, completely forgotten in the backs of their minds. *ջƻ C lit. chrysanthemums after the Double Ninth Festival, meaning something meaningless and outdated Ge Xiu checked his mailbox on the dark web. A new email from his buyer appeared, with the intention to reach closer cooperation. After thinking about it, he typed two words: Yes. After all, whether it was investing in films or interfering with the daily operation of entertainment companies required a lot of money, maintaining a long-term cooperative relationship was obviously a good choice especially since the other party made a generous move and sold the deal at nearly ten times the reserve price. Zuo Yan received a reply from the vice president on his mobile phone: XIU agreed. He glanced at the messages on the screen and replied: Try to see if we can get closer. After replying, Zuo Yan turned off the screen of his mobile phone and raised his hand to open the closed door in front of him. Sensing the movement at the door, the young man sitting on the bed put down his mobile phone and looked in his direction. His condition was much better than before, but his complexion was still pale as if it was about to dissipate, almost melting into the sunlight coming in from the window. For the first time, Zuo Yan saw the other partys appearance when he was awake. Not anger nor aggression from first time they met, nor vulnerability and shivering like the second time. The young man looked over quietly, his dark eyes were bottomless, and there was a strange sense of alienation. Zuo Yans heart moved. He had seen Lu Nan before in the photos taken by the media, the young people with bright skins was panicky with evasive attitude, his expressions was confused, his eyes dodgy, and his posture was cowardly. And very visibly completely different. Awake? He stepped into the room, and asked lightly without the slightest emotion in his low voice. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes. The man in front of him was tall and had long legs, a noble temperament and cold eyes. Perhaps it was because of the spiritual connection between the two of them from the previous world. Although it was only a glance, Ge Xiu immediately recognized who the other party was, as if natural ripples spread in his soul, instinctively and clearly recognising the existence of a person the same as him. He was Lulai, Elinor, Rowett and Haines. OrPandora? CH 104 Ge Xiu couldnt tell how he was feeling right now. He had thought that he had already figured out the other partys purpose in the last world. He thought that everything that person had done before was a gentle trap, a conspiracy to keep his mental body in the virtual world forever. However, his next behavior directly and completely had thrown his ideas into chaos and overturned all the guesses he had made before. Ge Xiu had always been accustomed to relying on his own thinking ability. He was good at organising seemingly chaotic clues and analysing intelligence from a disorienting environment. He enjoyed playing with and manipulating human natures weaknesses and benefiting from it to ensure that he would occupy a favourable position in the game. But the other partys move was unexpected for Ge Xiu. What happened next was like a derailed train, rushing away from the established track and its route becoming unpredictable under the pull of gravity and inertia. It was the first time Ge Xiu felt overwhelmed. For the first time, he was forced out of his comfort zone, forced to abandon the dominant position he once relied on. Ge Xiu didnt want to admit it, but one thing was beyond doubt the moment the other shot himself in the jaw, he felt flustered for the first time, as if something got out of his control. This feeling was dangerous. Ge Xiu liked danger and challenges, but he didnt like such an unexpected sense of losing control. He didnt know how to face the man in front of him. However, right now the other shouldnt have any memory of the previous world. Ge Xiu clung tightly to this conclusion, as if this was the only way to gain a sense of security. Yes, thank you for your concern. He nodded at the man standing at the foot of the bed and replied in a cautious and distant manner. Zuo Yan looked at him quietly. He could clearly see the undisguised vigilance in the young mans eyes. Zuo Yan curved his lips and said: Thats good, what else do you need? Water? His posture was calm and impeccable in terms of etiquette, but there was a vague doubtful feeling in it. Ge Xiu struggled to little by little move off the bed, his movements were still affected by the sequelae of the previous pain, becoming clumsy and slow. He shook his head and bluntly refused: No need. The moment Ge Xius feet touched the ground, his knees softened slightly. If he hadnt supported himself with the bed with his hands in time, he would have fallen directly to the ground. Zuo Yan withdrew his subconscious steps forward without a trace. He frowned, momentarily confused by his own gaffe. Ge Xiu lowered his head and slightly adjusted his wrinkled clothes. His complexion was still pale, and the warm sunset outside the window spilled into the room along the window lattice, coating his cold and pale profile with a layer of gold light, making his facial features even more beautiful and profound, this extreme feeling of conflict made it almost impossible to look away. Zuo Yans heart moved slightly. He opened his mouth and said: You Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ge Xiu hurriedly: Is there any place nearby where it is easy to take a taxi? Zuo Yan frowned calmly. He didnt know whyhow did it feel that the other was avoiding him as if he had encountered a calamity*? *ˮ C flood and beasts, metaphor for a great scrounge He kept a calm expression on his face and replied calmly: No. Ge Xiu was taken aback and looked up at him. This is a suburban villa area and the nearest stop sign is several kilometres away. Zuo Yan said without changing his face: The butler downstairs has already prepared the dinner, you can wait to finish eating and I will send a car to take you away. He paused, then added understandingly: Of course, if you are willing to walk this far, I have no problem. Ge Xiu: It was indeed the same person. Simply too shameless. He took a deep breath and raised the corners of his lips falsely smiling: Thank you for your kindness, but I dont think a few kilometres is far away, and Im just short of some exercise right now. Ge Xiu said that, ready to walk out the door. Just as he was about to pass Zuo Yan, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Ge Xius wrist without warning. He didnt use much force but Ge Xiu hadnt recovered yet from the weakened state, stumbled, and was pulled directly into others arms unexpectedly. The breath with the faint smell of rum immediately enveloped him along with the warm body temperature, wrapping around him like a huge net. Ge Xiu was stunned and suddenly forgot to struggle. Zuo Yan closed his arms around him, the corners of his lips were slightly raised and his deep voice made his chest vibrate slightly: The third time. Ge Xiu frowned: What? This is the third time you have thrown yourself into my arms*. Zuo Yan said calmly. *same idiom as seeking favour last chapter Ge Xiu raised his brows: It was clearly you who just now Wait He suddenly realized something was wrong: Three times? Where did the third time come from? Before he passed out due to the intense pain, although Ge Xiu was already somewhat unconscious, he was actually quite clear about what was happening around him. He havent met the other party before, where did the third embrace come from? The curvature of Zuo Yans lips deepened slightly. He pretended to sigh, then lowered his head, a face with a deep features leaned closer: I still have the souvenirs from you on my face. Ge Xiu was stunned. His eye socket Looking closely, it seemed to be a little blue, as if someone had punched him hard. There were also some dark red wounds on the corners of his lips. Although they had scabbed over, but one could still see how severe they were before. Injured? What does him being injured has to do with him Ge Xiu was started abruptly, and suddenly recalled what happened to him five days ago he was tricked by that seemingly harmless task, drank those three glasses of wine and when he woke up next, it was already the next morning. He was lying on the bed of a luxury suite, vaguely remembering that he seemed to have gotten into a fight with someone yesterday A fight He fixed his eyes on Zuo Yans face and a thought flashed across his mind like lightning. Ge Xiu was dumbfounded. Damn. Zuo Yan looked at the young man in his arms with interest, and when he saw his expression of sudden realization, he understood that the other finally remembered. I remember when you said He repeated slowly and calmly: I said wait, wait, cant you fucking hear me? Ge Xiu: Pulling the gun? You try to pull it out again? Ge Xiu: By the way, you also saidYou cant say anything clearly, just commit suicide. Zuo Yans expression did not change, he slid his palm down a few inches and fit closely against the hollow of the others side waist that suddenly tightened, the waistline under the palm was slender and tight, the delicate and smooth touch could be felt through the thin fabric. Ge Xiu did not notice the others small movements. Because he was actually a little confused right now. He didnt feel that he had been influenced that much in the last world. After all, death had long become common to him, and the passing of a life did not matter. After all, the number of deaths by his hand was far more than that. Whats more, according to the content of the others words, he wouldnt be erased from existence, they would still meet in the next world. Butit seemsas ifhe really saidthose words Ge Xiu felt distraught in his heart. He had always been long accustomed to suppressing his emotions, so even after the end of the last world, he did not react too violently, but was able to calm down quickly and confront the presiding judge and manipulate the conversation. Immediately afterwards, the incident seemed to have been watered down, erased from his memory. Since entering this world, Ge Xiu had not even once recalled what happened in the previous world. He felt himself completely back to normal. Reasonable, comprehensive, normal. This state reassured him. But what the other repeated just now, the words he said when he was not aware It was as if the film of his protective self-deception was directly torn apart, forcing him to face once again his real and out-of-control emotions. It was too strange. From Zuo Yans point of view, he could only see two reddish ear tips, with a bit of lustrous pink and white, making people unable to control the desire to see how they would feel upon touching. Following his will, he raised his hand and pinched the tip of the ear hidden in the black hair. The young man in his arms was shocked as if he was scalded. Only then did he realize that the posture they were maintaining was too ambiguous and he hurriedly stepped back. Zuo Yan twisted his fingertips regretfully the delicate and hot touch seemed to remain on his fingertips, like a layer of smooth fine powder, which wouldnt dissipate for a long time. His eyes deepened slightly: Do you think that Id commit suicide? Zuo Yans face darkened unconsciously: Or did you mistake me for someone else? Ge Xiu: He subconsciously took another step back, but he didnt expect that the bed was so close behind him. He was knocked on the edge of the bed in a hurry and fell backwards. The sudden weightlessness made him subconsciously reach out and grab the nearest thing. He grabbed Zuo Yans collar. Zuo Yan was also caught off guard and before he could stabilize his body, he was pulled and fell to the bed. He propped up his arm next the young mans ear to prevent him from hitting the other, trapping the him in the shadow cast by his body. In the narrow space, they both could feel equally the others disordered breathing. Ge Xiu calmed down again. He blinked, observed the current posture of the two of them, and suddenly said: This time its you who have thrown yourself into my arms. Zuo Yan: At this moment, there was a light knock on the open door. They both turned their heads at the same time to look at the place where the sound came from, only to see the elderly butler standing at the door. His extremely high professionalism made him not show any weird expression at the complicated scene in front of him, only his eyebrows twitched slightly: Sir, dinner is ready. Zuo Yan stood up, straightened his messy clothes, and nodded calmly: Got it. He stretched out his hand towards Ge Xiu, who was lying on the bed. Ge Xiu glanced at the hovering palm, but he didnt hold it and got up from the bed and jumped briskly to the ground instead. There was a smile on Zuo Yans lips and he withdrew his hand, as if he was not the one who was rejected just now. The two went downstairs. A sumptuous dinner was ready. Ge Xiu no longer refused, pulled out a chair and sat down the after effects of the electric shock had passed, and the food he had eaten at the dining table had long since lost its effect, and he began to gradually feel hungry. He ate quickly. Not caring much about the type of food he ate, nor paying attention to table manners, simply implementing maximum efficiency and speed, just to ensure energy intake. When he realized that his hunger had disappeared, Ge Xiu stopped eating without hesitation. Zuo Yan raised his hand and made a gesture behind him. A male servant walked over quickly, put a thick contract in Ge Xius hand, and then quickly stepped back. Ge Xiu raised his brows: What is this? Zuo Yan wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin gracefully, and replied calmly: Keeping contract. Ge Xiu: . In the research institute, the researcher shouted in surprise: Director! The criminal had finally triggered one of the branch lines! The director was shocked and his originally gloomy face lit up again: Which one? The time flow was once again slowed to 75% of the real world so that the virtual world could be observed from the outside world. On the screen, at both ends of the dining table, two people were sitting opposite each other. From this angle, only the Ge Xius complete and clear front could be seen, while the other person was facing away from the screen with glitching snowflakes flickering vaguely on his back. Pandora was a black box, meaning that forcing observations too often could lead to increased instability. So no one paid attention to it. The directors voice became eager: Can you switch the angle? The researcher tried it, then shook his head helplessly: No. The director didnt dwell on this point it didnt matter how the person sitting opposite the criminal looked like. He turned his head to look at the researcher in charge of data construction and asked, Which branch did he trigger? The researcher lowered his head and hurriedly operated for a few seconds, then a piece of data was displayed on the big screen. Character: Zuo Yan. Status: Director of Zuos Group, who controls the worlds largest private arms company, extremely powerful and far-reaching influence*. *ֻ C translates to: covers the sky with one hand, meaning great power and influence everywhere. An ordinary middle-aged mans face appeared next to the information. His features were mediocre, but there was a lingering fierceness between his eyebrows and eyes. Make sure this branch is completed. There was a faint excitement in the directors voice. Yes! Bamboo has something to say: . Director: Say, what is our mission! Researchers: To make criminal suffer! Director: andwhat did we do? Researchers: Become matchmakers? CH 105 Convict No. 7098, please accept the fourth task in this world: sign a keeping contract. The familiar electronically synthesised voice sounded in his ears. Ge Xiu was stunned, his lifted his eyes slightly, his dark pupils flashed under the shadow of his long eyelashes as he quickly swept his sight towards the man sitting across him at the dining table. The dazzling sunset shone in from the floor-to-ceiling windows and fell on the mans cold and sharp profile, with the tall and narrow nose bridge as a boundary dividing his face into dark and bright side by the light. His expression was unfathomable and his posture was relaxed, the warm light from the setting sun was reflected in his deep eyes, like a cluster of flames burning silently, with a calmness as if everything was under control, patiently waiting for Ge Xius response. Ge Xiu withdrew his gaze and stared thoughtfully at the contract in front of him. The task this time was again of the nature of the previous ones. it was promoting,not preventing. The tasks in this world say a lot. This was the first time that Ge Xiu had been in a close contact with the behind-the-scenes intent. To construct a virtual world, it was necessary to pre-set the world background and the line of the worlds operation. According to their desire to obtain pain points, all of the settings should have been created for the purpose of torturing him, making the worlds become like highly efficient machine designed to squeeze and harvest pain value from him. It tried to prevent Ge Xiu from acquiring Xingchen Entertainment and exposing Wang Xuejius dirty transactions, which means that such a trend destructed the pre-designed route, if he went further in that direction, he would get rid of the frame set by the other party and go beyond the control range of the other party. And this promoting task showed that the current situation was designed by the people behind the scenes, and it was even possible that they have designed a route for him before the world began. If this trend was in line with the expectations of the behind-the-scenes, it means that what awaits him must be pain and torment. Logically speaking, this was true. but Ge Xiu was a little unsure now. He didnt even need to look up to feel the mans tangible sight, branded on him with a sense of presence, giving him a distinct sense of being watched. Ge Xiu was a little confused now, what role did he play in this process. The electronic voice in his ear sounded again: Convict No. 7098 please accept the task. It seemed a little impatient, but it did not directly shock him like last time, which clearly proved that the outside world was monitoring the inside of the virtual world and was trying to get him to take on the task without disrupting the world progress. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and looked at Zuo Yan: All right. Zuo Yan didnt look very surprised he had obviously investigated Lu Nans life experience and background before making this decision. Of course, he learned that he was riddled with black material, desperate and still owed a lot of debt, for a starlet in this situation, accepting the keeping contract would be the most sensible choice, and rejecting it was stupid. Wait a minute, the butler will give you the key to a property in the city. He crossed his hands on the table, his slender fingers were thin and well-proportioned: You will stay here tonight. Ge Xiu turned to the last page of the contract, on which he signed the name: Lu Nan. As he wrote, he nodded casually, and replied: Okay. . After dinner, Ge Xiu was taken to a room upstairs. The room was very large, with fully decorated interior in a cold and simple style, but without losing a vague sense of luxury. He threw the contract on the table and then threw himself onto the soft and spacious bed. The mattress under him bounced slightly with his movements and the ceiling above his head swayed with his vision. Ge Xiu yawned, took out his phone from his pocket and swiped on the screen. His agent didnt come to him, and the mailbox that had always been full didnt have any new messages at the moment. It was not incomprehensible. After all, his previous performance was really too shocking. It could be estimated that he was now guessing Lu Nans background and identity in uncertainty. In addition, this Fang Zhengye was well aware of his previous attitude towards Lu Nan. If it was really a young man who came to the entertainment industry as a hobby and to experience life, or had some powerful backer that supported him Even he had a courage of a few men he wouldnt dare to come over and make himself a target at his time. Ge Xiu turned over and threw the phone aside. Although he was unconscious for more than half a day, after suffering from the electric shock, the feeling of exhaustion that couldnt be dispersed swept over him like a tsunami, quickly swallowing and drowning his consciousness. Ge Xius eyes gradually blurred. He blinked slowly and fell into a deep sleep. The nightmare that had been haunting him for a long time was like a persistent haze and quickly struck again. He couldnt sleep peacefully, as if his ankles had been entangled in cold water algae, and then he was dragged into a deeper and darker abyss. After finishing the affairs, Zuo Yan walked towards the direction of the room. He loosened his tie, and there was a rare casualness between his sharp and handsome eyebrows. Zuo Yan pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw the scene in the room, he couldnt help but be slightly taken aback. The little star that he had just fostered, not only did not take a shower and change clothes, but also did not wait at the door, trying to find the best angle to show himself nor came up to please the sponsor the moment the door opened instead, he was lying in messy and cluttered bed with his clothes, having already fallen asleep. Zuo Yan felt both amused and ironic. He walked to the bed and looked down at the young man lying on the bed. The others eyes were tightly closed, his brows were slightly furrowed, as if he was not sleeping very peacefully, his rather thin back slowly undulated with his breathing, and his complexion was still pale, which made the dark blue shades under his eyes even more shocking. He was laying next to the beds edge, subconsciously curled up. The young man was tall and had long arms and legs, but when he curled up, his body seemed to have shrunk by half, and he looked even more smaller in such a huge bed. Zuo Yan subconsciously recalled the night when the other party was drunk. After destroying his shoes and trousers, he fell back on the bed and curled up into the exact same position. Its just The only difference was That night, his cheeks were as hot as fire, but at this moment Zuo Yan reached out and touched the others pale cheek, and the cold touch made his heart move. It was cold. It was clear that he had been stood up, but unexpectedly, Zuo Yan didnt feel any anger. On the contrary, when looking at the sleeping face of the other party, he actually felt calm and stable. Zuo Yan was not going to wake him up. He went to another bed for the second night tonight. Just turned around and took a few steps, Zuo Yan seemed to have thought of something, and stopped abruptly. He turned his head to look at the young man sleeping on his bed, and raised his eyebrows slightly however, there was clearly a much better choice in front of him. Half-consciously, Ge Xiu felt the bed under him sink slightly. In the next second, a familiar scent surrounded him, and the warm and light aroma of rum diffused in the air, vaguely smelt, but invading his senses with a great sense of presence. Ge Xiu subconsciously approached the heat source. Immediately afterwards, he fell asleep again but, unexpectedly, this nightmare did not come back to disturb him. Dark night passed. When Ge Xiu opened his eyes, it was already early in the morning, and the dazzling morning light fell on his face, causing him to frown uncomfortably. Immediately afterwards, he felt something was wrong. There was a warm body close to his back, a sturdy arm was draped around his waist, firmly imprisoning him in others embrace. The moist and hot breath sprayed on the side of his neck, causing Ge Xiu to suddenly freeze. He slowly turned his head to look around. A handsome face was close at hand. Ah! Ge Xius hair stood on end, his bodys automatic flight response caused him to bounce up, jumping three feet high in the air like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and then roll weightlessly towards the edge of the bed. Seeing that he was about to roll off to the ground, he was caught by Zuo Yan who opened his eyes and pulled back again. Why are you here? Ge Xiu looked at the man in front of him, his voice changed a bit from shock. Zuo Yan pinched the bridge of his nose, his voice still seeming lazy and hoarse from just waking up: This is my room. Then why am I in your room? Ge Xiu frowned and looked around in disbelief taking in environment he was in, and then changed his words: Why did your butler bring me to your room? Zuo Yan put down his hand, raised his eyebrows and looked at him: Why not? Ge Xiu was even more confused: What why not? Zuo Yan blinked and seemed to finally understand the point. He frowned and asked, Do you know what it means to keep? Ge Xiu was silent for a while: You keep me? Zuo Yan: He laughed sullenly, stretched out his long arms, fetched the contract from the table beside the bed and threw it on Ge Xius lap. Under the interference of that mission, Ge Xiu really didnt read it carefully yesterday in order to understand the purpose of the behind-the-scenes person, he had to take on this task, plus the task target was his old acquaintance, and he had not yet recovered from the sequelae of the electric shock so he was a bit negligent. Ge Xiu scanned the entire contract at a glance, then fell silent. Zuo Yan observed his expression with interest. After a long time, Ge Xiu finally raised his head, closed the stack of papers, and after hesitating for a while, he slowly asked: Did we sleep together last night? Zuo Yan: After a short period of silence he burst into laughter: Hahahahahahhahahahaha Ge Xius face darkened. He tightened his fingers holding the contract, wrinkling the paper a bit: Shut up! Zuo Yan took a deep breath, resisted the urge to laugh again, and sat up from the bed: Youdid you ask that question seriously? No. Ge Xius face became even worse: I was joking. Keeping someone was equivalent to physical trading. Ge Xiu only now knew what kind of contract he signed yesterday. This incident really gave him too much impact, causing his brain to stop working in an instant. It wasnt until he blurted out that sentence that he realized what a stupid question he was asking he had absolutely no experience, maybe he had before, but he had also forgotten everything when he was arrested, and since entering the virtual worlds, he had constantly been racking his brains every day to meet those malicious challenges and only had a vague and inaccurate concept of this kind of thing. What a shame. Until he came to the set, Ge Xiu still had a cloudy expression on his face. He slammed the car door shut and walked quickly towards the studio. The driver who specially came to see him drove the vehicle away slowly, leaving only the hidden various sights looking at him from all directions. A deliberately lowered whisper sounded in the corner: Did you see the car this guy was in just now? Yes. Who is it so close to the gold master? Have you read the latest news, Star Entertainments Wang Xuejiu had been rectified, he has been a little interested in this person before he went to prison, do you think? Shh, hes here. Ge Xiu strode toward the studio and after disappearing for five days he finally re-appeared at the scene of the online drama filming again. As soon as he arrived, he was surrounded by unfriendly gazes. Although nobody was an actor with very good acting skills, it was rare for the entire crew to stop working for a long time. Even the director felt a big headache when he saw Ge Xiu. He took a deep breath and rubbed his temples hard, as if he could relieve his hurting head this way. He waved to Ge Xiu: Lu Nan, come here, this is your new script. A stack of newly printed scripts was handed to him. Ge Xiu took over the script, flipped through it casually, and roughly scanned the few pages that were not too many. The script had not changed much in general. The only difference from the previous one was that his role had been cut. Ge Jiaos appearances in this script werent to begin with, and in this new version, it became even more pitiful. Such large-scale changes would often only be determined after consultation with the actor, but it was only when he arrived on the set that he was notified of the deletion of the scenes, which made it clear that he was looked on by others lightly, was in a weak position, and had no support behind him, thats why he was bullied by others powers and had cut scenes. Countless gloating eyes were cast on him, waiting for him to get angry or simply turn and leave. Ge Xiu raised his head and asked: My salary hasnt changed, right? The director was stunned, obviously not expecting the other party to ask such a question. He paused and replied: No. Ge Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, his gloomy complexion finally lightened a bit, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he said with relief: Thats great. Everyone: ?? C The author has something to say: Ge Xiu (hesitant): Is this what making love is all about? Zuo Yan: Ge Xiu: It can actually keep me from having nightmares! This is great! Please do it again! CH 106 Ge Xiu accepted the change very well. This kind of role where he can get money without acting is really suitable for him. He sat beside the set on a small stool with his name on it, and yawned while watching the crowd of actors in cheap costumes come and go in front of him. According to the following plot in the script, there was only one last scene left today that required Ge Xiu to appear. After saying those two lines, he didnt need to appear on the set for the next half a month. Ge Xiu lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone in boredom. At this moment, a careful and familiar voice came to his ear: Lu, Lu Nan Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. Fang Zhengye was standing a few meters away from his stool with a reluctant smile on his face, he stood with his back bowed with respectful and fearful look. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows in surprise. He thought that based on the character that this person showed before, he would not appear in front of him at least until the situation calmed down. Fang Zhengye brought the ice water he just bought from outside and put it on the small table beside Ge Xiu and asked with concern: Youre still filming on such a hot day, are you thirsty? How did the filming go? Is it not going well? If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it, and I will communicate with the crew Ge Xiu watched Fang Zhengyes enthusiastic performance with interest, the corners of his lips rose slightly. He really had to admit that in terms of acting skills, he indeed couldnt compare. Under the mocking eyes of the other who seemed like he was watching a play, the smile at the corner of Fang Zhengyes mouth became more and more rigid, and the corners of his eyes began to twitch slightly. Finally, he cautiously went straight to the subject: Lu Nan, in all fairness, during the time we were working together, I wasnt really bad for you, right? Although I may have had a bad attitude towards you sometimes, its also because I had high expectations to you and felt responsible for you, its all because I had a parent-like affection wanting all the best for you. This incident was indeed my fault. I was too impatient. I was worried that those black materials on the Internet may have an impact on your career and as if bewitched I came up with a crooked way but you have to believe me, I have always had good intentions for you and I really did not know that Wang Xuejiu was actually that kind of person in private, otherwise I wouldnt dare to send you to such a fire pit even if I died Fang Zhengye rambled and expressed his loyalty. The more Ge Xiu listened, the more impatient he became. He frowned and interrupted him bluntly: What exactly are you trying to say? In the next second, Fang Zhengye knelt down with a pop. Ge Xiu was taken aback. Before he could react, Fang Zhengye began to howl: I have seniors and juniors, I cant lose this job The chaotic scene caught the attention of the entire set, and the noisy set quietened down a bit. Countless eyes were cast in their direction, openly or secretly, and some people even took out their mobile phones and started recording. Fang Zhengyes eyes flashed with a hint of obscure smugness. Thats what he was counting at if the emotional card at the beginning didnt work, then try to use public opinion to achieve his goal. In fact, at the beginning of Wang Xuejius dinner, he was really frightened, thinking that this person in front of him was a hidden master, or a young master from some family who came out to play have fun. If this was the case, then he would be done for. Until today, when he received a notice that Lu Nans contract was going to be transferred to the economic company under the Zuo Group and that he was fired due to performance issues on the same day, but because he had a little friendship with the companys top management, the other party hinted that he must have offended someone who he shouldnt have offended. Fang Zhengye pondered for a while and felt that something was not quite right. So he went to check Lu Nans whereabouts during this period, and found that the hotel he went to meet Wang Xuejiu that day was owned by the Zuo family. The next day, he was photographed coming out of the hotel dishevelled, with red marks on his neck. He didnt return to his home at night, he also happened to have lost his whereabouts in the Zuo familys property. Based on more than ten years of his experience in the entertainment industry, he quickly figured out the key points. He had no background to speak of until he met someone from Zuo family. Level of director would be impossible, but an executive was still possible. In this case, it would be much easier to deal with. No matter what, Fang Zhengye had been playing with Lu Nan in his palm for so many years, he was confident that he could completely control the others psychology. In addition, according to the timeline, Lu Nan should have just hooked up with the gold master not long ago. Although the enthusiasm has not dissipated, but the relationship was not stable enough. If he was a discerning plaything hed know that it would be the best to avoid troubles now. The attention of public opinion and being entangled in black material would be the last things he wanted to see. He was very pleased with this idea of ??his own. But after howling for a while, the other didnt move, and he didnt act like Fang Zhengye planned, letting go of all the past grievances and grudges to let bygones be bygones, nor helping him up and comforting him. Fang Zhengye felt a little uneasy. He carefully looked in the direction of the young man through his fingers, and he met the dark eyes of the other party. The young man stared at him condescendingly, darkness in the depths of his eyes was covered under the drooping eyelashes, in there was a certain indifference and feeling as he didnt even participate in this matter. The corners of his pale lips evoked a faint arc and if he was watching dying prey struggles. An instinctive fear of danger hit him, making him subconsciously shudder, cold sweat oozed from his back. Ge Xiu reached out and picked up the ice water on the table, the water droplets condensing on the wall of the ice-cold cup slid down, leaving a dark circle of water stains on the table. He twisted the lid of the cup, took a sip, moistened his throat, and then said slowly: Why are you worried about your career? Fang Zhengye felt a chill down his spine subconsciously, and the speech he had prepared a long time ago felt as if it stuck in his throat, he couldnt spit out a word for a long time. Didnt you destroy it yourself? Ge Xiu smiled slightly. Fang Zhengye was stunned for a moment, a strong sense of unease struck him, the mobile phone in his pocket began to vibrate wildly. As if he finally realizing something, he took out his mobile phone tremblingly from his pocket. The content on the screen made his sight darken and he fell into stunned stupor. The evidence that he had sold, entrapped in dishonest contracts and betrayed many starlets, received bribes, and even cheated, were all sent to all the contacts in his mobile phone and email, and it was his own account that sent these evidences. The sending time was actually five minutes ago. This time, Fang Zhengyes legs really went soft. Ever since last night, Ge Xiu had been waiting for the moment when Fang Zhengye took the initiative to find him. He had always been very vengeful. Fang Zhengye and Wang Xuejiu. These two people had always been at the forefront of Ge Xius list, and Ge Xiu was not going to let any of them go from the very beginning. Wang Xuejiu valued ??his reputation and authority in front of his friends. So Ge Xiu let him be disgraced and lose face under the gaze of those close* friends. * C meat and wine friends (friends only for partying and companionship) On the other hand, Fang Zhengye was hypocritical and wanted to harm others by pretending to be a savoir. So the best way was to let him tear up his fake mask with his own hands and expose his dirty and ugly face to everyone. Ge Xiu designed the backdoor of the automatic sending program very early, even before collecting Fang Zhengyes criminal evidence. All he needed was an opportunity. or a close-up viewing position. Ge Xiu admired the other partys ashen and despairing face, his eyes narrowed happily, and the smile on his lips was pure and innocent, like a childs. To be honest, he did not expect the other party to come to his door so quickly. Moreover, the matter of unemployment was indeed not arranged by Ge Xiu. Before he could think about it, at this moment, a familiar electronically synthesised voice suddenly sounded in Ge Xius ear Warning! Warning! Long-term mission: repayment of debt, about to fail! Fail? Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. Almost instantly, he realised the connections behind it. Firing the agent who had treated him unfairly and dealing with the debts he owed beforeexcept for the gold master he had just found for himself yesterday, he estimated that no one else would do such a meaningless thing. He narrowed his eyes slightly, took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Zuo Yan, but just opened the screen, he suddenly remembered He, seems to have, forgotten to save Zuo Yans phone number. Just as he was in a daze, the phone in his hand suddenly rang, it was a call from unknown number. Ge Xiu paused, then answered the phone. The mans low and magnetic voice came through the receiver: Come out. Zuo Yan. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes. He put the hung up phone in his pocket, no longer paying attention to Fang Zhengye who was slumped on the ground in despair, and walked quickly towards the outside of the studio. A black car was parked in a hidden place in front of the studio. Ge Xiu opened the door and sat in. Zuo Yan raised his brows slightly, obviously a little surprised that he came out so quickly. Ge Xius face was as heavy as water, but before he could ask questions, he heard the other say to the driver indifferently: Drive. The black vehicle moved slowly and drove steadily towards the distance. Ge Xiu frowned: Where are we going? Youll know when we get there. Zuo Yan withdrew his gaze unmoved, leaned back on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to rest. After driving for nearly an hour, they finally reached their destination. It was close to the edge of the city. Ge Xiu raised his head and glanced unfathomably at the large characters Unsecured Loan scribbled on the outer wall. Then he followed Zuo Yan towards the slightly dim and narrow corridor there was such a place in his memory, and it seemed that Lu Nan had been tricked into borrowing from loan sharks here. Combined with the sudden task prompt, Ge Xiu had a bad premonition. Sure enough, when they walked into the spacious and empty room, he saw a group of people curled up in the corner of the room, with a few bodyguards in suits and leather shoes standing by. Among those people, Ge Xiu also recognized a few familiar faces. The bruises on their faces from a beating had not yet disappeared, and new wounds were added again. There was a light sound of a lighter from behind. Ge Xiu turned his head to look. Zuo Yan stood at the door far away, his eyebrows lowered, a cigarette tucked between his slender fingers, and misty smoke rose, blurring his deep, dark eyebrows. He said lightly: Illegal loan sharks. The police will come to take notes later. Through the smoke, Zuo Yan stared at the young man not far away, his eyes darkening. His mind was by no means as calm as he appeared to be. Zuo Yan started his career in army and was used to solving problems with such extreme means. But since he established the Zuo group, began to control the power, whitewashed his wealth, and entered the upper class, he had never done such a thing again, let alone coming in person. Because it was totally unnecessary. No one had the guts to challenge his authority anymore. If someone told him that he would one day do this because of a little star who he had only known for a few days, Zuo Yan would definitely sneer contemptuously, thinking that this person was talking about some imaginary novel plot. He asked someone to check Lu Nans background before, and he had not withdrawn his attention on this aspect. So today he received the news this group of people felt resentful because they failed to collect debts by force, so they decided to take the lead and tie up this daring little star to teach a lesson, and then throw it to the controlling above forces for them to solve it, having even contacted a buyer already. Zuo Yan did not expect that he would be so angry. Even break the habit and shoot directly without hesitation just for a kept plaything. To actually bring him here for what? to take credit? It was almost like a peacock trying to display its gorgeous tail feathers, eager to present an amusing dance to courtship. This was too laughable. Zuo Yan tried not to let himself continue to think deeply in this direction. But He couldnt deny that, for some reason, every time he saw this person in front of him, he always had a strange and unstoppable urge in his heart. He wanted to give him all the best things in the world and keep him firmly under his wings. This impulse was almost instinctive, constantly stirring in the depths of Zuo Yans soul, burning his reason. Certain dark desires surged up, never-ending devils whispers, bewitching him in a soft voice: Dont let anyone see him. Monopolize him. The author has something to say: It is love (certain CH 107 Ge Xiu fell into silence as he watched the people squatting in a row not far away. This He bought the shares of Star Entertainment Company, got rid of the stumbling block in the company and then took the opportunity to seize power when Wang Xuejius scandal broke out, all in order to control the companys operation chain and pave the way for himself to invest in movies and act to make money as a result left Zuo Yan directly got rid of the entire loan sharks gang! How can he repay the debt now? Its not that he was afraid of being electrocuted a few times, but that the perfect ending that he had his hands on without a hitch just went to waste, so what was the point of his previous series of preparations! The familiar electronic voice sounded again in his ears: Warning! Warning! The mission is about to terminate! Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback, his eyes narrowed. About to? Sodoes that mean theres still room for a turnaround? Across the thin wall, a faint siren could already be heard looming out of a distance, coming in their direction. Ge Xius mind was spinning like electricity. He rushed in front of Zuo Yan in a single stride and spoke like a cannonball: Thank you, Mr. Zuo for your help! In fact, in a certain sense, it can be considered that you helped me pay back the money, right? Very sorry for bothering you! With that said, he turned around and walking quickly towards the only table in the room, where there was the IOU written by the original owner. Ge Xiu reached out and picked up a ballpoint pen that was randomly thrown on the table in the utility room. Then he bent down on the table and began to write and scribble on the IOU. Taking less than ten seconds, he rushed over again with the IOU in his hands, and then, without any explanation, shoved the note directly into Zuo Yans hands. Zuo Yan was a little dumbfounded. He lowered his head and unfolded the wrinkled IOU that was forcibly shoved into his hand. He saw that the original loan companys name was crossed out, there were a few characters written in a flash. It took Zuo Yan several seconds to recognise that the scrawled handwriting was actually his name. You Zuo Yan could only spit out a word when the other party interrupted hurriedly: The total debt is 80 million. Zuo Yan raised his head and looked at Ge Xiu. He saw the young man in front of him staring at him expectantly, with a sincere and heartfelt expression: After I make money from acting, I will return it back to you with interest. Zuo Yans eyes stayed on his name on the IOU for a moment and then he seemed to have changed his mind. The corners of his lips curved slightly, and then he slowly folded the note and put it back into his pocket: Okay. The moment he agreed, in Ge Xius ears once again rang the emotionless electronically synthesised voice: The alarm is lifted. The debt collector was transferred and the long-term mission continues. Ge Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. The response for this task was so quick, it should be that he was still being observed from outside since the first time the prevention type of task appeared, he had been counting the time. After he leaves this world, according to the previous time multiplying, he should be able to calculate how long he had been observed inside this world. But what he was more curious about was why the outside world would allow or even induce him to transfer debts. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked up at the tall man with a stern face in front of him. This could only prove that in the eyes of the group of people outside, what they saw was a potential disaster maker. However, according to this persons attitude and behavior from the previous worlds, there doesnt seem to be any hostility towards him, and there is even a tendency to favour him and protect him that cant be ignored. Was it just a simple strategic error? Orwas the situation one saw from inside and outside the virtual world actually different? Wait, someone will come to discuss the new contract with you. Zuo Yan said casually: Dont worry about the termination fee. Ge Xiu was pulled out of his thoughts. But He tried to change the other persons mind: Actually, I am more interested in Xingchen Entertainment Zuo Yan raised his eyebrows: Why? He couldnt say that he was the majority shareholder of Xingchen Entertainment. This capital chain couldnt be explained. In addition, it would be very illogical if he had so much money at hand and couldnt afford to repay 80 million, even signing a support contract voluntarily. Ge Xiu bravely replied: Corporate atmosphere Zuo Yan: Was it the kind of corporate atmosphere where the companys president was in jail? He took out the IOU that had just been stuffed in his pocket, held it between two slender fingers, and shook it in the air: But arent you trying to make money to pay off your debt? The debt will be deducted directly from your salary. Ge Xius eyes followed the IOU, his eyes were sad and his heart was heavy. So, at the end of the day does he still have to act? Li Jie was the ace agent in Zuos Entertainment Company. Today, her subordinates were sent to a newcomer who had just been signed. She has been in this business for a long time, and even if nobody said unnecessary things, she knew that this person was not ordinary. She doesnt need to ask more questions and cause troubles, she just needs to make him popular at all costs. Although he was riddled with black material but Li Jie was very confident in her ability. As long as she has enough capital and top-level resources, coupled with ingenious public relations operations and carefully crafted personality setting, she can carve a white jade Guanyin even from a dead tree. At first sight, Li Jie was very satisfied. The young man in front of her was tall and handsome, with an impeccably superior body and appearance. He was by no means a mass-produced vase-like beauty on the market, and there was no trace of a knife* on his face. He stood out there even without speaking and possessed an attractive and unique temperament, like natural luminous body, unconsciously attracting everyones attention. *face surgery Even Li Jie, who has seen countless beauties, felt her eyes light up the moment she saw him. With these looks, it was basically half of the success in hands in the entertainment industry. Except Li Jie looked at the cartoon T-shirt on the young man in confusion was this some strange personal hobby? However, the fashion taste was important. The company had a professional team who could create and design the most suitable prominent look for him. The most important thing now was to examine the direction of development of this newcomer. Li Jie put the thick folder on the glass table, glanced up and down with her sharp eyes and asked straight to the point, What are your special skills? Ge Xiu hesitated for a while and began to search for any skills that could be used in the entertainment industry: starship driving, weapon designing, mecha modification, puppet making, hacking and sabotaging network systems But it seems that there was really nothing particularly entertaining? He hesitated for a while and said: Im good at fighting? Li Jie was stunned and looked up at Ge Xiu in disbelief, as if she didnt expect that someone would take this as a special skills and what was the use of saying this skill? ? Could it be that he wants to be a martial arts star? She propped her forehead, determined to ask from the field she was familiar with: Can you sing? Ge Xiu shook his head. What about dancing? Ge Xiu shook his head again. What about acting? Ge Xiu was silent for a while, thought for a long time, and then hesitantly shook his head. Li Jie raised her brows and her voice rose uncontrollably: But havent you acted before? When the newcomer was just assigned to her, Li Jie went to look at the plays he had acted in before. Although she didnt finish watching because of time constraints, she has pretty much understood the basic level of this guy. His acting skills were not too unsightly in the entire entertainment industry. Apart from his acting being slightly exaggerated and having not undergone systematic training there was no major flaws and a few acting lessons should be able to help him improve, so why did Lu Nan say that he couldnt act? Was it just modesty? Li Jie was doubtful. She pulled out a few scripts that she had prepared in advance from her own materials, and then picked out a moderately difficult one and threw it to Ge Xiu: Try it, just act the part I circled. Ten minutes later. The pen between Li Jies fingers fell to the ground. The metallic clanging sound woke her up, and she bent down, trying to hide her overly stiff expression. Li Jie sat up with the pen she picked up. Her expression has returned to normal, only the smile on the corner of her mouth still seemed a bit blunt and strained, and she commented dryly: You have a good memory and youre quite familiar with the lines. Ge Xiu shook his head humbly: Youre overpraising me, overpraising. Li Jie took a deep breath and closed her eyes forcefully. She took out the least difficult script of the idol drama from her folder, handed Ge Xiu the second scene of the gentle spare tire, and said reluctantly: You try this again. The technical difficulty of this kind of role was the lowest. As long as you have a beautiful face, smile softly and look good, and lower your eyes to pretending to be melancholic and infatuated, you can basically control it perfectly, and you can also gain a girls heart. Li Jie didnt believe that the other couldnt do it. ten minutes later. Li Jie inhaled and exhaled. Inhaled again, exhaled again. She finally couldnt hold back, and slowly buried her slightly twisted face in her hands. It turns out that some people really cant do it! ! After mentally adjusting herself, Li Jie calmed down, wiped his face, and straightened up. She asked woodenly: how good are you at fighting? I beat up your boss. Ge Xiu swallowed the words that he was about to blurt out, considered the choice of words for a while, and then said cautiously: In the case of cold weapons, one to ten is no problem. Does he still want hot weapons? And what the hell was one to ten? Fighting was for the sake of being magnificent, elegant and entertaining, and it had nothing to do with being able to knock down a few people! Li Jie hesitated. This was the first time she felt so exhausted physically and mentally since she started her career. She sighed: Have youhave you undergone systematic martial arts training? Ge Xiu thought back. Most of his fighting skills came from those years of fighting on the edge of life and death at the bottom of the abyss, which probably didnt count? He shook his head honestly. Eclipse has fallen over the sky and earth, even sun and moon have lost their brightness.* *meaning despairing/sky suddenly falling on ones head Li Jie felt darkness in front of her eyes. At that moment, she for the first time felt such deep despair in her career that has been moving forward. With a glimmer of hope, she finally asked the last question: You Do you have any ideas for your future career path planning? For example, the future development direction, the requirements for received scrips and so on? Ge Xiu thought for a while, looked up at Li Jie, and seriously and sincerely answered: Less appearance, more money. - CH 108 Li Jie was indeed a gold agent in the final analysis. Even with such hell-level difficulty, she still found a breakthrough. Although he cant sing, cant dance and has no acting skills, but at least he has a good-looking face! That being the case, she could use variety shows to improve the publics favourability, and then use public relations and advanced water army to guide public opinion to whitewash the past black spots. Next, take endorsements, take magazine and advertisement photos, and improve popularity by often showing his face. After a set of operations, even he didnt become top popularity, at least he could get rid of the negative image from previous black material. Li Jie selected carefully, picked a variety show, then used her connections to open a back door and stuff Ge Xiu in the variety show. This variety show was a competitive clearance type. Its facilities and levels of various difficulties were built outdoors. The staff is responsible for chasing or creating obstacles, and the stars are divided into two teams to compete. Whichever team reaches the finish line first is the winner and can get the mysterious reward offered by the program group, on the other hand the group that loses will be punished. Ge Xiu frowned, flipped through the script that had been handed to him in advance, and asked: Why would any audience want to see this? Li Jie: Although they didnt get along for a long time, she already had some rough understanding of the artist under her not knowing why, this persons knowledge of the entertainment industry was so shallow that she really couldnt imagine how the other was a person who worked hard for a few years in the entertainment industry. She took a deep breath and pinched the bridge of her nose: Anyway, you can go. Ge Xiu put down the script and nodded obediently. Looking at the young man in front of him, Li Jie sighed uncontrollably again. What a pity for such a good face. Moreover, with his acting skills, she didnt even dare to set a character design for him after all, at his current level, having a character design might be self-defeating. So now he could only take this variety show that was not a big hit, but also had a stable audience to test the waters, and then through the subsequent market response, she and her team can design the next most suitable plan for Lu Nan. There was a total of 12 guests on the show, eight males and four females, ranging from variety show visitors who were familiar to the audience, to newly popular fresh meat to past artists who were trying to make a comeback, to film and television artists who were trying to raise the variety show level, there was everyone. Because there were so many people, the distribution of camera time will not be very balanced. For every star, this will be like a war without gunpowder smoke. Of course, with the exception of Ge Xiu. He deliberately chose a place where he would not be noticed, and hid most of his body in a blind spot that the camera couldnt see. Ge Xiu secretly yawned. Before the last show, he asked his agent and no matter the result his salary would not change. Although the eyes of the other were a bit complicated when she said that. After all, Ge Xiu was not preparing to make too much turmoil in this world. He knew very well that his enemy was outside the virtual world, all he needed to do was passing the tasks and staying for enough time, that would be enough. And right now the most important thing was to observe. There must be a reason why the group of people outside did not create the tasks setting in the previous worlds. Although this sudden change has brought a certain degree of inconvenience to Ge Xius actions, also brought an opportunity with more words its easier to disclose information and with more actions there will be more mistakes. Ge Xiu was waiting for an oversight, a loophole or an unexpected reveal. He was always very patient in this regard. As the group of stars were joking and laughing with each other to increase the effect of the show, Ge Xiu stood at the back with a leisurely face, like an outsider. And his strategy of deliberately reducing his presence was brilliant. After lukewarm answers to a few inconsequential questions, all eyes and attention turned to other, more intriguing stars. Finally, the main dish of the show began. Ge Xiu yawned and started running from the starting point. The path he chose was neither the hardest nor the easiest, and the average compromised option was the most boring so there was the least amount of attention on this place at the moment. Ge Xiu ran slowly and at a constant speed. Along the way, he was neither facing thrilling dangers nor difficulties in dodging the staffs tricks, and he simply avoided all the traps. He was neither amazing nor outstanding. However, the staff who chased after him did not think so. The tall and slim star in front of them didnt seem to be running very hard, but no matter whether they accelerated or slowed down, he would always maintain a steady distance from the opponent not letting them catch up. It was to the point of making them doubting life Did they really speed up just now? Just as Ge Xiu was taking his time unhurriedly, an unexpected change suddenly occurred. A female guest lost balance on the side. She seemed to have been running too fast and sprained her foot, falling straight towards the mechanism on the front. Although most of the agencies in the show have installed sufficient protection measures, the direction in which this guest fell was too tricky. Because of the close distance, Ge Xiu could see it very clearly. If she fell according to her current direction, her eyes and forehead will be heavily knocked on the protruding metal iron sheet. At this critical juncture, Ge Xiu stepped forward and gave her a hand. The female guest stumbled into his arms. She gasped in shock, looked up at Ge Xiu gratefully and thanked him in a low voice. At this moment, the hosts enthusiastic voice sounded above his head: Bingo! Successfully captured a specific member of the other party! Congratulations to Lu Nan for obtaining the small privilege carried by the member! Ge Xiu was taken aback. It was only then that he faintly recalled that just before the start of the game, the host seemed to have said something about the new special mechanism added this time, that each team had two specific members or something, but he didnt pay attention, let alone take this to his heart. He looked down at the female guest in his arms. So was this that specific member of the opposing team? The female guest brushed her hair in a dashing manner, and said cheerfully: Thank you Lu Nan for saving my life this time. I have no opinion on what you give him. She pointed to the number plate behind her. Ge Xiu uncovered it, only to see the privileges carried by the other party behind itWhat is the mysterious punishment?. Its actually this! It seems that Lu Nans luck is not very good! The host sounded a little regretful: There is a time extension card, the opportunities increase card, but this one is the most useless card, la! And once its exposed, other players will know. Ge Xiu tore off the protective film and was slightly taken aback. Mysterious punishment is The host deliberately prolonged his voice: Home visit! The variety show team will go to the stars registered residence after the show for a surprise filming to see what the big stars look like outside the camera! Punishment, was in fact also an increase in exposure in another sense. In essence, it was to narrow the distance between stars and fans, and to create a common ground giving the star a more approachable image. Ge Xiu couldnt help being stunned. He now had two residences, one of which was the apartment given to him by Zuo Yan. Although Ge Xiu has not been there even once, he was aware that according to the others power and means, this variety show group will definitely not be able to enter nor will they be able to take any pictures possibly threatening his image. But the other one was different He still had the previous weapon design drawings hanging in his living room! Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. He remembered the rules of the game. No matter which team wins or loses in the final game, the first one to reach the finish line didnt need to fulfil the punishment. That being the case After the brief episode passed, the game continued. The staff members who had been chasing behind Lu Nan were shocked to find that the young man who had been leisurely and unhurriedly running as if strolling in the courtyard suddenly accelerated his pace without warning! He started running as if flying, his figure strong and unrestrained as with just a few leverages, he easily turned over the obstacle that had almost risen in the air in front of him! There were shocked gasps all around and even the female guest that stumbled just now was dumbfounded and subconsciously slowed down. What are you looking at? Chase! The stunned photographer was reminded by the staff on the side and then hurriedly chased forward as if he had just woken up from a dream. But during the time he was in a daze, the young man not far away had easily separated a long distance with him. Thanks to the program team, in order to prevent losing stars on the camera, once in a while there would be a photographer on standby, so they hurriedly contacted the photographer at the next location: Come after Lu Nan!! Follow him!! Ten minutes later, the photographers breathless voice came from the walkie-talkie: I I I lost him Why did they lose him again? ! The team leader of the program team quickly contacted the photographer at the next location, but within five minutes, the third photographer came back with a clearly out of breath feedback: Nono waycant catch up Hes gone again! The team leader: How fast can this man run? ! He blinked in disbelief, looked at the video from the photographer on the screen in front of him, and after a few minutes of careful observation, he found the problem. Its wasnt that Lu Nan could run fast, but how easy it was for him to cross obstacles! He could accurately find the flaws and loopholes of each mechanism every time, and then directly bypass it with almost unbelievable efficiency. Even if the mechanism has already fallen when he arrived, he could still find paths and angles that would be unimaginable for ordinary people and cross over it with the help of surrounding props, his series of movements were smooth and graceful, without even slowing down! But these mechanisms were clearly designed directly for this show only! How could Lu Nan know so much about them! And not knowing if it was on purpose, every time he bypassed a point, the mechanism would fall down, perfectly blocking the staff chasing him. He has already exhausted three photographers! The commanding team leader gritted his teeth and ordered to the walkie-talkie: Aim the camera in the air at Lu Nans route, make sure to capture his footage! After continuously exhausting the five photographers who were trying to keep up with him , Ge Xiu boarded the empty high platform without changing his face. Apart from him, no one has reached the destination. He turned around in boredom, then walked to the edge of the platform and looked down. Five minutes later, tired to death from chasing sixth photographer who had finally caught up with him panting arrived under the high platform. Ge Xiu showed a bright smile and waved at him. Photographer: Im so pissed! ! CH 109 No one could have imagined that Lu Nan would appear in the eyes of the public again so soon moreover through news from a variety show. When the preview of the guest list was released fans were in uproar. His previous black material was once again turned over and retweeted, and everyone would rather not have him, hoping that the program team could reconsider the guest candidates, so as not to not affect the reputation of the variety show. But in the end, their capital operational ability was formidable and the program team pretended to be deaf and mute to all these voices, not replying at all. until the show aired. Fans clicked into the video with anger, ready to start scolding with the keyboard, but only after clicking into the video did they realize In the first hour, there were basically no shots of Lu Nan. Its not that the variety show team didnt want to shoot him after all, an artist like Lu Nan had its own public opinion effect, no matter whether his performance in the show was good or bad, he could bring attention and traffic. However, he was too low-key in the early stage, and liked to hide into the blind spots of the camera. With so many guests it was really difficult for the host to pay attention to him in this state. The only few close-ups were out of focus and in wandering mind, his figure also was only fleeting by in the wide-angle lens. The angry fans who came in had nowhere to vent and the emotions accumulated in advance were useless. The barrage discussing artists was interspersed with a few comments about Lu Nan: The program team probably heard the crowds voice and cut Lu Nans scenes. I estimate that this was the case, the progress bar is almost halfway through. Without his footage, this passerby is very satisfied. However, in the middle of the show, a running female guest suddenly lost her balance and the blind spot in the safety measures that the show team hadnt noticed beforehand were circled in the later editing. The suddenly enlarged font and the abruptly rising tense melody made the hearts of all the audience suddenly lift up Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, dont! Heavens, will something happen? How did the show crew do safety work?! Didnt notice such an obvious sharp contour? At this time, in the shaking camera field a young mans slender figure suddenly came into view. He stretched his arm to catch the female guest who was about to fall. The female guest staggered into his arms. Its fine, all fine I just said that the show crew wouldnt let the artist have an accident. Where did this guy come from, I didnt see him at all just now. Oh, this is scripted, the scene of whitewashing almost overflows the screen, disgusting or not disgusting. What did you say before? How could this situation be scripted, have a little judgmental abilities. No matter what, he helped others. I am a passerby and I cant stand it anymore. For the next ten minutes, the barrage was extremely noisy. However, ten minutes later, the barrage suddenly became silent for a moment Where is the person ? What happened just now? What happened? I want to go back and watch it again In the camera view, the young man had already vanished almost in the blink of an eye, disappearing from the screen without warning. Immediately afterwards, what was presented to the audience was an epic chase. After one photographer was exhausted, the next caught up, like a relay race, chasing the back of the young man in front, but no matter how hard they tried, the distance between the two sides continued to widen without any suspense. They were all left behind with ease, without a possibility of shortening the distance. Go and catch up with him! The dispatch team leaders frantic voice was edited into the program: After that person! Where is the photographer at the next node! I I cant keep up. nor catch up With the shaking back and forth camera caused by desperate run, the photographers breathless voice came: The last one was hit down by an obstacle mechanism, and I, I also lost him The video was swept by the frenzied barrage: Oh shit Oh shit Thisis this the effect made by the showits too awesome Its fake Ive been the fan of this show for three years, and the mechanisms in the later stages are really purely for pitting people. I can testify that this effect cant be faked even if one wants to fake it! What the hellwhat is this kind of physical fitnessis it still a human? From the very beginning of the race, the only clear footage captured in the video was actually from the finish line at the end of the race. The young man stands on the high platform blocking the light, the sunlight behind him outlined his figure, his graceful face profile was plated with a layer of brilliant gold, as he looked down into the shaky camera. A bright smile appeared on his face and his already slender brows and eyes cleared, with a certain kind of self-conscious of his own attractiveness seductive look. He waved towards the camera with an innocent look. Fvck, kinda good-looking. Am I crazy, I also think hes looking kinda good. In love, Im excited. For the next two and a half hours, Lu Nan didnt show up for more than ten minutes. The first half because he was too low-key and the second half was because nobody could catch up. Most of Lu Nans shots were shaky and blurry and his figure appeared far away at the edge of the shot, disappearing within a few minutes. The audience in front of the screen couldnt relax after the show ended. They originally came in to spray people But not knowing why, when they looked at them, they sort of forgot their original purpose. Weibo hot searches related to the show quickly reached the top. Soon, Lu Nans single hot search was also arranged. As long as I run fast enough, the photographer cant catch up with me. The man whose only back can be seen. The photographers natural enemy, the mudslide in the parkour world. ///Hahahahahahaha althought I really hated Lu Nan before, but I dont know why, I cant stop laughing. In such an optimistic situation, the top public relations team led by Li Jie quickly went to work and began to refute and clarify Lu Nans black materials, bribing the marketing accounts to guide the public opinion at the same time and quickly established a pitiful image of being trapped by capital and splashed with dirty water by competitors. The previous black material instantly became a tool to increase fans, and Lu Nans super talk* was also quickly established. A large number of face-con fans who entered the pit through variety shows gathered and the number of his Weibo fans began to skyrocket. *super talk on Weibo is something like a subreddit on reddit but on twitter. Sort of hard to explain but its a space where you can post about certain topic. Immediately afterwards, the program team struck while the iron was hot and released the full version. After discovering that the photographer could not catch up with Lu Nan, the program leader became keenly aware of the breaking point, so he quickly mobilized the aerial camera to follow Lu Nan. However, because Lu Nans reputation before the show was not very good, it was not put into the official version, but was placed in the extended version, waiting for subsequent feedback before deciding whether to release it. Now was clearly the time. The extended version of the introduction also specifically stated that even those who still havent turned Lu Nans fan in the aerial shots of Lu Nan still cant control the urge to click on it. Although they firmly believe that everything was the companys conspiracy, it was scripted and planned to whitewash his reputation but they really want to know how he got rid of so many photographers! ! ! And only after watching the full version, can they know whether he cheated or not! right! On that day, the membership sales of the video site jumped by one or two percentage points. The content of the aerial photography once again sent Lu Nan to the hot search. Even people who didnt believe in its truthfulness at all couldnt help but be stunned after seeing the full version This predicting this positioning this movement This is too unscientific! ! Is it possible for humans to do it? ? Even if there was a script, who can play it! ! There was a dead silence in the huge office. Zuo Yans eyes drooped slightly, staring at the frozen picture on the screen. In the video frame, the handsome young man lowered his head, looked at the woman leaning in his arms with concern and gently wrapped her slender shoulders with his fair and slender fingers. The womans brows and eyes showed her panic, she looked up at the young man who was holding her in his arms and the pleats of her skirt rose due to inertia. Like a well-matched couple. Zuo Yans fingertips tapped the table regularly, his brows and eyes were a bit cold and his dark and deep eyes contained frost and snow. His expression was the same as usual. But there was a vague irritability deep in it. Zuo Yans eyes drooped slightly and his gaze subconsciously swept across the table, towards drawer under the table near his right hand. He didnt even need to open it, knowing well that the scribbled IOU was locked in it. Since that day, he had not seen Lu Nan again. It was at that time that Zuo Yan realized that his emotions were too easily influenced by the other party and his behaviour would become subconsciously biased. The so-called keeping contract, in the final analysis, was just a proof of desire for the little stars face and body, so he would be willing to provide money and resources in exchange for the others services it was essentially a simple transaction between two sides, the exchange of resources like power, money and beauty. They were just a buyer and a seller, providing the other with what they want. But Zuo Yan himself did not even expect the speed at which this relationship deteriorated. Every move of the other seemed to affect his heart subconsciously, even when he deliberately distanced himself and adjusted his state. Li Jies report of the entertainment company was on the corner of his desk. It stood to reason that this kind of internal company documents, which accounted for less than 10% of his industry, wasnt even qualified to appear in front of him, but he just couldnt help but pay attention to his every move. The uncontrollable desire from the depths of his soul burned inside him every moment. Ever since Zuo Yan started from a scratch his industry, he had never been in such an out-of-control state. His eyes uncontrollably stayed on the other and his figure flashed uncontrollably in his mind this attraction was almost like gravity, pulling him closer all the time. He was instinctively worried. If he continues to get closer, his pride and willpower will collapse under this irresistible gravity, and what happens next will no longer be under his control. Everything will turn upside down and fall into primordial chaos. Zuo Yan frowned in dismay, and his eyes involuntarily fell on the two people who were inseparable on the screen again. In addition its been so long, Lu Nan didnt take the initiative to contact him even once, he really didnt have the consciousness of being kept. Zuo Yan suddenly stood up and strode out. Twenty minutes later. Zuo Yan stopped in front of the closed door. His brows were heavy, his eyes were slightly darker, showing a little indecisiveness unknowingly. A strange hesitation seized him. Zuo Yan raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door, but suddenly stopped before his knuckles dropped down. He frowned irritably. What was he doing? This was obviously a property under his name, why would he feel this trepidation before entering his own house? But, the next second, this nearly cowardly feeling was replaced and swallowed by a stronger sense of anticipation What was he doing? What kind of expression would he show when he saw him? Although Zuo Yan didnt want to admit it, but every time he thought about the other living in a house arranged by him, with him controlling everything from trivial life to his acting career, a strange sense of pleasure would always arise in his heart, as if his secret need for monopolisation has been satisfied. He took out the key and opened the door. It was pitch black in front of him. Zuo Yan suddenly had a bad premonition, he paused, raised his hand and turned on the lights above him. There was no one in the house. All the furniture was covered with a layer of dust-proof cloth. Zuo Yan: C The author has something to say: Zuo Yan: I have struggled for so long! Turns out he didnt move in at all?! CH 110 Zuo Yan stood in the dim stairwell with a gloomy expression and knocked heavily on the door with his knuckles. After a long time, the sound of slow footsteps came from behind the thin door panel. Door opened a crack with a small creak, and a young man with tousled hair appeared in his view. He was loosely wearing an oversized cartoon T-shirt that was wrinkled and he looked very sleepy. There were still red sleep marks on the white side face pressed there from a long sleep. He didnt seem to be very surprised by Zuo Yans appearance, he just yawned lazily and stepped aside without saying a word, then opened the door. He turned around to go back to the room, rubbing his messy hair. Zuo Yan stared at the open door in front of him, paused for a few seconds, and then stepped through the door and walked in. The door panel was closed behind him. The room was dark, the curtains were drawn and only a small night light was on. In that weak light, only the vague fuzzy lines of the furniture could be seen, but even if one couldnt see clearly, it was seen at a glance that the room was surprisingly chaotic. The space that was not very large to begin with was filled to the brim, making it even seem even more cramped. In the middle of the living room lay a mattress on which items such as quilts and pillows were piled up messily. The young man dragged his steps to the edge of the mattress, and then smashed himself onto it. With the rusting sound of fabric rubbing against fabric, he arched under the stacks of quilts and covered himself tightly, making a human-shaped bulge rise instantly on the mattress. Didnt even say a word the whole time. Zuo Yan: He felt both amused and ironic. Not knowing when when, the dark fire in his heart unknowingly went off without a trace and it was replaced by a strange soft feeling at the bottom of his heart. Zuo Yan walked over and sat down on the edge of the mattress, feeling that the young man lying on it silently shrank inwards, making room for him. Why didnt you go to the apartment I gave you? The mans low and hoarse voice sounded in the silent room. There was no excess of joy and anger in his voice, and his emotions couldnt be discerned. Ah, I forgot. The youth replied nonchalantly in a drowsy voice. The next second, he put his head out of the quilt, the small night light on the side plated a layer of gold on the top of his fluffy hair. Ge Xiu continued to move into the mattress and asked lazily: Come up? This question was simple and casual, as if it was just a casual remark that he suddenly thought of, completely unaware what impact would his simple actions have on others heart. Zuo Yans heart almost stopped from shock and an astonishing huge wave of emotions surged from the bottom of his heart, instantly drowning and swallowing his reason. At that moment, he couldnt even sort out his emotions. Only hear the beating of his own heartbeat that suddenly accelerated could be heart in his ears. Hot blood pumped by the heart rhythmically hit his eardrums, making irregular sounds: bu-dong bu-dong by the time he realized what have happened he had already taken off his jacket and shoes, and lay on the mattress next to the other. Zuo Yan calmed down, stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt: Hey, give me half of it. The young man grumbled in dissatisfaction, but he still let go of his hand obediently, allowing Zuo Yan to pull away half of the quilt. The quilt was very soft and it feels almost weightless on the body, it warmly wrapped Zuo Yan with warmth of body temperature. He was unexpectedly at a loss. Zuo Yan turned his head slightly and looked at the blurred and hazy facial features of the young man under the gleam of the night light. The dim environment made it almost impossible for him to see the others face, but at such a close distance, he could clearly perceive the even ups and downs of the others back when breathing, and even the tiny airflow brought by the fluttering eyelashes, so subtle, but so clear, so clear, that it hit his heart like a heavy hammer, easily disturbing the frequency of his heartbeat. How was this Zuo Yan frowned, perplexed in his heart. Ge Xiu yawned, took out his phone from under the pillow and glanced at it: Let me sleep for three hours, forty-five minutes and twenty seconds and then well talk again. He threw away the phone and buried himself in the quilt again, mumbling drowsily: Im sleepy After speaking, he fell into a deep sleep without any hindrance. Zuo Yan propped up his arms and stared at the young mans face very close to him, raised his hand and gently stroked his long bangs. The slightly cool fingertips swept across his warm and soft profile as the others even and moist breath sprayed on the fingertips. Already asleep. Are you so trusting of me Zuo Yan looked down at the young mans sleeping face thoughtfully, his eyes softened unconsciously. For some reason, he also felt a wave of drowsiness gradually hit him. His eyes turned slightly darker, he put down his arms, lay back in the position he was just now and closed his eyes as well. Either way, lets rest for a while. Three hours and forty-five minutes later. The cell phone buzzed under the pillow, the piercing alarm sound broke the silence in the dark room. Ge Xiu suddenly opened his eyes. He took out his phone, turned off the alarm clock, yawned heavily and stretched under the covers. Sure enough He didnt have a nightmare this time. He hadnt experienced the feeling of a peaceful nights sleep in several worlds now. Ge Xiu yawned again turned his head to look behind him, but unexpectedly met a pair of sober eyes: How long have you been awake? Not too long. Zuo Yan replied. Ge Xiu also didnt investigate about the truth of this statement, because he was really pressed for time now right now was the time point he concluded after three full days of high-intensity calculations. He also compared the estimated time speed and designed a set of algorithms to calculate the time difference between the inside and outside of the virtual world based on the frequency of tasks issued by the outside world and the difference in the time flow rate between the two. And within forty-five minutes from now, it happened to be in one of the blind spots in time. In other words, a period of time that certainly couldnt be directly observed by the outside world. Ge Xiu originally planned to use this time to call Zuo Yan, but he didnt expect Zuo Yan to come to his house before the time came but this was even better, at least it saved the possibility of extracurricular problems. He blinked and said bluntly: I want to quit the entertainment industry. Zuo Yan was startled and raised his eyebrows in surprise: Huh? The 80 million I owe you, I naturally have a way to pay it back. As he said that, Ge Xiu slowly got up, leaned over and turned on the switch of the overhead light. The room was suddenly flooded with lights. Zuo Yan squinted his eyes uncomfortably. Since Ive come to this point, Im ready for a showdown. With two big dark circles under his eyes, Ge Xiu raised his finger and pointed to a few blueprints that were thrown haphazardly on the ground beside the mattress and said lightly: Does it look familiar? I designed it. He dropped the bombshell without hesitation. Zuo Yan sat up, bent down and picked up one, his eyes swept across the paper. The familiar lines on it made his heart skip a beat. His eyes widened slightly and he suddenly turned his head to look at the young man sitting beside him. The other still had a tired expression on his face, and the curly messy hair on the top of his head were sticking in all directions, appearing extremely unruly. Ge Xiu blinked lazily and continued: Ill give you three more design drawings of a similar level. You can find any film and television project to arrange me in, no matter how small the role is, and then charge the remuneration to my account in the name of the salary, deducting the 80 million I owe you. Zuo Yan quickly recovered from the shock just now. He quietly put down the blueprint, narrowed his eyes slightly and asked: You know that I was the buyer? Of course. Ge Xiu lay on the bed again, pulled the quilt above his neck yawned lazily: I have set up an automatic tracking program in the auction program, and as long as it is activated, the personal information of the account can be located. Zuo Yan lowered his eyes and stared at the bump under the quilt, with a gloomy expression in his dark eyes: Why did you decide to tell me at this time? Being a star is too boring. Ge Xiu said gloomily: Its boring to rush on announcements, act and smile at the camera. You have to train your body and take acting classes, which is all meaningless!! He became more and more excited, as if he had been stabbed in the sore spot, he sat up straight, and then said gnashing his teeth: And when you are a star, you have to control your sugar intake! Agent Li came to my house yesterday and confiscated all of my inventory!! Zuo Yan: He laughed lowly. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and looked at him in confusion: What are you laughing at? Zuo Yan restrained the smile on his lips and raised his eyes to look at Ge Xiu. His eyes narrowed slightly and the emotions in his deep pupils were unfathomable: What if I dont cooperate? Ge Xiu shrugged and the oversized neckline hung loosely on his shoulders. He had obviously thought about the answer to this question a long time ago: Its very simple, I will directly terminate the contract with your company, pay the termination fee and then transfer to Xingchen Entertainment and earn 80 million by the same method. Arent you worried about my revenge? No. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and looked at him: Would you take it? Let him be free again and again, not even sparing his life to do so. Would he take revenge? Ge Xiu was fearless. In other words, deep in his heart, he actually hoped that Zuo Yan would take revenge if he could stand on his opposite side without any scruples, Ge Xiu would feel much more comfortable. He had thousands of ways to deal with his enemies, but he had not a single idea how to deal with a sincere heart that only wanted to give him everything without expecting anything in return. If he wanted to, he could stir up the current situation and subvert the entire world for him. He had always been accustomed to confronting authority, but he was not used to being protected under somebodys powerful wings. He was also very unfamiliar with this feeling of being at a loss. He even hoped to get rid of his current predicament by unscrupulously probing the opponents bottom line leading to harvesting an enemy. There was secret anticipation in Ge Xius eyes. Zuo Yan lowered his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his frizzy hair, his voice soft like a sigh: I wont. Ge Xius head sank, his long forehead hanging down, blocking his eyes. His eyelids were drooping, dark eyes hidden in deep shadows. He pouted in frustration. Thats what worries me. Zuos entertainment company announced that it will start filming the much-anticipated extremely epic IP. Almost the entire entertainment industrys worth of well-known traffic stars gathered together, famous screenwriters writing the script, and international famous directors and top special effects teams participating in the production. The unscrupulous style of throwing money had set off a frenzied discussion on the Internet, attracting much attention. Zuo Yan walked into the humble milk tea shop and frowned. Ge Xiu stuck his head out of the corner and beckoned to him: Here. Zuo Yan walked in this direction, and then sat opposite Ge Xiu. He was tall and his long legs didnt fit in the narrow place, making him feel a little awkward. Why did you choose this place? Its close to my house. Ge Xiu yawned boredly: If you have nothing to say, Ill have to rush back to draw the designs. Zuo Yan chuckled: So busy? Of course. Ge Xiu stretched his waist: Im very dedicated. Except for the profession of star? Zuo Yan raised his eyebrows, and a teasing curve appeared on his lips. Ge Xiu: He felt slightly angry from embarrassment: Why did have to bring that up? Zuo Yan shook his head with a smile. He took out the contract and bank card, and went straight to the topic: Sign it, you can get paid. Ge Xiu swiped a few times to sign his name, turned the bank card twice in his hand, and handed it back to Zuo Yan: Are we even now? Zuo Yan didnt answer, but took out a contract again. It was the keeping contract that Ge Xiu had signed. He said slowly: Since we are partners now, this one will be naturally voided. According to the compensation clause in the contract, these will be regarded as my liquidated damages. He pushed the bank card back to Ge Xiu: This time, well be clear. Zuo Yan raised his lips and a smile swept past his eyes. His facial features were deep, and the lines of his eye socket and the bridge of his nose were fierce and profound, giving off a strong sense of oppression, but when he looked downwards, it seems to faintly convey affectionate meaning: If thats the case, then I can officially pursue you now, is that right? In the bushes outside the window, the lens flashed covertly and disappeared quickly under the strong sunlight. CH 111 These photos caused a commotion on the Internet. How could a little-known star that was hidden by his own company, full of black material, suddenly return to everyones attention without warning, and it was still in a veteran variety show with high viewings. Not only that, but he also got several hot searches to whitewash his black history in one fell swoop. Peoples associative ability were at its peak at this moment and all the unreasonable things that happened before seemed to have an answer. How did he make a comeback? How did he get such good resources? How many times had he been on the hot search? Of course its thanks to unspoken rules! How could he be whitewashed so quickly, why has he been consistently forwarded by the marketing account? That was naturally the power of water army and capital behind him. More importantly, who was Zuo Yan? He was someone who sat on hundreds of billions of assets and controlled Zuos business empire, a real tycoon with an air of mystery, coupled with his cold and handsome face, he became an unreachable existence. This incident instantly overwhelmed the social network and Weibo collapsed three times within half an hour. These few photos fired up a shocking and terrifying heat in an instant, causing the entire network to quiver in the huge waves. All qualified netizens in the new era almost had a microscope on person, and they quickly enlarged and read the content on the stack of papers in the pixel-blurred photo. Although it was still a little blurry after zooming in, if one looked closely, the work keeping could be vaguely recognized. So Weibo crashed again. The programmer had to work overtime again and fix it overnight. This incident set off a thousand waves, and almost the entirety of related industries had been impacted. At the same time, an insider broke the news again that Lu Nan participated in the series IP produced by Zuos Entertainment Company. Although the role was not big, it was still not a resource that he could get as an inferior celebrity. Once again, the nurturing rumours were confirmed. Black fans, who had been gradually subsiding before, regained their spirits again, and jumped out with a smug look to show off the accuracy of their vision. The fan group that was not very stable also turned to the black on a large scale, and countless questions and insulting dirty words flooded the skies. The black material that had a tendency to surface was once again wildly exposed and reprinted, even with a lot of misleading content added, seven points false and three points true. Lu Nan returned to the point of being reviled by thousands of people almost in an instant. At this juncture, the video of his previous interview was dug up again. In the video, the handsome young mans eyes were full of laziness and leisure. He frowned, looked in the direction of the camera and asked without changing his face: Who is Zuo Yan? The more one tries to hide the more is exposed! Skilled liar! The online craze was getting more and more intense. As Lu Nans manager, Li Jie was overwhelmed. She started to use all her resources and contacts to try to suppress this matter. Although all the companys resources were mobilized along with her, once this matter was linked to Zuo Yans name, it became very complicated. Peoples attention and enthusiasm for him couldnt be eliminated and channeled by any water army nor any rhythm. And now Li Jie couldnt contact Lu Nan at all. No matter how many times she called, on her phone there would always be the same busy tone. After trying many times, the call was finally connected. The other partys lazy and hoarse voice came from the microphone: Hello? Li Jie exploded instantly. She battered her angry words like a cannonball: What have you been doing all this time?! Why didnt you answer my call! Do you know whats happening right now? After three minutes, Li Jie took a breath and finally stopped. Her tone softened a little, but she was still blunt and cold: In short, you shouldnt go out during this time, try not to walk around, and dont log in to any social networking sites. Let the company handle this matter. We will Li Jies words have not yet been said before she was interrupted by an Huh? from the opposite side. Havent Zuo Yan told you? Zuo Yan? How could he call her boss by his first name? Li Jies heart trembled subconsciously, and she was a little distracted, only after two or three seconds did she finally fully understand the meaning of the others words. She suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart: Tell me what? I quit the entertainment industry. The opposite side yawned lazily and replied nonchalantly. Li Jie froze. She was down for three seconds, and then asked slowly: What? I quit the entertainment industry. He patiently repeated it again for her. I thought you had been notified, sorry for not telling you in advance. He pondered for two seconds, then continued: This year, your year-end bonus will be tripled as a compensation. Li Jie was still confused. But the other had already hung up the phone, and there was only a beeping busy tone left in the receiver. She stared at the phone screen in her hand for a while. At this moment, a staff member shouted in panic: Sister Li! Sister Li! Whats wrong? Li Jie turned to look at the other party. The staff took a deep breath and pointed to the computer screen in front of him: Zuo Mr. Zuo has posted on Weibo. At this time, a brand new account, but with the bright verified V sign on it appeared, making it completely impossible to ignore. The name of the account was only two simple words: Zuo Yan. Since he had just registered, he didnt have many followers, but his followers list was full of heavyweight celebrities all the industry officials under the Zuo clan had paid attention to him, standing in a neat row, there could be no doubt about the authenticity of the account. A minute ago, the account posted its first Weibo. [@zuoyan V: Just for fun. ] A picture was attached below: A contract exactly like the one in the photo. Party A: Lu Nan, Director of Xingchen Entertainment. The position of the kept person was written and signed with two big characters: Zuo Yan. The next second, Zuos industry official V liked the post. So, half a minute later, Weibo exploded again. Holy! ! ! shit! ! ! ! Apart from these two words, there was no other way to express the current mood of all netizens this was! ! This was the fictional plot made real! ! ! ! The one being kept was actually Zuo Yan? ? That Zuo Yan? ? ? What? ? ? The netizens who just bombed suddenly realized the blind spot that they didnt notice before Lu Nan was, the director, of Xingchen Entertainment? Before they could check and verify, Xingchen Entertainment official V reposted Zuo Yans Weibo, and the account uploaded the announcement of the largest shareholder. The word Lu Nan was written on it impressively. Shit. So, this was not a story about a down-and-out starlet being kept at all It was actually a story about rich man hiding true identity to experience life in the entertainment industry, and meanwhile, show his affection with another rich man? ? ? ? Weibo collapsed for the nth time. The programmer posted a blog full of pain on his trumpet: I really dont want to work overtime anymore. At this time, when people look back at those black materials, everything felt very different. What debts, loan sharks, owed 80 millions this small amount of money was not even 1% of the familys net worth! What looking down on others and arrogance on the set? Sorry, they are investors! Whats wrong with acting arrogant? The money comes from them! Bring money into the group and going through the back door? He was the capital himself and he was in love with another great capital. What shady, how could this be shady since he had the money to shoot movies and variety shows! Its called experiencing life and gaining experience! Being kept scandal? He should be taking care of other people, right? As for the gay rumours Oh, this seems to be true. At this time, when they saw the interview video, people seemed to have a different experience watching it once again. The young man raised his eyebrows and asked: Who is Zuo Yan? Arrogant, too arrogant. This is clearly making trouble and waiting for others to fall into the pit! ! ! ! The screen was full of the sour smell of showing affection. Do these little couples play so much nowadays? Why lure the single dog in to kill it? Everyone silently shed tears of envy and jealousy, and swallowed the bitter dog food but, its really fragrant! ! The rich imagination of netizens once again played a role, and countless love stories of the rich and the wealthy emerged wildly one, all kinds of speculations emerged one after another. As a result, search engines and social platforms went down again. Programmer: Forget it, get used to it. Ge Xiu casually glanced at the phone screen. He turned off the screen, put down his phone, and once again fell back on the messy mattress behind him. Looking at the ceiling in front of him, Ge Xiu sighed helplessly as expected, he still liked to do these meaningless things ah. He has never cared much about the public opinion and evaluation of the outside world, gossip has never been able to slander him. But whether it was the previous world or this world, the other seemed to be unwilling to let him be attacked by the slightest negative public opinion. Honestly at this moment, the door was knocked on softly. Ge Xiu knew without thinking who would come to him at this time. He slowly got up from the bed, walked to the door, and opened it. Zuo Yans beautifully carved handsome face appeared outside the door. Ge Xiu turned sideways and let him in. As he walked into the room, he asked lazily: What? Come to supervise? Ge Xiu pointed to the blueprint on the wall and yawned: Im almost done, dont worry. Zuo Yan put his hands in his pockets, he looked around the whole room, frowning discretely it was too messy. It was too dark when he came last time, so he didnt see it very clearly. This time he officially witnessed the whole room. It was stuffed full with drawings and models, like a cramped and narrow labyrinth, and it was almost difficult to even find a place to stand. Zuo Yans eyes fell on the candy wrappers scattered by the bed, a slight smile evoked on his lips. This was the first time he had seen a person who quit the entertainment industry because he couldnt eat candy. Zuo Yan looked at Ge Xiu and asked: Do you have enough space here? Ge Xiu shrugged: Its alright. Why dont you move to my place. Zuo Yan suggested without changing his face. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at him vigilantly: Im pretty good living here. Zuo Yan followed suit: The address of the shop we met last time has been picked up, and the paparazzi and reporters will soon flock to the address. So, if you go to my place, you wont have to worry about being blocked. I wont go out. Ge Xiu categorically refused. Ive dedicated a room for you to use as a studio. Ge Xiu was shaken for two seconds and then suddenly woke up this man! Has tempted him! with the studio like that more than once before! Ge Xius eyes were firm: I have too many things here. Ill find someone to move it. If you mess around, it will affect my work progress. Ge Xiu took a step back. I promise that what it looks like now, will look like after moving in. Zuo Yan approached step by step. Ge Xiu was stuck for a moment. But Zuo Yans eyes swept across the blue and black under the eyes of the young man in front of him, and frowned slightly: How long have you not slept? Ge Xiu stuck again: Not long. His voice weakened, sounding a little guilty. Do you have nightmares? Zuo Yan suddenly asked. Ge Xiu was startled, frowned and looked at Zuo Yan, a cold light of vigilance flashed in his eyes. Zuo Yan smiled slightly: After all, we have slept in the same bed twice. His tone was relaxed and teasing, but his eyes were deep and solemn each time, Zuo Yan couldnt help looking at the young mans sleeping face for a long time, feeling that the time always passed very quickly, like quicksand between his fingers, making it so that he could not perceive the passing time at all. Every time, the other frowned and his face was pale, as if he was experiencing the torture of an invisible nightmare. Zuo Yan didnt know if it was his own illusion. It felt like when he was close to his side, the other partys brows would relax slightly, and his face would not look so bad. He didnt say this vague guess in his heart it was too illusory, it might be his own hallucination. Zuo Yan looked down at Ge Xiu, his voice was low: Maybe it would be better to change the environment. Also, there is a family psychiatrist in the house. He added: Maybe he can help you improve your sleep quality. Ge Xiu brows furrowed. But he cant just say that sleeping with him can prevent him from having nightmares, right? Ge Xiu hesitated for two seconds, weighed the pros and cons, and then looked up at the man in front of him with the same expression. But a good nights sleep was indeed tempting. Zuo Yan took the opportunity to add: I recently bought some imported candy Ge Xius eyes lit up slightly. The balance was completely tilted. He nodded: Okay then Before Zuo Yan could say anything, Ge Xius expression froze, and he added again: But its only for this period of time! After I finish designing these three pictures, I will move away, no question. Zuo Yans lips were slightly curved. His eyes were deep and pitch-black, like a silent and deep lake, with a hidden shimmer in the night: Of course. C CH 112 Zuo Yan fulfilled his promise. Ge Xiu looked around, and saw that all of the materials that had been piled up in a mess in his room had been transported perfectly to the clean and bright studio, where the maze of manuscripts and models in a mess looked particularly abrupt. It was an almost perfect reproduction, not even the relative position of a single sheet of paper changed. Except for one thing He turned to look at Zuo Yan and raised his brows: So, what about my candy? Zuo Yan looked down at him, a fleeting smile on his lips: In such a hurry? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes warningly. The curvature of Zuo Yans lips deepened uncontrollably. He reached into his pocket and took out a few beautifully packaged candies and handed them to Ge Xiu. Ge Xius expression lightened slightly from the displeasure before. He took the candy from Zuo Yans palm, peeled one and stuffed it into his mouth. The sweet but not greasy high-grade fruit fragrance melted in his warm mouth, the sense of complete happiness overflowed instantly. Ge Xiu glanced at the candy left in his palm. Thats it? He frowned and looked at Zuo Yan, muttering vaguely: Stingy. As a person in power who was worth hundreds of billions and sat on the top of the entire business empire, Zuo Yan did not change his expression hearing this, moreover the corners of his lips even rose happily, without the slightest sense of guilt. He asked with an amused face: You eat so much candy, arent you worried about tooth decay? Ge Xiu suddenly became serious: Impossible, I have brushed and maintained my teeth well, and this kind of thing will not happen! Zuo Yan: You seem to be very experienced? He raised his eyebrows: Have you suffered a loss? Ge Xius eyes drifted: No such thing. Zuo Yan dragged his voice: Oh? Ge Xiu coughed twice, then turned and walked quickly towards the messy work table, his speech speeding up in an attempt to cover up: Ah! There is still a lot of work to do! If I dont start it will never be finished! Zuo Yan couldnt help laughing. Ge Xiu stopped and shot him a menacing glance. Zuo Yan quickly straightened the curving corners of his lips, his face straight and innocent, as if he was not the one who laughed just now. At this moment, the mobile phone in Zuo Yans pocket suddenly vibrated twice. He lowered his head, took out his phone from his pocket, and glanced at the screen. Zuo Yan put the phone back in his pocket, raised his head to look at Ge Xiu who was about to start work, and said: The family doctor is here, go and have a chat with him before starting work. Ge Xiu didnt lift his head. He dragged his voice replying lazily: Not going Although he didnt know the source of his nightmare, he knew that it was not something a psychiatrist in the virtual world could solve. Waste of time. he whispered. Zuo Yan keenly caught his mumbling: How do you know its a waste of time if you dont go? Of course I know. Ge Xiu said lazily. His attitude was not tough, but there was some kind of unshakeable certainty in his voice. And Im going to work now. Ge Xiu unceremoniously began to chase out him: You are in the way. Zuo Yan not only did not leave, but took a few steps forward. He raised the corners of his lips and said in a deep voice, You go with me, and Ill give you the rest of the candies, how about that? Ge Xiu raised his head from his work. He asked with a bad face: Do you think Im a child? Zuo Yans expression became serious: How is it possible! How could a child design such an exquisite work? He had already unknowingly walked closer to the work table at this moment. Zuo Yan leaned down, his eyes drooped slightly, his high brows cast shadows on his eye-sockets, making his eyes darker and filled with profound meaning. There was a faint upwards arc on the corner of his lips: And dont forget, Im pursuing you. Ge Xiu leaned back and subtly opened the distance between the two: So? Zuo Yans expression didnt change: I just suddenly remembered that there were still a few packs of unopened candies on the table in the study, mentioning it casually. Ge Xiu frowned. Youre really annoying. He said with a cold face: So, in order to shut you up, Ill go. Zuo Yan straightened up, narrowed his eyes slightly watching the young man accelerate his pace towards the studios door, and chuckled involuntarily. Didnt you say that youre not a child? Ge Xiu walked to the door only to find that Zuo Yan hadnt followed. He stopped, turned his head to look in Zuo Yans direction, and frowned impatiently: Are you coming? Of course. Zuo Yan shook his head with a smile, and followed quickly. The two came to the study room. Dr. Zhao has been waiting there. Seeing the two coming, he got up and looked over. He was slightly startled when he saw Ge Xiu. He didnt seem to expect that the patient he saw last time would appear in front of him again. The next second, Dr. Zhao returned to normal and nodded respectfully to Zuo Yan: Mr. Zuo. Zuo Yan gave en as an answer. He is a psychology doctor from a famous foreign university. He has been the Zuo familys doctor for at least 20 years. Although hes not a psychology expert he is trustworthy at least Zuo Yan said, turning to look at Ge Xiu Speaking of which, when you came here last time, it was Dr. Zhao who diagnosed and examined you Zuo Yan couldnt help but pause slightly when he saw Ge Xiu. The young man frowned, staring at the doctor in front of him, his eyes dark and obscure, as if he was pondering something astonishing. Zuo Yan asked, Whats wrong? His voice awoke Ge Xiu from his thoughts. Ge Xiu took a deep look at Dr. Zhang, then withdrew his gaze without a trace and shook his head: Its nothing. He took the lead in walking to the soft chair and sat down. Zuo Yan glanced at him calmly, turned around and walked towards the door without changing his expression: Then I wont disturb you. It was better to be in private during this kind of psychological counseling. Zuo Yan walked to the door and a while before closing it he looked at Ge Xiu and said: By the way, the candy is in the third drawer on the right side of the desk. After speaking, he took a step back and closed the door immediately. Only Ge Xiu and Doctor Zhao were left in the huge study. Ge Xiu stood up, walked to the desk, opened the drawer, and found the candy Zuo Yan had promised him earlier. He tore open the package, grabbed a handful of candy and stuffed it into his pocket, then walked to the soft chair where he was just now and sat down. Dr. Zhao watched his movements the whole time. Ge Xiu handed him one: Want one? Dr. Zhao was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and replied politely, No, thank you. Why dont we start now? He opened the notebook and took a serious careful look at Ge Xiu. Ge Xiu shrugged indifferently: Okay. I heard that you have been having nightmares? Dr. Zhao held the pen in his hand and patiently looked at the young man in front of him, his voice calm and soft: How long has it been? Ge Xiu recalled: Well I forgot the specific time. He estimated in his mind the time he spent in the previous worlds, and then said: About a few months. What changed at that time in your reality? If it was the real world, he should have been in a coma with his mental body detached. If its about the virtual world Ge Xiu lowered his eyes thoughtfully, his eyes fell on a distant place, and he casually licked the candy in his mouth. The first time he began to be haunted by nightmares was in the world where he had become a merman. To be precise, it started when he entered that world. Since then, it had never stopped. Except for when he slept beside Zuo Yan. Ge Xiu replied: Nothing happened, everything was normal. Dr. Zhao lowered his head, wrote a few notes in the notebook, and then looked up at Ge Xiu again: How often do you have nightmares? Every time I fall asleep. Ge Xiu replied. Do you still remember the content of your nightmares? Ge Xiu shrugged: This, I forget every it time I wake up. Dr. Zhao pondered for a while: So, you dont know if the nightmares you have had every time are the same, right? Unexpectedly, Ge Xiu shook his head this time: Although I will forget the specific details after waking up, I know that the content is the same every time. How? Ge Xiu frowned and pondered for a few seconds: Most likely because it feels similar. The same cold, damp, disgusting, boundlessly gloomy and decadent taste. In this way, one asked and one answered, leading them to chatter for more than half an hour. Ge Xiu had always had a good attitude and cooperated very well during this process, but his eyes were always wandering around the other partys body, his eyes deep as he was looking at him with a thoughtful look. Dr. Zhaos back felt a little chilled. In the end, after stopping himself from speaking out a few times, he finally couldnt hold back and asked, That Mr. Lu, is there something on my face? Ge Xiu shook his head. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly asked, Is Dr. Zhao married? Dr. Zhao was stunned and shook his head honestly. Do you have children who are about teens? Dr. Zhao shook his head a little embarrassedly: Mr. Lu, you are joking. I havent even gotten married. How could I have a child this age? Ge Xiu shrugged: Nothing is certain. He took out his phone and asked: Can I take a picture of you? Dr. Zhao was startled again. The other really did not play cards according to the routine, making it that even he could not guess what the other party was thinking. But he still nodded: of course. This inexplicable conversation ended quickly. Ge Xiu hurried back to his studio, uploaded the photos to his computer, and started designing software for processing and blending. A few hours later, it was already dark outside the window. He stared at the photo displayed on the screen with deep eyes, and then pressed the Enter key. The image of an adult man changed in an instant, as if turning back time, he soon turned into the appearance of a teenage boy. Ge Xiu was stunned. He adjusted the body fat percentage of the person in the photo. A bony half-adult child with sunken eye sockets, monkey-like, appeared in front of him. It was the same as what he remembered, and there was no difference. Xiao Yi. late at night. There was a knock on the master bedroom door. Zuo Yan came to answer the door wearing a home nightgown. He opened the door and saw Ge Xius face unexpectedly. He asked teasingly: What? Do you want to sleep together? Ge Xiu pondered for a while: Okay. He agreed so readily that Zuo Yan felt a little uncomfortable. Before he came back to his senses, Ge Xiu had already wiped his side and walked into the room. Zuo Yan turned his head and looked behind him. Seeing that Ge Xiu was already sitting on the edge of the bed, he tilted his head: just right, I also have something to ask you. - CH 113 What question do you want to ask me? Zuo Yan lifted the quilt and sat on the edge of the bed. Ge Xiu blinked, Dr. Zhaohas he worked for you for a long time? Yeah. Zuo Yan took off his nightgown, revealing his sleek, sturdy upper body. How well do you know him? Ge Xiu adjusted the pillow and turned to look at Zuo Yan beside him. Zuo Yan moved forward. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his deeply carved face looked oppressive under the light, and his eyes were deep: So youre interested in this type? Ge Xiu: What are you thinking about? He gritted his teeth and raised his eyebrow in disbelief: furthermore, isnt Dr. Zhao almost fifty years old? Zuo Yan leaned back and shrugged, looking downwards at Ge Xiu who was beside him, with a hint of a smirk on his lips: Who knows, maybe you prefer the mature type. Ge Xiu: He couldnt bear it any longer and kicked Zuo Yan fiercely under the quilt: Speak of business. Hiss. Zuo Yan exaggeratedly gasped: It hurts. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows threateningly. Only then did Zuo Yan straighten his lips, and replied earnestly: It cant be said I know very well, but his background and experience is very clear to me so, which aspect are you more curious about? You might as well be more specific, I will also give a better answer. Ge Xiu rolled over and stared thoughtfully at the ceiling. The specific question this request was indeed a bit difficult. Because the information he has right now is still too little, there are too many mysteries that have not been clarified, and there is no specific starting point. But Ge Xiu had a vague premonition in his heart the opportunity he had been waiting for might be hidden in it. Setting tasks can definitely ensure more control over the people who are put into the virtual world. By imposing punishments, it is ensured that the fate of the characters does not exceed the designed range, as well as promoting efficient task completion. But out of the four worlds Ge Xiu experienced before, none of them had used this method. The technology was definitely mature enough. Then the reason why they didnt use this method must have been because they were concerned about something a great opportunity to exploit this loophole. And Xiao Yis reappearance may be also related to this. There were now two questions in front of Ge Xiu: Was Doctor Zhao in this world and Xiao Yi in the first virtual world the same person? And does Xiao Yi really exist? He turned his head and looked thoughtfully at Zuo Yan beside him. Moreover, Xiao Yis identity this time was Zuo Yans family doctor Doctor Zhao. If it werent for Zuo Yan, Ge Xiu would have never gotten the chance to see Doctor Zhao. His identity arrangement this time was so special Could it be that Pandora wanted to take the opportunity to tell him something? But every time he enters a new world, the memory and identity of the other will be reset. Any question about outside this world cant bring any results, and there was a risk of being spied on by the outside world. Ge Xiu pondered for a while, and finally asked: Do you call him here often? Of course not. Zuo Yan was a little surprised, as if he did not expect Ge Xiu to ask such a question: Hes my a family doctor, of course I call him only when Im sick, but my physical fitness has always been good, so you dont have to worry about that. Ge Xiu: Dont worry? Dont worry about what? Where did this persons thoughts stray? He took a deep breath and asked seriously: You When was the last time you called him here? Zuo Yan thought back carefully: Three or four years ago? Probably. The smile on his lips deepened: Dont worry, hes not my type, I like you more Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes expressionlessly and kicked him again. Hi. Zuo Yan sucked in a breath of cold air: It hurts. Ge Xiu said indifferently: No, you still dont hurt enough. He stared at Ge Xiu: It doesnt matter if it hurts a little more if its you. Ge Xiu: He turned his head to the side, avoiding the others sight, and then kicked Zuo Yanyi again under the quilt with his feet this time lightly, barely making him feel an itch. His voice did not fluctuate, and one could hardly hear any superfluous emotions: Go turn off the lights. Zuo Yan took advantage of the situation and grabbed the soles of the others feet. The warm finger burned like a brand on the slender protruding ankle bone, and the contrasting warmth made Ge Xiu shrank subconsciously. He tried to retreat, but he could not break free from the opponents palm. He frowned: Let go. Zuo Yan couldnt help but raise the corners of his lips. He leaned closer, his broad shoulders and strong chest radiated vigorous heat, just by getting close it brought an invisible sense of oppression. The palm of his hand slowly slid upward along the graceful calf, and every inch of the fitted skin seemed to be on fire. Zuo Yans eyes were slightly dark, and his deep voice was a little hoarse: Will there be any benefit to me? Ge Xiu showed up a pure and kind smile, instead of retreating he pulled the other party closer: What benefits do you want? Zuo Yan suddenly had a bad feeling. The next second, as if to confirm his conjecture, the young man in front of him slammed his head, and the hard skull hit his chin. Hiss. Zuo Yan covered his chin and fell back heavily on the bed, the mattress shook twice from impact. It doesnt matter if it hurts a little more, right? Ge Xiu asked with a smile: Is this enough? Zuo Yan laughed out loud, then raised his hands in surrender and compromised: Enough is enough, I was wrong, I was wrong. He leaned out and turned off the overhead light. The room was instantly shrouded in darkness, and the heavy curtains blocked all the light from the outside world, making the whole room feel like a space isolated from the world. It was pitch-black and one could not see one owns fingers. It was so quiet and only hear ones own breathing and heartbeat could be heard. Ge Xiu closed his eyes and sorted out the clues he had so far in his heart. According to the particularity of Doctor Zhaos identity and the fact that he must be in contact with Zuo Yan in order to meet him, his appearance this time should be a reminder that Pandora deliberately put here by taking advantage of this loophole in the manipulation of the virtual world. The discreet manipulations done by the other were, firstly, to conform to the character design inside the virtual world, and secondly, to avoid prying eyes from outside the world. But the question was what message was he trying to convey? As the character data that Ge Xiu encountered in his first world, Xiao Yi appeared in this world again, and replaced the character setting of Doctor Zhao Ge Xiu was startled. He opened his eyes and stared at the dark chaotic center, his eyes slightly darkened. Since Xiao Yi can replace, or cover the character of Doctor Zhao, then Lulai, Elinor, Rowett, Haines and Zuo Yan. Could they also be character that had been covered by someone? They themselves exist in the virtual world model framed by the outside world, and have complete identities and settings, but they have been replaced and covered by the existence of him. He appears again and again his side in this way, and the reason why he has no memory every time is probably because it conforms to the original setting of the character. The existence of this unspoken rule also enables Xiao Yi to live and deal with things as Doctor Zhao, but Ge Xiu can still capture a little familiarity in his words. His essence hasnt changed, hes just forced into a frame that doesnt belong to him, so hes forced to show a different appearance from before. and he was the same. However, why did he choose these identities to cover it? Ge Xiu suddenly recalled the electronically synthesised sound coming from his ears when he signed the keeping contract. It was promoting and pushing forward. This shows that Zuo Yan, in the original virtual worlds structure, was supposed to torture him and obtain pain value from him. Thats why the mission wanted him to sign a keeping contract because it was included in their planned design. If one thought about it according to this logic Lulai Sivir, the god of war who defected from the alliance. In order to confront and suppress the rebels under his command, the Alliance mobilized cheap labour from lower galaxies and sent them in all directions. He was able to set the fire of rebellion and stun the entire interstellar. Even if Ge Xiu was lucky enough to escape from the starship carrying the slaves, he would still be forced to get involved in the war and suffer the pain of the war. Elinor, the last Fenrir in the second world, fell into the opposite side of the continent after being deprived of his divinity. Fenrir was a species that adapted to darkness, especially when it harboured hatred in its heart and when he becomes a dark followed, he would be inevitably be devoured by the dark elements, and he will start to kill according to his instinct, and strengthen himself by hunting the flesh and blood of creatures in the abyss. And Ge Xiu was the key. The fallen Elinor was bound by the seal. If he wanted to return to the mainland to take revenge, he must go through the gate that could only be opened with the key, so the two must fight. Vallen Rowett, a tyrannical monarch, moody and with a bloodthirsty temperament Great Duke William, who bought the merman, was his distant relative. Haines Erost, the leader of the interstellar mercenaries came to the thieves ship just when Ge Xiu was sold as a slave to a businessman. Zuo Yan, the arms dealer who covered the sky with one hand Wang Xuejius two gatherings were held in his property. According to the logic of all these worlds, these characters would undoubtedly become the biggest stumbling block on Ge Xius road. Their choices directly or indirectly affected the pattern of the entire world. If the pain index they bring could be quantified, they would inevitably become the biggest source of pain. Ge Xiu was slightly startled. He stared at the pitch-dark ceiling, his eyes looked into the distance without focus, his eyes fell into the empty and dark void, as if he was thinking about some distant and profound question. The sound of breathing of the man laying beside him was steady and rhythmic, reaching his ears unhindered. In each world the choice was careful and meticulous. However, whether the character was of high standing, extremely influential or powerful it was not the reason or basis for the other party to make a choice. would he be able to protect him. Could he minimize the damage brought on him. This was his selection criteria. CH 114 The institute was covered in dark clouds. The plot took a turn for the worse again. Lu Nan did not become the center of the storm of public pressure as planned. His reputation wasnt defiled nor was he reviled by thousands of people and was subjected to endless harassment and mental torturemoreover, he also he did not go the other way and became a plaything for venting desires of the rich and powerful. On the screen, the criminals pain value was a dazzling bright red 1. And the sole source of pain was the electric shock that the research institute used to punish him for deviating from the mission. After looking back at how well each task was accomplished, the researchers could hardly believe the results. A total of five tasks have been released in this world, four short-term tasks and one long-term task. Only one short-term task was left unfinished. The plot went off rails undeniably nonetheless. And each value was far from the expected value. But! For some reason, at the bottom of researchers hearts there was a vague as expected feeling. After all, this was not the first time. Before they knew, they already got used to it. But the director obviously didnt think so. He was checking the data from the virtual world over and over again with a gloomy expression. They originally assumed that after fulfilling Zuo Yans task, everything would be on the right track, and the automatic monitoring machine did not alarm them after the time multiplier was turned on that means that in the period after that, Ge Xiu did not do anything too outrageous, nor anything that could threaten the original plot trajectory, not stirring up any trouble but even so, the plot still managed to go astray. What had gone wrong? The directors brows furrowed even tighter, his complexion so bad as if it was about to drip water. The operation of Pandora was a black box at first. After the virtual world was successfully constructed, the outside world could not observe or even interfere with its existence. This time, they forcibly reduced the operation rate and sacrificed part of the stable value of Pandora. With this limitation, it was possible to control the operation inside the virtual world. But they cant maintain the state of low magnification operation for a long time. Not only the mental power threshold of the criminal couldnt reach the standard, but even Pandora couldnt guarantee the efficiency of work operation in a long-term unstable state. In case something happened, people from the Secret Service would definitely come to ask for an explanation. Therefore, they could only monitor the inside of the virtual world through a device that automatically detects abnormal data. Once the monitored person makes any behavior out of line that interferes with the world plot, it will automatically sound an alarm, and then the research institute will deal with it rest. But this time there was no alarm. In fact in the previous few virtual worlds, the alarms rarely appeared, at most one or two times in a world. It stands to reason that with such a small number of alerts, it would be difficult to cause such an alarming deviation of the world line. Unless, the problem lies outside the virtual world. But criminal who was sent into the virtual world was completely isolated, making it impossible to get any help. The director narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. He stood up and ordered to the researchers: End this world, even if it continues, there will be no better results. The best thing to do now was to act decisively and stop losses in time. Start the next virtual world. The researchers got busy under his orders. The director then added: This time, there is no need to give the criminal a break, throw him directly into the next world. Yes. The researchers replied. Looking at the busy scene in front of him, the directors expression was obscure and gloomy. In any case, this time, they must find out who was doing the trick. . Ge Xiu suddenly woke up. There was noise in the ears. Laughter, noise, footsteps, knocking sounds Countless noises converged into a torrent of noise, instantly flooding him like a tidal wave. The huge flow of sound that suddenly rushed over made his nerves unbearable for a while, resulting in short circuit moment for a while. What was this place? He blinked slowly, and the layer of shadow and mist that was blocking his eyes gradually dissipated. Ge Xius eyes gradually focused. In front of him was a dark yellow tabletop close at hand, the surface of which was bumpy and covered with dull nicks and graffiti, flashing at the junction of shadow and light. Hes lying on the table? Ge Xiu raised his head slowly, following his movements, there was a rusty cracking sound from his shoulders and neck, and the stiff soreness spread instantly, affecting the whole body like a chain reaction. In front of him was an unfamiliar room. There were dozens of tables and chairs neatly placed in the not-so-big room. There was a low platform at the front of the room. In front of the dark wall panel was a simple table facing the room, with a few books covered in white dust scattered on it. Male and female people in the same uniforms shuttled in the aisles between the tables, their young faces still had traces of childishness as they as they giggled and laughed cheerfully between each other. A classroom? Ge Xiu was stunned. He didnt have any memory nor any experience of going to school, and even if he had, it couldnt have been such a primitive scene. However, in the previous world, Lu Nans web drama had a youth campus theme. Although Ge Xiu was not a good actor, in order to complete the task, he still knew the lines and the plot very well. In addition, he had also searched the Internet for related topics. Therefore, he was a little familiar with the classroom scene, and he could roughly figure out his current situation. So, did he directly transport to another the world in his sleep? Ge Xiu lowered his eyes thoughtfully, raised his hand and rubbed his still somewhat stiff neck. Are the people outside in such a hurry? Ge Xiu had already analysed through and figured the rules behind the one behind the scenes behaviour. If his mental state did not fluctuate too much, or if he did something unusual to recast the world, he would often suffer through organ failure. This way he would be slowly drawn from the world. On the contrary, the outside world decided to stop the loss in time and disconnect him from the virtual world at the fastest speed. But this time was different. In order to gather more observations, Ge Xiu felt that he was very low-key in the last world especially compared to the previous worlds. However, this time, he was directly pulled out of the world. The whole process was fast and abrupt, and he could clearly feel the urgency in it. Did they notice anything? Or were they simply in a hurry? Ge Xiu gently slid his fingertips against the tabletop, feeling the uneven texture. At moment, suddenly rang the harsh class bell. Students in school uniforms rushed from outside the classroom and walked towards their seats. In just a few minutes, the empty classroom was already full of people. A rigidly dressed middle-aged teacher stepped into the classroom with a stack of books and started the class. Ge Xius position was in the penultimate row and was rather unconspicuous. The strange thing was that now he had been in this world for more than twenty minutes by now, but he still didnt hear the prompt sound. There was no world introduction, no plot, no character settings. In the previous world, although the timing of the electronic reminder sound was also slightly different, it had never been silent for such a long time. Was it a mistake? Or a deliberate action? Taking advantage of the time when the teacher started to lecture, Ge Xiu started flipping through the books on his desk, trying to find clues about his current identity. The signature on the book said Chen Ziyan. The handwriting on it was clear and neat, the pages of the book were filled with dense notes. It was obvious that he was a good, serious about studying, student. Ge Xiu picked up the pen and wrote a few random words on the pages imitating Chen Ziyans handwriting. After a few tries, the handwriting written from his pen was no different from the remaining handwriting on the book. He put down his pen and looked around the classroom. The teachers lecturing voice was monotonic, dry and hypnotic, all the students sitting below bowed their heads and looked lifeless. Ge Xiu noticed a strange characteristic of this class. There were about forty students in the class, most of them were very ordinary, but among the forty people, there were four or five students who seemed a bit special they all wore metal collars around their necks, with exactly the same regulation, seeming unlike a personal choice of clothing, but more like something forced on them. Those mysterious collars shone with a cold silver light under the classroom lights, making them look dazzling. He subconsciously touched his neck. empty. The world was clearly not as ordinary as it appears. Unfortunately, this time Chen Ziyan was a student and did not carry any communication tools capable of connecting to the Internet, which made it impossible to search for information online. At this moment, Ge Xius eyes fell on another corner of the classroom, and he couldnt help being slightly taken aback. A teenager was sleeping on the table. His shoulders were strong and broad, his hair was short, almost touching his scalp, but even if he didnt lift his head, he brought a strong presence that couldnt be ignored. Appearing indifferent, withdrawn, isolated. Once again, Ge Xiu recognized him without hindrance. He was a little surprised there were very few worlds where they could meet immediately at the beginning, and this time they were even classmates. Moreover, he also wore the same silver collar around his neck. Ge Xiu was not going to appear in front of the other party rashly if his conclusion from the last world is correct, the other partys identity this time may not be simple. Right now, in absence of any world background and plot hints itd be better to be more cautious. Time flies. The school bell rang. The hustle and bustle of joy sounded again, and the classroom was shrouded in noise once again. The students were talking and laughing together while packing their schoolbags. Ge Xiu slowly packed his things and drifted to the other corner of the classroom without a trace. He lay silently on the table, motionless, not even raising his head when Ge Xiu left the classroom. Ge Xiu walked out of the school gate. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the street a dazzling orange. He had seen Chen Ziyans mailing address on his student ID card before, so after asking a few passersbies, Ge Xiu could accurately determine where was his place of living this time. He walked along the empty road, then followed the directions into an alley. The sky gradually darkened. Ge Xiu felt a strange feeling slowly grow. His stomach turned upside down, some kind of weird itching and soreness spread under the skin,he could hear his blood rushing in his ears, along with the heartbeat hitting his eardrums. The entire world seemed to be spinning as a strong sense of dizziness flooded him. Ge Xiu raised his hand with difficulty and held onto the cold and damp wall beside him, barely maintaining his balance. The last rays of the setting sun in the distance have faded. The edge of the sun sank below the horizon. Ge Xius eyes darkened, he stumbled and fell to the ground. The sudden weightlessness made him defenceless and he fell down violently. The fall seemed endless. Immediately afterwards, there was a dull pain of his back hitting the ground, but it seemed that something had cushioned his body, and the pain was not severe. Ge Xiu opened his eyes, the weirdness, dizziness and itching just now faded like a tide. But it was pitch black in front of his eyes, as if a heavy layer of material covered his head. He struggled, trying to break free. The next second, Ge Xiu found the exit between the accidental crashes and hits. He lost the support under his feet, he fell sharply forward and then rolled several times on the ground. The alley where he fell just now appeared in front of him again. ButFor unknown reasoneverything seemed to have become magnified several times. There was an eerie sense of dissonance everywhere. Ge Xiu stood up, but lost his balance in the next second and fell heavily to the ground again. He was startled and subconsciously let out a low sound from his throat: Mi. - The author has something to say: Ge Xiu: ? ? ? CH 115 The thin and soft voice abruptly broke the silence in the alley. Ge Xiu was stunned. what? Did he make this sound? He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but what came out of his mouth was Meow. Ge Xiu slowly lowered his head and looked at his body fluffy paws, short limbs. Ge Xiu stared blankly at his paws, looked over and over again, and clawed at the air. The short claw tips stuck out from the pink pads, looking harmless. Ge Xiu turned his head and looked behind him, only to see his schoolbag lying on the side, and an empty school uniform thrown randomly on the ground, which was the one he was wearing just now. Sohe hasturned into a cat? Ge Xiu blinked dazedly, struggling to get up from the ground. It was really difficult to walk on four legs. He walked forward crookedly, and before he could take two steps, Ge Xiu lost his center of gravity again and stumbled to the ground. He blinked, keeping his belly up and his paws facing the sky, and fell into thought. His current state and the strangeness of this world were definitely related to the collar he once saw in the classroom. The function of the collar was both marking and alienating. The essence was to pick out individuals who were different from the others from the crowd, or it may be used for other more practical purposes such as tracking and control. This was invisible discrimination and oppression. In the classroom, those who wore the collars were all withdrawn and taciturn, not participating in the conversation between anyone even during breaks, the school itself was a simplified microcosm of society. They were made isolated outsiders. Chen Ziyan himself was a person who doesnt need to wear a collar. However, after these past few worlds, Ge Xiu had basically figured out the thinking mode of the group of people outside they couldnt assign him an ordinary identity that could be mixed in with the public. They were good at shaping a hostile world, suppressing and torturing him through the entire environment. And Ge Xius experience just now looked obviously like alienation. Outliers could only be re-accepted into the rules of society after they put on a collar. Then, for him, who had just been forcibly removed of the range of normal people and did not have a restraint collar on him, the situation waiting for him may be very serious. Ge Xiu rolled over and lay on his side on the ground. With his short limbs, he propped up his body little by little, and staggered toward the clothes he was wearing. This short distance took Ge Xiu five minutes to walk, he fell twice in process, but he finally managed to grasp the essentials of walking on four legs. He stared at the wrinkled clothes in front of him, lowered his head, opened his mouth tentatively, and bit the collar of the clothes with his fangs. Then, Ge Xiu bit his collar and yanked it to one side. ! ! He loosened his mouth, took a breath, and then looked down at the ground there were two pointed holes in the collar, but the whole clothes moved by a few centimeters at most, and the schoolbag was still untouched. This body was too weak! Ge Xiu licked his sore fangs, then lowered his head again and bit the same spot on his collar. This time, he changed tactics. Four short legs stomped hard on the ground, scratching and kicking randomly. Three, two, one! ! ! Finally, the school uniform as heavy as cast iron was dragged little by little towards the shadows in the alley. After dragging his clothes, Ge Xiu repeated his old technique, dragging the pants he was wearing earlier to the same place, stacking them on top of each other all crumbled. The most difficult thing to do was left the schoolbag. Ge Xiu raised his head, looked at the schoolbag that was half a head taller than him, and fell into a long period of contemplation. How can it be done but he couldnt let these things stay here. He didnt know anything about the world and could only predict the worst-case scenario, if the situation was as dire as he had guessed, then if his empty school uniform and the bag with his ID card on it are found in the alley, they secret of his transformation into an outlier will be directly exposed, and his identity and address will be located immediately he will fall into the worst passive state. The only thing that was fortunate now was that he had no experience in organizing school bags, so he only packed a few books into the school bag. Should, still, be able to push. Ge Xiu took a deep breath, lowered his head, pressed his fluffy forehead against the bottom of the schoolbag, kicked his hind legs on the ground, and arched forward forcefully. He tugged with his teeth, pulled with his claws, and pushed with his body. Finally, after doing everything he could, after nearly twenty minutes of hard work, he moved the entire schoolbag into the shadows. Immediately afterwards, Ge Xiu found some dead leaves and old newspapers to cover up, and hid his school uniform and schoolbag tightly. By the time he had done all this, the sky had completely darkened. The dark and deep night shrouded the alley, hiding everything in the boundless darkness. Ge Xiu lay on the ground, breathing heavily. He was so tired that he felt his limbs and teeth aching, even his tail drooped weakly, dragging on the ground, not wanting to move. Because of excessive exercise, the fluff on his body was tangled in a mess, Ge Xiu lowered his head subconsciously and began to lick his fur. Before he licked twice, he suddenly realized something, then suddenly widened his eyes and stopped. Hes not a real cat! ! Ge Xiu felt like facing a formidable enemy. He forcibly suppressed his inner urge to lick the fur, and vigorously twisted his head in the opposite direction. The street lights at the entrance of the alley had been turned on, but the dim yellow light could only illuminate a small area at the entrance of the alley. Other than that, everywhere was a darkness so thick that it couldnt be dispelled. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. Now was the time to think about how to make it tonight. Does he want to find a place to stay overnight, or use his current body shape to inquire about the situation in this world? At this moment, steady and regular footsteps were heard in the distance, gradually walking in this direction. Ge Xiu lowered his body slightly vigilantly, staring at the entrance of the alley not far away. A tall figure stepped out of the darkness, and the light above his head shone down, gradually outlining the figure of the person who came, with broad shoulders and long legs, and a straight back, like a shadow that suddenly penetrated the light curtain, tearing through the night that covered heavens and earth. Crash The sound of the debris being knocked over came suddenly, sounding very clear in the night. Shen Boyan paused, his eyes turned slightly, and he looked into the alley where the voice came from. Mi. A thin kitten meowing sounded deep in the alley. Shen Boyan indifferently retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward. Before he could take a few steps, he heard the same sound behind him Mi. Shen Boyan didnt stop. Mi woo. the sound came from far behind, almost seeming unreal. Shen Boyan stopped abruptly and turned his head to look behind him. He saw a black cat about the size of a palm sitting in the middle of the road under the yellow street lamp, with its fluff up in a mess, its long tail wrapped around its paws, and a pair of small round green eyes following his movements. Seeing Shen Boyan stop, it stood up, and then followed closer with some unsteady steps. Shen Boyan didnt move. He lowered his head and watched the little black cat walk to his feet, then lay down on the top of his shoe, raise its head and then look at him with those green eyes: Mi. Ge Xiu was very disgusted with my current behavior. It was a disgrace for life! ! However, he still had to say that it was the best choice to be picked up by the other for now after all, Ge Xiu still didnt know whether there would be any related abnormal detection method in this world, and he knew nothing about the whole world, furthermore, until now, the synthetic sound of the system did not sound, which made it even more dangerous to walk around at will, but it would be fruitless to spend the night in the alley. This was the only solution that guarantees both. It just might take a little sacrifice. At this moment, Ge Xiu suddenly realized that, unknowingly, he subconsciously believed that it would be safe to be by the others side. Part of it comes from logical analysis. The other part belongs to subconscious trust. Could it be that he started to believe in someone other than himself without even realizing it? This tendency was a little too dangerous. Ge Xius heart tightened. That uncontrollable sense of loss and something getting out of his hands struck again. This feeling shouldnt be there. He took a step back alertly, turned around and was about to run back into the dark alley, but before he could take a few steps, he felt the back of his neck being pinched. Meow meow meow! The sudden weightlessness made Ge Xiu widen his eyes, and his four paws swayed randomly in the air, trying to maintain his balance. Immediately afterwards, icy cold, well-defined fingers caught his belly, put him into his palm, and held him up in front of his eyes. This was the first time Ge Xiu had faced the other face to face since he entered this world. He was a head taller than his peers, with short hair, deep-set eyebrows and dark, gloomy eyes, hidden in deep eye sockets, with a certain kind of ferocity and danger in them that kept people a thousand miles away. Ge Xiu didnt like the feeling of being picked up. So he blinked and stretched out his paw, ready to give him a slap in the face. But Shen Boyan seemed to have expected it, and carried the kitten away from him. The little black cat was waving its short paws in the air, and its light green eyes were staring round. Not only was was it not deterrent at all, but it looked rather funny and cute. Shen Boyan tucked the cat into his arms, and walked towards the depths of the night. After dragging his clothes and schoolbag to the corner and hiding it, Ge Xiu had reached the limit of his physical strength. When he found that he could not escape the restraint of the other party at all, he stopped struggling and began to save his energy the warm chest was behind him, and the whole cat was swaying with the rhythm of the others walking so, Ge Xiu began to do his best to resist the onslaught of drowsiness. Not knowing how long it took. The other side stopped. Ge Xiu heard the key turning the lock on the door and the sound of the door being pushed open. The next second, he was placed on the carpet in the hallway. Ge Xiu squatted at the door, blinked, lowered his head, just about to lick his paws, but suddenly froze when his tongue stuck out. Just as he was fighting against his urge to lick his fur, the sound of water being turned on came from the bathroom. Shen Boyan tried the water temperature, then turned to open the bathroom door and looked at the little black cat sitting in the corner. The black cat looked up at him, his green eyes clear and blank: Meow? CH 116 When he was picked up, Ge Xiu didnt realize the seriousness of the matter. Until there was a bathtub emitting hot steam in front of his eyes. The above light was bright and dazzling, reflecting on the slightly swaying water, dividing into countless sparkling light spots. A chill rushed up like an electric current, as if his subconscious was ringing an alarm abruptly. The sense of danger spread from the tip of the tail to the top of the head in an instant, and Ge Xiu felt the hair on his back puff up instantly. Just then, his paws made contact with the warm water. Meow!!! A tragic cry resounded through the bathroom in an instant. His reaction was obviously beyond Shen Boyans expectations, and he couldnt help but pause slightly. Ge Xiu began to kick his legs frantically. Just now the feeling of being soaked in water was really too strange. The wet touch was like a snake coiling up on his paws, the wet fur stuck to him and couldnt be shaken off no mater what. Shen Boyans heart was as hard as iron and he proceeded to put the kitten into the bathtub without hesitation. But what he didnt expect was that the moment the other touched the water, it was as if some switch had been turned on, it began to struggle frantically with all its paws and the miserable meowing and splashing resounded in the narrow space. Shen Boyan was caught off guard and scratched several times. The black cats small body seemed to contain endless energy. Even if Shen Boyan had absolute advantage in strength and size, the kitten could always find a tricky angle to break free from his hand, even someone so stoic as him couldnt help but be a little tired of dealing with it. From the beginning to the end of the bath, a total of forty minutes has passed. Shen Boyans clothes were all wet, and there were several long bloodstains on the backs of his hands, arms, and even his neck. Fortunately, the cat was still in its infancy, and the claws were not sharp enough nor did it have great strength. All the wounds left were only skin injuries, but they still looked shocking. He raised his hand and wiped his face, then stared into the bathtub. The black cats whole body was thoroughly soaked, the wet fur was clinging to its body, and it looked almost a circle smaller than before. It stood tremblingly in the water, its two pitch-black paws rested on the edge of the bathtub, its pointed triangular ears stood up alertly, trembling and turning in the air, the two round green cat eyes looked bigger and brighter, seeming pitiful: Meow. Shen Boyan raised his hand and pulled the large bath towel off the wall, then wrapped the kitten tightly. His movements became soft involuntarily, slowly wiping the small body of the kitten. Meow. The little black cats voice was soft and tender, sounding extremely aggrieved. Shen Boyan picked up the hair dryer, adjusted it to hot air and turned on the minimum setting. The cat was startled by the sudden noise, and its pointed ears turned sharply in the direction of the sound. But it seems to understand that this will get it out of the wet state, so this time it did not react too much, but obediently nestled in the oversized bath towel, with a pair of green eyes squinting slightly, letting the warm air of the hair dryer slowly dry the hair on its body. Soon, the fluff on its body that was originally sticking to its skin gradually became fluffy again, and it appeared smooth and soft under the bright light of the bathroom. Its short claws were curled under its belly, making it seem like a little soft black ball. Shen Boyans eyes fixedly looked at it, his deep eyebrows lowered. The slender and pale hand stretched out, picked up the kitten before the other could react, and glanced down calmly. Ge Xiu looked confused: Meow? In the next second, he finally reacted. Ge Xiu: !!! but it was too late. As a result, several new bloodstains were scratched on Shen Boyans cheek by the angry cat yet again. The red scratches stood out on his fierce and deep face. He frowned slightly and held the cat a little further away. After leaving the bathroom, Shen Boyan found a cardboard box, spread a few layers of towels in it, and put the black dumplings that was still showing their teeth and claws in it. The black cat that was put in the box turned to look at him, two green eyes flashing in the black fur, as if there was a certain human-like aura flashing in those round cat eyes: Meow. It watched as Shen Boyan turned and walked into the bathroom. As Shen Boyan walked, he took off his wet shirt, revealing his broad shoulders and strong back. The muscles on his back were smooth and firm, attached to the bones, stretching and contracting with the movements of raising and lowering his hands but, the texture that looked like a combination of strength and beauty, was densely covered with several deep scars, overlapping deeply and shallowly, even though they had all healed and faded, it could still faintly frighten the viewer at a glance. The bright silver metal collar was left buckled around his neck, reflecting cold glint in the light. Ge Xius eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that the collar wouldnt be taken off even for a shower. This way, the possibility of coercion was even greater it was not that the wearer was unwilling to take it off, but that it couldnt be taken off. Moreover, according to his knowledge of machinery, there was a high possibility that the collar was equipped with punishment countermeasures to prevent the wearer from taking it off without authorization. The bathroom door closed. There was the sound of water splashing from inside. Ten minutes later, Shen Boyan stepped out of the bathroom with a towel draped over his shoulders, exuding warm water vapor from his body. He looked into the cardboard box and was slightly startled. In just ten minutes, the carton was empty, and the black silhouette of the kitten disappeared. It stood to reason that with such a high cardboard box, it should be difficult for a kitten who was only a few months old to climb out of it but it just disappeared without warning. Shen Boyans expression froze, and he suddenly took a few steps forward. His eyes swept across the room, then paused slightly as they landed on his bed the little black cat curled into a small ball, occupying the most conspicuous position on his pillow, and the cats green eyes were staring at him fixedly. When he looked over, the cat opened his mouth and gave a big yawn. As if provocative. Shen Boyan frowned slightly. He walked over to the bed, tentatively reached out his hand, and gently stroked the cats head with his knuckles. The small skull was covered with soft and fluffy fur, the two pointed ears sensitively trembled twice, which could almost instantly soften everyones heart. However, in the next second, the black cat jerked backwards and bit his finger with its mouth open. The kittens strength was too small, the teeth could hardly penetrate human skin, so it could only grind with the teeth in its mouth. It bit down in several places, but it didnt leave as much as a tickle, leaving only a few wet tooth marks on the opponents fingers. Ge Xiu lost interest and loosened his teeth lazily. Then, he stuck out his tongue subconsciously, and instinctively licked the place that he had bitten just now. Shen Boyan was stunned for a moment, and looked down at the palm-sized kitten in front of him. The black cat lowered his head and licked his fingers. The tip of his pink tongue swept over his snow-white fangs. The wet, hot and rough tongue coating scratched the pulp of his fingers, causing a slight tingling and tingling. It took Ge Xiu a few seconds to realize that he was dominated by the cats nature again. He silently stared at the finger in front of him and bit it again in a huff. After all this tossing and turning, it was getting late. Shen Boyan found a ham sausage from the kitchen, tore it open, and handed it to the cat. Ge Xiu was also starving. He lowered his head, sniffed carefully and devoured it. Since he became a cat, it felt as if his reason had less role at restraining his behaviour, making it easier to be dominated by the instinct of the body. After the feeding, Shen Boyan threw away the remaining package of ham sausages, then raised his hand again and touched the little black cats back lightly. This time, he didnt do anything drastic, but turned back lazily. A pair of green eyes flashed as he glanced at him. The tail behind him swayed slowly and leisurely, and then he yawned. Shen Boyan tentatively covered the cats back with his entire palm, and then started petting from the top of the head, along the spine, and slowly moved towards the tail. The extremely soft fluff brushed against his palm, with delicate and soft touch, it was very addictive. The cat arched its back subconsciously and squinted comfortably. But in the next second, it suddenly became alert, turned its head and scratched on the back of Shen Boyans hand lightly, and then jumped to the side. The little black cat was swift and agile, streaked across the ground like a shadow, then hung on the sheets with its claw and climbed up. It circled gracefully and fell down on the pillow, nesting into a small black ball. Very naturally reversing the positions of the host and the guest. Shen Boyan stood up, walked towards the bed and looked downwards at the little black cat nestled on his pillow. The black cat closed his eyes, his small back undulating evenly and regularly with his breathing, as if he didnt feel his sight, only his pointed left ear trembled slightly. Shen Boyan was silent for a while, then turned around and walked to the wardrobe, dragged out a thin quilt from it, rolled it up, and put it on the bed as a pillow. Da. The lights in the room were turned off. Deep darkness came. In the darkness, the cat opened his eyes and the green cat pupils reflected a faint shimmer in the dim room. It turned to look fixedly at the man lying beside him, as if lost in thought. The black cats pupils flashed and then he closed his eyes again. The next morning. The sky was still bright, and Shen Boyan got up. After washing up, he finally glanced at his bed. The black cat was still curled up on his pillow, its small body slightly undulating rhythmically, its eyes were closed and it seemed to be still sleeping. Shen Boyan took out a ham and put it on a plate, then turned around and left the house. The moment the door was closed, Ge Xiu opened his eyes. He jumped off the bed and climbed up along the pattern of the tablecloth there was Shen Boyans mobile phone on the table. On the dark lock screen, he saw his furry cat face. This was the first time Gex Xiu had clearly seen himself after transformation. He paused, then stretched out his paw pads and awkwardly pressed the screen open. The phone did not have a lock screen main interface directly opened. But there was nothing else in the phone except a few basic apps, and his round claws made him unable to type at all. After cumbersome operating for a long time, Ge Xiu gave up on the attempt. Outside the window, the golden red sun gradually appeared above the horizon. Ge Xiu pondered and took two steps back, but he didnt expect that his center of gravity would suddenly become unstable, and he fell directly to the ground with the back of his head. After a bang, he lay on the ground and blinked. The surrounding proportions seem to have returned to their normal size, the height of the ceiling was no longer out of reach as before, and the tables and chairs on the side have basically returned to their previous proportions. Ge Xiu raised his hand. Five slender, fair-skinned fingers appeared in front of him. He was slightly startled has he changed back? Ge Xiu looked down. Yes, he doesnt have a strand of clothing on him now, but he was in human form. Ge Xiu turned his head and glanced at the slowly rising sun outside the window he remembered it was only when the sun disappeared from the horizon that he felt strange last night. So, was the change in his form related to the sunrise and sunset? While thinking, he got up from the ground, skilfully opened the closet, and found a shirt to drape over him. But at the moment when the clothes hung down, Ge Xiu suddenly felt that something was not right. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed it closer, then a fluffy black tail appeared in front of him. Ge Xiu: What was this? Bamboo has something to say: ,meow do you think catboys do like this ^ (roumnd.jpg) CH 117 Ge Xiu stared at the jet-black cat tail in his hand and pinched it subconsciously. The tailbone was slender and pliable under the fur and fur was soft and fluffy. He touched the tail upwards, and slowly reached behind his back. A fluffy tail extended from the end of his tail bone that was sunken down at the waist. Ge Xiu touched the base of his tail. In the next second, a strange feeling like an electric current hit him, spreading all the way up the spine along the base of the tail, Ge Xiu felt his spine explode and he hurriedly dropped the fluffy tail in his hand. This this is what grows on him! ! Ge Xiu was shocked. As if he suddenly thought of something, he suddenly raised his hand and touched the top of his head. From the soft hair protruded a pair of pointed triangular ears, and the thin membrane was covered with a layer of delicate fluff. It felt slightly cooler than the skin, but it very easy to prove its authenticity what wasthis thing Ge Xiu raised his eyebrow slightly at the absurdity of the situation. Wasnt he supposed to go back to completely restored human form? ! How can he go to school like this? He raised his hand and tried to press back the extra pair of ears on the top of his head, but every time he let go, the pointy black cat ears popped out again. Ge Xiu frowned irritably. He felt a little itchy on the outside of his thigh, and subconsciously reached out to touch it, making it so that he once again caught the cat tail in his hand. Ge Xiu: So whenever he wasnt paying attention, his tail would still sway according to his mood? Its so troublesome! ! ! Ten minutes later, Ge Xiu finally stopped trying to put his ears and tail back, because no matter what he did, these two superfluous organs could not be restored to their normal appearance at all perhaps only the collar could completely suppress the peculiar feature. But at least he could use his hands now. When he was a cat, unlocking the screen or searching for information online became extremely difficult, almost making it impossible challenge. Ge Xiu sighed, picked up his phone, and sat down on the edge of the bed with his legs crossed. He began to purposefully search for basic information related to the world. The level of technology in this world was far higher than the previous world, especially in terms of high-lethality military weapons, it has basically reached the level of the real world obviously, the designers of this virtual world have learned their lesson from the previous world were prepared not to give him much leeway in this regard. On the other hand, Ge Xius conjecture was basically confirmed. Fifty years ago, some humans became animalized. They took on the form of another species after sunset and retained some of their characteristics during the day. However, their destructive power and attack power were far beyond ordinary wild animals, their huge size and almost abnormal attack power made it so that they could defend even against most of the lethal weapons in the world. In addition, they also possessed the specific advantages of an animal they turned into ligers had a terrible bite power, spiders and snakes were highly venomous, and so on. Opponents called it a degeneration and atavism of humanity, while some ardent supporters saw it as a gift of nature and the right direction of human evolution. However, those alienated humans were dominated by the primitive instincts both after transformation and during the daytime, their behaviour more resembling beasts than humans. They behaved eccentrically, had a weak sense of morality and no social awareness, making them act almost entirely based on their personal desires. As a result, the crime rate has soared, numerous incidents of bestialized children and babies attacking their families causing casualties appeared, and the society has plunged into turmoil. Some arrogant lycanthropes believed that they were born strong and genetically superior, so they should not be controlled by inferior humans. So they launched wars in an attempt to subvert the social order. After difficult and chaotic three years, humans have gained the upper hand through the development of specially targeted weapons, and the lycanthropes, while overwhelmingly superior in ability, were smaller in number, less organized, acted impulsively following instinct, which made them fall into disastrous position in this war. Since then, humans have developed devices capable of detecting lycanthropes. All newborns were tested in the hospital. If there was a tendency for gene mutation, they would wear this restraint collar for life. It could prevent the further development of the mutation in the beastly gene and prevent the appearance of the beastialised characteristics at the source. Not only that, various countries have passed the Beastialised Management Act. The legislation stipulated that untested people who concealed false reports would be subject to criminal prosecution, and if such people later become bestialized, they will be severely dealt with at the very least, they would be sentenced to life imprisonment. With the passage of time, although the possibility of lycanthropes riot was farther and farther away from peoples current life, the kind of rejection mixed with fear and disgust has always been preserved human beings were born with a natural repulsion towards things that were unknown. And the existence of the collars kept amplifying this emotion endlessly. Although the current generation of collar wearers would not be bestialized, they were still discriminated against and excluded from society as a whole. Ge Xiu stared at the screen of the mobile phone, as a host was talking about the inferiority and danger of beastization in a disgusting and contemptuous tone. He pressed pause and the other partys noisy voice stopped abruptly. Ge Xiu threw away the phone and turned his head thoughtfully to look at the clear and clean sky outside the window. It had to be said that the designers of this virtual world were much more creative than beforewhether it was public opinion prejudice or legislation that had already been implemented, the source of suppression and confrontation in this world was innate rules that the society was based on, and the identity of the animalized person inherently put him on the opposite stance against the rules of society. The remnants of this degree of beastization were relatively vague and ambiguous. Although the ears and tail were rather obvious, they are not easily hidden as scales of a snake or the multiple eyes of spiders, but they still were in range that could be hidden. However, whether he chose to hide his identity or not, he would still be at an absolute disadvantage. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and scanned the information of the former beasts on his phone. From bite power, attack power, defense power, to the specific advantages of each species He pondered for a while, then turned on the front-facing camera. Ge Xiu stared at the fluffy black cat ears on his head and fell into a long silence. So why was only his beastization so trashy? Not to mention the attack power, after turning into a cat, his claws and teeth couldnt even break through human skin, which was far worse than an ordinary cat. The difference was too big! Ge Xiu frowned slightly, turned his head sharply and stretched out his hand to hold his tail, which was swaying involuntarily. Therefore can you stop moving! . It was the first time that Shen Boyan left school so early. The afterglow of the setting sun filled the streets. He put his hands in his pockets and walked forward with a blank face. Shen Boyan was tall, with broad shoulders, overly deep facial lines and cold, harsh eyebrows, full of oppression. His lips were thin and sharp, his gloomy and fierce eyes were hidden in deep-set eye sockets, the metal collar reflected the dazzling setting sun, making others around him subconsciously stay away from him. His eyes swept across the storefront that was open to normal business, and after a slight pause in his steps, he turned around and walked in. The enthusiastic clerk greeted him, but the moment he saw Shen Boyan, his smile froze: Excuse me do you need anything? The indifferent teenager glanced down at the various pet food packages in the store, then raised his eyes to look at the clerk not far away. He didnt seem to notice the other partys uneasiness and stiffness, and his voice was calm: Is there cat food? For adult cat or kitten? the clerk asked. Kitten. The clerk pointed to several cat foods lined up on one side of the store: Then I recommend these to you. The reviews and palatability are very good and theyre very suitable for kittens Seeming worried about Shen Boyan stepping into his store he hurriedly said: Which one are you choosing? Ill go get it for you. Shen Boyans eyes were dark. The red-gold sunset behind him covered his back and shoulders, making his eyes seem darker and darker: Alright. Twenty minutes later, Shen Boyan carried a bag of cat food, as well as cat toys and a litter box. Small objects such as scratching boards left the store. By the time he got home, it was almost completely dark. Shen Boyan took out the key and opened the door. The room was silent and dark. He turned on the overhead light. The light suddenly illuminated the room, and all the furniture and objects were the same as before he left except that the little black cat had disappeared from the room. Shen Boyan was slightly startled. He threw the things he bought at the entrance, subconsciously quickened his pace, on his face a frown, and then began to look for the cat in the small room under the table, under the bed, in the closet it wasnt anywhere. Until his eyes swept across the half-open window on the side the breeze blew in from the window, rolled up the corner of the curtain, revealing the sky that was completely dark. Shen Boyan stared fixedly at the dark sky in that corner, and then silently retracted his gaze. He went to the window, stretched out his hand and closed the half-open window little by little. The breeze and the night sky were isolated by the window. The curtain was no longer rolled up and floated, it fell down silently, and the whole room fell into a dead silence again. Shen Boyan turned and left the window. He smoothed the inconspicuous depression on the pillow, put the thin quilt rolled up as a pillow back into the closet and then threw the half-untouched ham sausage into the trash can. The room once again returned to its former deserted state, and every place was meticulously organized, as if there had never been any chaos. Shen Boyan sat down on the edge of the bed. The boundless silence came again. He glanced down at the shopping bag that was placed at the entrance and then silently retracted his gaze. At this moment, a thin voice sounded: Mi. Shen Boyan was stunned for a moment, then stood up suddenly, searching for the source of the sound. Mi wuu. The little black cat squatted at the half-open door, its fluffy little head was slightly tilted and a pair of green pupils stared at him silently. CH 118 In fact, Ge Xiu really wanted to leave. He took advantage of Shen Boyans absence today to do a lot of things. After learning the basic setting of this world, Ge Xiu found a hat from Shen Boyans closet, covered his ears, hid his tail in the loose pants, and then went straight to the alley where he passed by and transformed last night. The clothes and schoolbag he hid in the alley last night were still in the same condition as when he left, covered with a layer of dusty fallen leaves and dust, there were no signs of it being discovered by anyone. Next, Ge Xiu found the residence of his identity based on the correspondence address recorded on Chen Ziyans student card. After briefly exploring the room and flipping through Chen Ziyans cell phone in the room, Ge Xiu gained a general understanding of his current identity. Chen Ziyans parents have been working in other city for a long time, they were obviously indifferent to him, leaving Chen Ziyan to live alone in a rented house near the school. He had no close friends, his academic performance was not outstanding and his presence in the class was also very low. Ge Xiu was quite satisfied with this identity. At least he didnt have to worry that his beast characteristics would be accidentally discovered by original owners closer family and friends, moreover no one would care too much about his whereabouts. Immediately afterwards, Ge Xiu sent a leave request to the homeroom teacher and attached a falsified fairly realistic reason. He returned to Shen Boyans apartment, returned the clothes he borrowed and restored the room to its original state. Ge Xiu had now a basic understanding of the rules and structure of this world, he had also obtained the intelligence and information he wanted. He decided that Chen Ziyans current apartment could be also used as his temporary base. There was no meaning in him staying there any longer. When night fell, Ge Xiu once again returned to the form of a kitten. He then ran out of the apartment building under the cover of darkness, but happened to see Shen Boyan, who had just returned from school, and the big bag he was carrying in his hand. Although the night was dark, the name of the pet store printed on the package was still very clearly visible to him. As if gods and demons were at work, Ge Xiu followed him all the way. Shen Boyan walked through the empty corridor of the apartment, took out the keys and opened the door. Immediately afterwards, he was was frozen stunned for a moment, then threw the shopping bag in his hand at the entrance, and quickly run inside to find the missing cat. In a hurry, he forgot to close the door behind him. Ge Xiu took advantage of his small black body, hid behind the half-closed door, and quietly watched Shen Boyan from the shadows. Watching him search in a panic, he suddenly realised the truth in the silence. The light in the others eyes dimmed, like dense and cold ashes engulfing the red hot sparks beneath it, the temperature gradually extinguished, leaving only the icy ruins and lonely destroyed remains. After seemingly calm and methodical packing everything back and restoring the original state in the room, the teenager with a straight back sat on the edge of the bed. His eyelids drooped slightly and his face was calm, without the slightest change in his expression. Ge Xiu watched him look in his direction, the dark eyes hidden under the high brows were shrouded in the shadow of loneliness and indifference, as if he had long been accustomed to this, not a speck of surprise or sadness, only desolate abandoned icy ruins. Shen Boyan withdrew his gaze. The little black cat came out of the shadows, squatted on the open space at the entrance and broke the silence: Mi. Ge Xiu watched Shen Boyan walk towards him. He squatted down, his stern eyebrows lowered, and he reached out and touched the fluffy head of the little black cat. Ge Xiu reluctantly rubbed his fingers. Shen Boyan was startled. He pursed his lips, his eyes softened, he bent his index finger and gently slid from one side of the kittens cheek to its chin, scratching a bit awkwardly. The cats long tail swung relaxedly behind it, it narrowed its eyes, raised its head subconsciously following his movements, and leaned over with its neck raised. The next second, the other party suddenly widened his eyes, and a pair of emerald green eyes was filled with alertness again. It shrank back, took a bite from Shen Boyans hand, and then turned around and jumped away lightly. Shen Boyan was not annoyed at all, he stared at the agile moves of the little cat for a while, as majestic as a divine beast*, and then followed it to the door of his room. *this was most likely a typo but in case it wasnt i incorporated that into the text He took out the cat utensils he bought one by one and placed them in the room. The bag of cat food was torn open and poured into a bowl. The water dispenser for cats on the side was also filled with water and water began to gush out. Shen Boyan pushed the bowl containing cat food under the cats eyes. The little black cat glanced down with the corner of its eyes condescendingly at the food bowl, then lowered its head slightly, sniffed with the tip of his nose, and then turned its head away with no interest, revealing a very distinct emotion of disgust. Shen Boyan frowned, took the cat food bag and glanced at the logo on it. It doesnt like this brand of cat food? The clerk said that this was the best sold in their shop, and it was also the favourite type for small kittens. He tentatively pushed the cat food bowl forward again. This time, the little black cats reaction was even less face-saving. It turned and jumped away, deftly climbing up the dangling sheets. Then, it turned around on the pillow mountain that had just been straightened by Shen Boyan, found a comfortable position, lay down comfortably again, and curled itself into a small black ball. Shen Boyan put the remaining cat food in the cabinet, then walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. He still lacked any superfluous expression on his face, but there was a slight warmth his slightly lowered dark and deep eyes. He stretched out his hand and tentatively touched the little black cats back again. Soft and fluffy fur brushed against his palm, and the cats small, warm body undulated slightly under his palm with breathing. The little black cat half-opened its eyes, turned its head and glanced at him, then returned to his previous posture with little interest, and gave a massive yawn. Pointy tiger teeth and pink tongue flashed by. It didnt bite him this time. Shen Boyans aggressive facial features softened slightly, and the hostile and deep outline formed by the high browbones and deep-set eye sockets was covered by shadows, no longer seeming so cold and terrifying. He picked up his phone from the living room table and started searching for informations about raising cats. After reading for a long time, Shen Boyan took the initiative to download a shopping app on his mobile phone for the first time, and then began to order cat food and cat toys on it. Ge Xiu opened his eyes and stared thoughtfully at the back of the other person sitting beside the bed. Just now, when he was at the door, he suddenly realized something that he hadnt noticed before. According to the background of the world he searched on the Internet, the war started by the lycanthropes was at least thirty years ago, and Shen Boyan was still only a high school student. He belonged to the generation born after the war, however, where did those scars on his body come from? According to Ge Xius experience, those terrifying layers upon layers of scars with hideous shapes and definitely were not something that could be left by ordinary situations not even caused overnight. What happened to Shen Boyan? What secrets were hidden behind the background of this world? The reason why he decided to stay was actually because of this consideration certainly not because he felt that the other was too pitiful. While thinking, Ge Xiu lowered his head and licked his paws. After licking it, he realized what he had done under the influence of instincts. Ge Xiu blinked, stared at his paws and fell into contemplation, then, without guilt, he rubbed his paw on the pillow under him. Anyway, hes a cat now, wasnt he? Ge Xius ears trembled, and he closed his eyes again as if nothing had happened. When Shen Boyan put down the phone and turned around, what he saw was this scene the little black cat rounded itself into a fluffy ball, with his long black tail wrapped around him, and his nose buried in the soft fur of its tail, the pointed ears on the top of the head trembled slightly. It looked only the size of his palm, but it dominated the middle of the entire pillow. Shen Boyan pondered for a while, stood up, and took out the thin quilt from the closet again. Then, he opened the shopping software and bought a new pillow. After tossing around for a while, the night was getting darker. Shen Boyan finished a simple shower, turned off the light and lay on the bed. In the darkness, he stretched out his hand toward the pillow in the direction he remembered, and gently stroked the soft back of the cat. The even breathing of the cat came from his ears, inexplicably reassuring his heart. Shen Boyan felt his fingertips being licked gently. He was slightly startled, he felt as if his heart was hit by something, as if a small gap had been cut in the hard wall surrounding it. The corners of Shen Boyans lips curled up silently in the darkness. He retracted his hand and closed his eyes. Hearing Shen Boyans breathing gradually calm down, Ge Xiu opened his eyes. In the darkness, a pair of emerald green cat eyes were like faintly shining gems, reflecting the faint light of stars and moon. Cats could see in the dark. He stood up quietly, jumped off the pillow, then took small steps and walked quietly to Shen Boyans side. Ge Xiu squatted on Shen Boyans shoulders, the tip of his nose came closer, a pair of shimmering green-blue eyes did not blink, carefully examining the collar worn on the others neck. After getting closer, he could feel more clearly the intention contained in the design. Most of the materials of the collar were certain metals, but there were some materials that Ge Xiu was not familiar with. This sight didnt surprise Ge Xiu in the slightest. A device similar to an electric shock was seen in it it should be an automatic punishment system set up to prevent the wearer from taking it off without authorization. However, it is actually difficult to fully understand the structure by observation alone. He stretched out his paw and tapped lightly on the smooth surface. The next second, Shen Boyan turned over, and the quilt he covering his body slid down with his movements, simultaneously burying Ge Xiu under it. Ge Xiu: Strength of a kitten was too negligible. He spent all his strength trying to break free from the gaps in the quilt, but he couldnt get rid of the shackles of the heavy fabric. He gritted his teeth and stared at the mans face very close to him. In the end, Ge Xiu resisted the urge to scratch his face twice. never mind. Anyway, hes a cat now. He yawned and closed his eyes in the warm blanket. CH 119 When Shen Boyan opened his eyes, he felt something fluffy around his neck. Warm comfortable and soft. He froze, lifted the quilt and looked down. He saw the little black cat shrunk into a ball, lying quietly beside him, with its jet-black tail on his arm. When the thin black tail moved slightly the fluffy fur swept past his skin and he could feel a slight itchy touch on his shoulders and neck. Shen Boyan was bewildered. He had always been a light sleeper, even the slightest noise could wake him up. So when did the cat get under the blanket? At this moment, the little black cat moved, its eyes opened, the green pupils blinked among the dark fluff, it then stood up, put his front paws on the pillow and stretched out its entire body, straightening its graceful waist. Immediately after, it leaped lightly, jumping to the bedside table beside it, and began to comb the messy fluff on its body. Shen Boyan raised his hand to touch it, but was deftly dodged. The little black cat squatted on the head of the bed and stared at him, with a flash of aversion in its eyes. Shen Boyan reluctantly retracted his hand and got up from the bed. He glanced at the food bowl on the side. After a whole night, the cat food in it still showed no signs of being touched. Shen Boyan frowned and began to worry about whether the cat would be hungry. He opened the refrigerator, took out a ham sausage, tore open the package and tentatively handed it to the kittensince it had eaten ham sausage before, it should not be too repulsive towards it. Although cats should not eat salty ones things, but Shen Boyan was more worried about the possibility that it hadnt eaten for two days and two nights. The little black cat jumped down from the bedside table, lowered his head and sniffed the ham sausage in Shen Boyans hands, and then slowly ate it. Looking at the little black cat burying its head in the food, Shen Boyan began to seriously think about the possibility of making cat rice by himself. As soon as the sky outside the window started brightening, Shen Boyan walked out of the house with a bag. He bent down and tentatively touched the top of the little black cats head. The tips of the black cats ears twitched, but this time it didnt dodge directly as before. Shen Boyans cold brows and eyes relaxed, his dark eyes softened slightly, he said in a low voice: Good kitty. After speaking, he turned and walked out the door. Ge Xiu yawned as he watched the door close before his eyes. He started wandering around the room. Yesterday everything happened rather unexpectedly and the time was quite tight, so even though Ge Xiu rummaged through the boxes at Shen Boyans house and took out a lot of things, he did not carefully read through everything. Today he finally had time to explore. Right now he was especially interested in the secrets behind Shen Boyan. Ge Xiu lightly leaped onto the table, circled it twice, and then jumped down again going straight to the bedroom. There was no trace of any other family members in Shen Boyans home, not even a single photo so other than living alone like him, he was also not close to his parents and relatives. In addition, the room was cleaned almost spotlessly, and everything was in set order. Except for the cat food and litter box that he just bought yesterday, there was close to no fireworks in his life, as if Shen Boyan just lived here temporarily, coming there every day for no other activity than spending the night and sleeping this place was as barren and empty as his cell phone. There was pretty much nothing that could show Shen Boyans personality, hobbies, or dietary preferences. Ge Xiu sat back on the pillow and began to wait for the sun to rise. Soon, the brilliant golden morning light fell on the windowsill, illuminating the room. Ge Xiu once again returned to human form. He skilfully took out the clothes and hat from Shen Boyans closet and left his apartment. Ge Xiu went back to where Chen Ziyan lived and used the money left in his account to buy a computer. The shortage of funds was the most serious problem at present. Chen Ziyan only had a basic monthly living allowance, and if he wanted to plan steadily and be prepared to deal with all changes in this world, money was definitely a necessity. Selling weapon designs like in the previous world would not work. Since there had been several large-scale conflicts in this world, weapon control became extremely strict, and there were no private arms or private arms companies. Ge Xiu was not inclined to deal with government officials because their background checks were too strict, the procedures were very complicated, and most importantly, without private bidding, it would be difficult to raise the price and get a high profit quickly. However, there are always ways to get money fast. Especially with the premise of having more technology that could gain cash. So Ge Xiu chose the easiest and fastest way to get it done after all, the time he could use per day had been shorted by half, and he was still living in someone elses home. Now the most important thing was to consider a way to resolve it quickly. He used system loopholes to hack into the bank accounts of several large multinational companies, and transferred out an unreported amount of money in small sums many times. After three rounds of cleaning and turnover in the market, he used overseas virtual servers to transfer them into his account. According to Ge Xius understanding, the international relations in this world were far more complicated than the previous world, and the transfer of money was more difficult to track across borders. In addition, these multinational companies often reported the turnaround of their accounts incompletely and untruthfully, using various ways to avoid tax instead such as setting up hidden accounts, hiding information, and so on, so that even if the discrepancies in accounted were found, the companies could only eat a loss. Whats more, Ge Xiu was confident that he couldnt be tracked. In just a few hours, tens of millions were transferred into the anonymous account of the virtual identity he created. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes, stretched out on the chair, his hat fell off with his movements, and a pair of fluffy black cat ears were exposed again. He frowned as he stared at his reflection on the computer screen. As long as these obvious characteristics existed, his actions would be greatly restricted. Ge Xiu raised his hand and tugged at his ears. The soft cat ears trembled subconsciously with his movements, but there was no tendency to hide it at all. However, even if these features are completely hidden by the coat, it didnt mean absolute safety. This world also had machines that randomly scanned pedestrians. If Ge Xiu was not born with the ability to see the existence of those detection wavelengths, it would be difficult for him to safely return to his apartment from Shen Boyans apartment. Ge Xiu rubbed the fluffy ears, the delicate fur was alike to cold satin. At least it felt pretty good to touch. Ge Xiu sighed and put his hands down. However it was not that there wasnt a way to hide his identity. Ge Xiu stared thoughtfully at the computer screen that had been completely blacked out, in his mind flashed the image of the metal collar worn on Shen Boyans neck clearly, the collar could inhibit the mutation of the beastialization genes to some extent, although it had to be put at work before first transformation, but if he could figure out its principles, it should not be very difficult to temporarily hide the characteristics of his beastialization. He started looking for blueprints for the collar. However, whether it was the blueprint of the collar or the more in-depth research on the beastman, they were all state secrets, and there was almost no possibility of obtaining it without breaking the firewall of the Ministry of Defense. However Ge Xiu was not ready to expose his existence this early on, before he made his preparations in advance. The road was a dead end. Then, there was only one last method left that was to disassemble and observe the metal collar up close, so that the inner structure could be explored. Ge Xiu turned off the computer and looked out the window to see the time there were still a few hours before the sunset. He bent down to pick up the hat and put it back on his head. After Shen Boyan comes back this evening, he might be able to make further observations and research on the collar again. Ge Xiu turned off the computer, turned around and walked out. The sky was clear, and the light orange sunset glow spread across the sky, dyeing the whole world a beautiful orange-red. Ge Xiu stopped at the corner and narrowed his eyes slightly. The distant setting sun was reflected in the depths of his eyes, like flames burning in the depths of the abyss, flickering tranquilly in the silence. At this moment, a voice came from behind: Chen Ziyan? Ge Xiu was taken aback. This was the name of his current body. He turned his head to look in the direction from which the voice came from, and saw a tall and thin man approaching. Although he also had a metal collar on his neck, his expression was different from the collar wearers Ge Xiu had seen so far. There was a gloomy temperament between his eyebrows, looking at the familiar design of the school uniform he seemed to be from the same school. Ge Xiu glanced calmly behind him. Two other people followed behind him, also wearing collars. The tall and thin student came over with a fake smile on his face: I havent seen you at school these days, why? Fallen sick? Its class time. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows casually. Why arent you at school? Luo Chengs expression turned cold, and the previous hypocritical smile gradually disappeared from his face, he sneered and approached: You have been daring to hide from us for so long. Ah. The other two slowly walked towards Ge Xius direction. Did you bring the money? Luo Cheng had undisguised malice on his face: Also, today I brought two of my brothers, can it be justified without you giving three times the amounr? Ge Xiu was not surprised by this situation. Recessive lycanthropes who wear collars were excluded from society in all aspects, and this differential treatment lead them to form groups within themselves, and use relatively well-connected groups to deal with invisible discrimination and oppression from society as a whole. Resentment and hostility towards normal people different from them would gradually grow in their hearts. What Ge Xiu didnt expect was that such a thing would actually happen to him. And according to the current situation, these people may have extorted money from Chen Ziyan many times before. He looked back disinterested, turned around and walked out of the alley his time was precious, and he was too lazy to waste it on these people. When Luo Cheng saw that he wanted to leave, he instantly became furious. He raised his hand to grab Ge Xius arm, but was swiftly avoided by the other. Ge Xiu frowned: I advise you not to ask for trouble. Luo Cheng felt that if this went on hed lose his prestige, so he gritted his teeth and rushed up aggressively, but the others body was as slippery as a swimming fish, and he couldnt be caught at all. One of them took advantage of Ge Xiu being back to him and rushed over C but this seemingly slender young man seemed to have eyes behind his back, and dodged directly to avoid his attack, but the hat on his head was knocked off from the manouver. In the next second, the air seemed to freeze in place. Between the black hair, two fluffy cat ears stuck out from the top of the head, looking small and cute, like some delicate decoration. If only one of them didnt tremble in the cold wind. Luo Cheng was stunned, could not hold back his hand for a while this time, Ge Xiu didnt dodge any more, but let him catch his shoulder without dodging. He sighed helplessly. Look, didnt I warn you before? The young man raised his head, his handsome face gleamed with a smooth porcelain-like texture in the setting sun, the corners of his pale lips rose slightly, revealing a pure and innocent smile: Now, even if you want to leave, you cant leave. C The author has something to say: If you dont listen to kittiess words, you will suffer. CH 120 Gao Cheng shook his head groggily. There was a hazy darkness in front of him, his ears were filled with buzzing sound, his brain felt like filled with cotton, sluggish unable to think. Where was he? What happened? He blinked forcefully, and the fog that enveloped his eyes gradually dissipated. Gao Cheng finally saw exactly where he was. It looked like an abandoned warehouse, flickering weak light bulbs hung in the mid-air from a wire, dim light hardly illuminating the shabby and mottled interior of the warehouse only a few broken chairs, crooked low table with broken legs and a few dusty old canvas covering the debris in the corner, leaving only vague outlines to be seen. It looked like a scene from a horror movie. Gao Cheng fell goosebumps all over his body. He tried to get up from the ground, but he then he realised that his hands were tied behind him it was a dead knot, making it impossible to break free. Awake? The boys voice was clear, with slight hoarseness from a voice changer, breaking the silence without warning coming from right beside him. Gao Cheng was startled and suddenly looked in the direction from which the voice came. He saw that there was a fairly complete long table next to the place where he was tied, with a lamp placed on the corner of the table, barely illuminating the dark corner. The young man sat on the long table and looked at him with a slight smile*, his two slender calves swaying leisurely in mid-air. Half of his porcelain-white face was illuminated by the yellow light of the desk lamp, which outlined the corners of his slightly raised lips, and dyed those abyss-like dark eyes with a layer of silently burning fire. *Ц C xiaomimi, a slight smile with narrowed eyes Without the cover of the hat, the pair of fluffy cat ears on his head became more distinct and conspicuous. it its a lycanthrope! Gao Cheng felt chill on his back and his hair rose in an instant, the memories before fainting flooded back into his mind like a flood He remembered that he had met Chen Ziyan who hadnt come to school for a long time in an alley, and then he accidentally knocked off the hat on the others head The last image left in his mind was that the other side was facing him with a bright smile, everything that happened next seemed to be a fragmented spinning picture. He felt a pain in the back of his neck, and then everything was swallowed up by the endless darkness. Although he had been wearing a metal collar that suppressed mutation ever since he could remember, he also knew what he might look like if he didnt wear the collar. However, in the current strictly controlled by the government society, this was the first time that Gao Cheng had seen a true transformed lycanthrope. After all, he was from the generation who grew up surrounded with modified education and propaganda. In their hearts, the lycanthropes were synonymous with brutality and bloodshed, they brought only bloodshed and chaos although they loathed to wear the collar around their necks that symbolized their otherness, but this did not mean that they identified as lycanthropes themselves. Even more, they feared and hated lycanthropes more than ordinary people. Ge Xiu jumped off the table and walked towards him. Gao Chengs face was pale and his throat was dry. He asked in a cracking voice fearfully, II, what aboutthe other two? Ge Xiu pointed casually behind him. Gao Cheng turned his head with difficulty and looked in the direction the other party pointed, and saw that his other two companions were also tied up tightly like rice dumplings*, lying on the dusty warehouse floor motionlessly, not showing any sighs of waking up from the coma. *zongzi They what happened to them? Gao Cheng asked nervously. I didnt control my strength when I attacked. Ge Xiu shrugged regretfully, and the cat ears on his head twitched slightly with his movements. He retracted his gaze and looked at Gao Cheng again, the curvature of his lips deepening slightly: However, since you awoke first, lets start with you. Gao Chengs face was pale again, and his voice trembled slightly from panic: You what do you want to do? The youth turned around and walked to the table with brisk steps. He lowered his head under the dim light of the table lamp and carefully and selected the equipment and tools on the table. From this angle, Gao Cheng could only see the icy silver glint coming from the metal equipment on the table, as well as hear the tingling sound that made the scalp tingling. He shrank back in panic, but was restricted by the tightly bound rope, so he could only press himself firmly against the pillar behind him. Youyouyou Gao Cheng stammered, Please, I, I can give you money The teenager had already picked out the tools and walked towards him unhurriedly. Aahhhhhhhh Gao Cheng let out a blood-curdling scream. The familiar facial features looked so unfamiliar at the moment, the corners of the lips had risen, showing a cruel and bloodthirsty smile like an evil spirit. Scream all you want, no one will hear it. Ge Xiu grabbed the tool in his hand, paused slightly his steps, then tilted his head thoughtfully: This sentence sounds very villainous ah. Gao Cheng was stunned for a moment, the scream that had just rushed out of his throat was stopped in the middle, he was choked by his own saliva, making him cough piercingly. When he was coughing until he turned confused and dizzy, Ge Xiu had already squatted down and started to fiddle with Gao Chengs neck collar with a tool. The sound of metal knocking on mental came to his hears, Gao Cheng stopped coughing in horror, and stammered: No, dont! Electric, electric Ge Xiu glanced at him indifferently, and then withdrew his gaze unmoved, not stopping his actions at all. Gao Cheng felt despair in his heart it wasnt that he had never tried to remove his collar when he was young and ignorant, but after being punished by high-voltage electric current several times, he never dared to do so again, especially as he grew older, because the intensity of the current would increase with age. Just as he was waiting for the electric shock to come, he felt a chill in his neck, and then, the sound of footsteps of the other sounded, gradually moving away from him. Gao Cheng was startled. He opened his eyes and turned his head. His neck was empty, the cold wind blowing from the bottom of the door of the warehouse swept across his neck, bringing a slight coldness this was the first time he felt the feeling of taking off the metal collar. But this feeling was more frightening than wearing a collar. If he didnt wear it, he may become a new lycanthrope, and this process was irreversible. At that time, whether it was the endless pursuit or the hostility of the whole society, even thinking about it made him shudder. This was the dilemma of todays collar wearers they loathed the mark on their necks that separated them from normal people, but were inexorably dependent on it, dreading the untold suffering they may face if the collar disappeared. Gao Cheng begged: Please, dont take the collar away Ge Xiu was working at his desk without raising his head: Dont worry, you wont transform in such a short period of time. How do you know? Havent you changed your collar since you were young? The body shape changed a lot during the growth period, and the collar obviously didnt have the function of adjusting the size, so it must be replaced regularly that is to say, taking it off for a short while would not cause any undue impact on the wearer. The warehouse fell into dead silence. After a long time, Gao Chengcai asked uncertainly: So, will you give me back the collar? Of course. Ge Xiu gave him a strange look: What would I want it for? Gao Cheng hesitated: Youdont you plan to turn me into a beastman like you? Too naive. Ge Xiu replied casually while working, What would I want from you. Gao Cheng: Although he felt relieved, why did he suddenly feel that he was being insulted? He continued to ask tentatively: Are you not going to do experiments on me or something? Ge Xiu put down his tools and began to seriously think about the possibility of doing so: Forget it, I dont have enough surgical equipment and anesthesia right now, loses from cutting you open in such a harsh environment is likely to outweigh the gains. Gao Cheng: Trembling in fear. He closed his mouth and sat quietly in the dark, trying to minimize his presence. Ge Xiu concentrated on dismantling and researching the metal collar in his hands, writing and drawing on the paper with a pen in one hand, outlining its internal structure. However, to his surprise, the internal structure of the collar was much simpler than he thought. The electric shock function he observed last night actually constituted of the main body of the entire collar its main purpose was actually to prevent the wearer from taking it off, there was no high-end technological equipment nor electronic structure that could support the so-called mutation gene suppression effect. Except for the part of the material that Ge Xiu was unfamiliar with, it was just an ordinary electric shock collar. The key point must be here. Ge Xiu disassembled the part covered by the material it hid was a simple energy amplifier, and inside the amplifier was a silver-white metal with regular edges, radiating a faint light. He recognized at a glance that it must be artificially made as it had very obvious traces of being processed. Ge Xiu had never seen such material before, he looked at it again and again, frowning in confusion. Suddenly, he suddenly thought of something, turned and jumped to Gao Cheng, who was tightly bound, holding the piece of metal in front of his eyes: Is it glowing? Gao Cheng was frightened by this unexpected question. He was stunned for a moment. Under the pressure of Ge Xius real eyes, he bravely observed the metal block that was held up in front of him: Um no? In Gao Chengs eyes, this was just an ordinary silver-white metal. now its right. Ge Xiu thoughtfully retreated to the table and lowered his head to play with the piece of metal in his hand. He was able to see invisible forms of energy, so the metal was glowing to his eyes thats why energy amplifiers were placed on the outside of it, and its ports were aimed at the wearers glands and dense in nerves neck. Not only was it not a suppression device, but it was more like a source of radiation that was constantly applied to the human body from the outside. Then why was this synthetic radiation material able to play the role of inhibiting mutation? Unless the manufacturer knew very well what caused the mutation. Ge Xiu began to ponder a possibility that gradually became clearer. The appearance of the lycanthropes had always been the result of the natural mutation of human genes in public media reports, but the timing of its appearance was too uniform, with the state protecting intelligence and all information too tighly. The appearance of lycanthropes was likely to be man-made. Just as he was in deep thought, he suddenly felt a slight sway in front of him, and then, the familiar feeling of weightlessness came, as if he fell down from a height. Ge Xiu struggled to break free from the clothes covering him, then turned his head and glanced at the gap in the warehouse door the sky outside was completely dark. Oops. Ge Xiu was stunned for a second. Because he studied too seriously, he forgot the passage of time for a while. Not only did he become a cat outside, but he also didnt have the time to return Shen Boyans clothes! In case he found that there was one set of clothes missing from his wardrobe, his vest* may not be guaranteed. *a cover for secret identity He jumped onto the table, shoved the piece of metal back into the amplifier with fluffy paws, and jumped off the table with it in his mouth, tossing it onto the stunned Gao Chengs lap. Although this effect will be weakened, it was enough for Gao Cheng had been unstoppably radiated for more than ten years to have the collar nearby. Ge Xiu licked his paws, then turned around and ran out of the warehouse. Gao Cheng watched in shock as his small and agile figure leaped into the darkness, and blinked hard in disbelief was that a cat? ? ? The author has something to say: Gao Cheng: Are all beastmen so cute? CH 121 Darkness filled the night. The sound of the wind swept past, the lights and figures in the distance blurred into a fleeting stream of light, twinkling in the night city. The kitten with black fur almost blended into the night, only a pair of emerald pupils gleamed, it silently jumped in the gap between the shadows, light and silent without making the slightest sound, like an insubstantial shadow swiftly sweeping across the edge of the city. Ge Xiu had become completely used to running on four limbs by now. All muscles attached to the bones were fully mobilized, the breeze passed through the dense fine fur, down the spine and over the tip of the tail. The wind whistled in his ears. Following the route he remembered, he deftly avoided every automatically detecting sentry on his way and ran straight towards Shen Boyans apartment. It should had been nearly half an hour since Shen Boyan left school. Going through the door this time wouldnt work, but before he left, he left a gap in the window just in case. At least, if he really didnt have time to rush back, Shen Boyan wouldnt feel that his cat disappeared in a closed room that would be too unreasonable. The window of Shen Boyans house was an old-fashioned sliding window. As long as it wasnt locked, a slightly smarter cat could open the window by itself from the inside. Leaving a gap in the window was not only to let him return, but also to prevent Shen Boyan from discovering the truth that he can actually become a human being. Under the cover of the night, Ge Xiu made a few leaps and landed lightly on the windowsill of Shen Boyans house. The light in Shen Boyans house was on, the curtains were not fully drawn, and the warm yellow light was sprinkled on the windowsill through the glass, making it particularly conspicuous in the dark night. The windows were not closed. The gap was narrow, but not much of a problem for a cats soft and flexible body. Ge Xiu got in through the gap in the window, walked to the place where the curtain was not covered by the catwalk, and then jumped down toward the ground. There was a sound of rushing water in the bathroom. Shen Boyan should be taking a bath. Ge Xiu glanced at the wardrobe the door of the wardrobe was tightly closed, and there was no sign of it having been opened. According to the time Shen Boyan took to get home and the time it took to take a shower, it wasnt very likely that he would have pushed open the wardrobe in such a short time and find it missing an outfit. However, Shen Boyan could have taken a change of clothes first and then went in to take a bath. In any case, we would have to wait for him to come out to determine whether he was at risk of being exposed. Ge Xiu squatted at the door of the bathroom, watching the warm light coming out of it, and let out a meow. The sound of water inside stopped instantly. A few minutes later, Shen Boyan opened the door from the bathroom, and the transpiring white mist overflowed from his back, and the water droplets that had not been wiped off ran down the curve of his face, falling from the tip of his chin and dripping on the ground, leaving a little wet streak. He bent down and put his fingers in front of the little black cat. The kitten leaned in and sniffed his wet fingers. Shen Boyans eyes were pitch black, as if what little warm color there was had been infiltrated by the light behind him. His voice was low and hoarse: Where were you hiding? The little black cat raised its head, the bright lights in the bathroom reflecting in its green eyes as it made a soft cry: Meow. Shen Boyan straightened up and went out of the bathroom. He opened the two big bags that had been placed at the entrance these were all cat supplies that he rushed to buy online yesterday. Shen Boyan tore open a package of high-grade cat food for kittens, poured a small half into the cat basin, and pushed it in front of Ge Xiu again: Try this. The little black cat leaned forward, lowered its head and sniffed, then walked away again without interest. Shen Boyan frowned: Can you actually only eat ham? He raised his hand to touch the little black cats head, but the other party glanced at him vigilantly, then took two steps to back away a little, turned and jumped on the table outside Shen Boyan hand reach. Shen Boyan had long been accustomed to the loftiness of the little black cat. He looked calm, withdrew his hand without any hesitation, then stood up, and pulled a bath towel from the side to wipe the water stains on his body. Immediately afterwards, he walked shirtless towards the wardrobe. It looked like Shen Boyan hadnt opened the closet before taking a shower. And combined with what he said before and the behavior of pouring cat food for him, it should be that he had not had time to discover anything abnormal yet. Ge Xiu watched his movements, but before he felt a little relieved, his heart lifted again. Even so, if Shen Boyan wanted to take out change clothes after back, he would still have to open the wardrobe according to his extremely neat and organized habits, it was unlikely that he wouldnt realize that there was something missing in his wardrobe. That would be dangerous. Shen Boyan just touched with his on the door of the closet when he heard a crisp sound behind him Crack. He turned his head and looked back. The glass originally placed on the table had fallen to the ground and smashed into pieces. The little black cat squatting on the table put down his paw, looked up at him innocently, green eyes blinking: Meow. Shen Boyan: He turned around and walked over, picking up the broom from the corner and a dustpan and swept the glass fragments from the ground into a garbage bag, stuffing the remaining fragile utensils on the table that might also be broken into the cupboard. Ge Xiu lightly jumped to the ground, quietly watching Shen Boyans series of movements. After doing all this, he turned and walked towards the closet again. Shen Boyan opened the wardrobe by half. At this moment, a soft cat meowing sounded at his feet: Mi woo. He looked down and saw the little black cat came to his feet, lowered its head, and used its little head to rub against his ankles and calves, as the two pointed ears with delicate fluff rubbed against the skin he felt a slight itch. It rubbed against Shen Boyan and turned around, with its thin tail swinging around its calf, then raised its head, staring at the human above it with those dazzling emerald eyes, and cried coquettishly: Meow. Shen Boyan bent down, reached out and scratched the top of the little black cats head. The little black cat narrowed his eyes and looked up in enjoyment. Hungry? Shen Boyan said, Wait for me to change. After speaking, he straightened up and continued to pull the wardrobe outwards. The problem was you changing your clothes. Pressing against Shen Boyans calf, the little black cat laid on the ground and rolled, with two paws curled in front of him, revealing a fluffy belly. Shen Boyan looked down and couldnt help being slightly startled. He felt as if his heart had been hit in an instant, causing a soft and numb feeling to come in waves. Who could resist this? Shen Boyan quickly took out a piece of clothing from the closet, closed the door, and then squatted down, scratched the cats chin, gently massaging and combing along the direction of its fur. The black kitten was lying on the ground with its head up, eyes slightly closed, purring sound came out of its throat. It was really comfortable. Ge Xiu felt as if he was soaked in the pleasant warm current, all of his fluff relaxed, being brushed comfortably from his ears to the tip of his tail. The slender fingers with well-defined knuckles swept past his body bringing electric current running through his whole body, engulfing him in an indescribable sense of pleasure. Crisis averted. So its time to stop. He turned over, hugged the hand with his four fluffy paws, and kicked Shen Boyans wrist with his two hind legs, biting the others fingers with his mouth open. As if the other party couldnt feel it, he kept still the index finger being bitten, and changed his hand to scratch the kittens chin again. Ge Xiu loosened his teeth uncontrollably, raised his neck to make the other person change the angle, letting him gently scratch his cheeks and chin with a suitable force. There was a purring sound in the cats throat and his eyes narrowed slightly. Anyway he was a cat now. Its ok. . The next day, Shen Boyan left the house early again. Ge Xiu squatted on the pillow and watched him leave. He lowered his head and licked his paws. He calculated the time from now to sunrise in his mind he wanted to run from the apartment to the warehouse as a cat before the sun rose, but it was unlikely he was succeed today. It seemed that also this time hed have to wait until the sunrise to borrow a set of Shen Boyans clothes to leave. This evening, he had to make sure to pay more attention to the time, and be sure to get back before Shen Boyan left school. The sun gradually rose from the horizon, and the brilliant golden light climbed into the room through the glass. The shadow of a little cat on the ground suddenly elongated and grew, and the figure of a teenager appeared in the sunlight. Ge Xiu skillfully dressed and put on his hat, before leaving the apartment. After buying some bread and water, he came to the abandoned factory. Those three people were still tied in their original positions Gao Cheng had obviously already told them about his experience, and when they saw Ge Xiu coming in, although they looked vigilant and fearful, but they did not make any extreme moves like screaming and struggling. Ge Xiu released their hands and dropped food and water on their knees. He sat down next to them, hugging his knees and watching the three gobble. He was not worried at all that the three people would take the opportunity to fight back the inner cohesion of the collar wearers was not low, and now that Gao Chengs collar had not yet been repaired, they cannot and dare not resist. Even if they really fought back its useless. When the three of them were awake and physically strong, Ge Xiu was able to defeat them three on one, and now they were even more no threat to him at all. . Silence returned to Shen Boyans apartment. At this moment, the sound of the key being inserted into the keyhole sounded on the door, the clear sound of metal clashing against metal sounded harshly in the room. The next second, Shen Boyans calm face appeared outside the door. He walked in, looked around the room, paused for a moment on his slightly sunken pillow, and then withdrew his gaze unsurprisingly. The cat was gone. He didnt bother to rummage through the boxes in the room to find it, but turned around, walked to the wardrobe unhurriedly, and pulled it open. Shen Boyan lowered his eyes and looked at the neatly stacked clothes in his closet. He raised his hand and turned it over. One set less. Shen Boyan slowly closed the wardrobe door, turned his head and glanced at the empty house, his dark pupils were bottomless, no unnecessary emotional fluctuations could be seen inside. As expected. His expression remained unchanged as he turned and left the apartment. The door closed behind him. The room became silent again, leaving no sound. C CH 122 The three people who were bound quickly devoured the food that Ge Xiu had brought. Gao Cheng raised his eyes and secretly looked at Ge Xiu, who was already getting busy not far away. The slender boy bent over, lowered his head and fiddled with the metal parts and tools on the table, with a pair of pointed cat ears on top of his head quivering slightly unconsciously, the fluffy edges were plated with gold by the lamp. A jet-black tail hung outside his baggy trousers, pulling the edge of the oversized clothes down a little further, revealing half of his thin white waist with his movements. He took a deep breath, plucking up his courage, and asked: That Gao Cheng thought about his words before asking cautiously, Yesterdaywas that your beast form? Ge Xius hand holding the tool paused: This hit the sore spot. All other lycanthropes were both dangerous and powerful, either huge in size or with sharp fangs and claws and he was actually just a kitten the size of a palm. This difference was indeed a bit too big. He narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his head to look at Gao Cheng, who was tied to the pillar, and the corners of his lips curved, revealing a bright smile that seemed extremely pure and harmless: How was it? Cute? Gao Cheng was about to nod his head subconsciously, but was suddenly interrupted by hurriedly raised voices of the other two, interrupting his train of thought: No no no! Gao Cheng abruptly stopped half-nod, followed by the other two shaking their head fervently, trying to make his eyes sincere and credible: Not even one bit! Ge Xiu put down the tools in his hand and walked towards them with a smile on his face: Not convinced? Do you feel ashamed of having been beaten by a cute kitten? The three of them were shocked and shook their head like a rattle, denying crazily: No no no no! Ge Xiu raised his brows, staring at the three people in front of him with unfathomable expression, making hair on their backs stand from the chill. After a few long seconds, he finally let go of the three people who looked terrified to the bones, turned back and returned to the desk where he was working, continuing to study the dismantled collar. Gao Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, paralyzed as if after surviving a catastrophe, and felt a layer of cold sweat on his back again. Although he tried to deny it just now buthe had to admitits really cute. He once thought that the beastmen were terrifying and irrational beings, but the appearance of such person subverted the image of the lycanthropes in his heart although the other still knocked him unconscious and kidnapped him, but the original fear and disgust stemming from the unknown has been inexplicably diluted. It felt as if the things that he had been afraid of for more than ten years, the fear of what he may become in the future, had become less scary. Ge Xiu was unaware of Gao Chengs series of complex psychological changes. He was concentrating on studying the metal collar placed in front of him, and he couldnt tell the difference. According to the equipment and facilities at hand, it would be completely impossible to further analyze that artificial material. If he wanted to find out what it truly was, he probably would have needed at least a laboratory with a confidentiality level above three. Ge Xiu made an immediate decision. In order not to affect the continued use of the collar, upon calculating carefully he took a small piece of artificial metal from each of the three restraint collars as a sample. Then, after a certain transformation, Ge Xiu assembled each collar back to its original shape, then turned around and went to the three collar wearers who were still tied in place, and put the collars around their necks for them. I put miniature recorders in it both sight and sound. Ge Xiu explained calmly: From today onwards, your words and deeds will be under my supervision, if you try to talk about me to others, or if you attempt to share my information with anyone in any form even if you write it down with a pen, it will automatically transmit the signal to my mobile phone. He shook the screen of his mobile phone: And I have permission to remotely activate the electric shock device on your collars. The three of them were startled for a moment, and suddenly felt that the collar they were wearing on their necks became cold and heavy, hard against their skin, causing them to feel a little cold on their backs. One of them gathered up his courage and asked, How do wehow do we know that youre not bluffing us? You dont know. Ge Xiu smiled slightly, cold shimmer flashed in the depths of his dark pupils: But I suggest that you dont easily try to challenge my bottom line. His expression was too calm, and there was no joke at all. Although they were still dubious about whether a high school student could master such a complex technology, but for some reason, they had an unspeakable sense of fear in their hearts their instincts were telling them that the other was telling the truth. For a person who grew up under the control of a collar, the fear of the electric shock function on the collar had always been with them, had been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. They were silent for a while and quieted down. Ge Xiu untied the ropes that bound them, and then stood there, watching the three of them stumble because of their numb legs, running eagerly out of the warehouse. Gao Cheng turned his head and glanced at him, then turned to follow the pace of the other two. Soon, only Ge Xiu was left in the abandoned warehouse. The bright sunlight shone in from the open door of the warehouse, dispelling the damp darkness inside, revealing the flying dust particles. Ge Xiu jumped lightly and sat on the table, shaking his slender legs in the sunlight. He glanced at the sky outside. It was only past noon now, still early. It would be unrealistic to attempt to go the research institute in human form, especially under the extremely strict control and exploration of the beastmen, futhermore there were not many ways to hide Ge Xius ears and tail, so the best option right now was to wait for the nights arrival, and then do it in the form of a black cat during this time, Ge Xiu had completely become accustomed to the state of becoming a cat, he became more comfortable at using his paws, not as helpless as when he couldnt even unlock the phone screen. Although it still was not as flexible as having five fingers, it was still fine for some simple operations. Ge Xiu jumped off the table, then stuffed another set of clothes he wore from Shen Boyans house into his backpack, turned and left the warehouse. Go back now and get the finishing touches done, and wait until the evening before getting started. Shen Boyan leaned against the wall at the corner, watching the sunset gradually sink, leaving only a little afterglow in the sky. The night fell, and the dark blue shadow gradually spread in the sky. He straightened up, the dazzling light resembling fireworks from the setting sun still remained in his dark pupils. Shen Boyan picked up the schoolbag that had been thrown aside, turned around and walked along the street. He came to the door of his apartment. He took out the key and inserted it into the keyhole. The squeaking sound of the hinges of the door panel broke the silence in the room. Shen Boyan turned on the ceiling light, and the bright light shone down instantly, illuminating the small room as bright as day. He saw the little black cat lying on his pillow at a glance. It heard the sound, turning its head towards the door and looking at the door quickly, its green eyes were like a clear blue lake. The black cat yawned lazily, revealing its snow-white fangs and pink tongue, and then rested its fluffy chin on the paws in the front once again. Shen Boyan came over and sat down beside the bed. He raised his hand and gently touched the top of the little black cats head. His fingers ran from its back to the base of its tail. The little black cat narrowed its eyes and let out a soft meow. Shen Boyans brows relaxed as he scratched the cats chin with his fingertips, watching it rest the weight of its small head on his hands as if its center of gravity was unstable. Are you hungry? The little black cat yawned again, lowered his head and licked his paws. Shen Boyan stood up from the bed, took out a few pieces of cooked meat from the refrigerator, cut them into small pieces that were easy to eat, and put them on a plate that he usually used, then placed them on the ground. The little black cat jumped off the bed lightly and came to the front quietly. It lowered its head and sniffed the food on the plate, then ate it slowly. Shen Boyan looked down at the undulating back of the cats head and the slightly trembling ear tips, her eyes dark and deep. He was hesitating. It was like swaying between the two ends of a scale, never entirely clear which two roads in front of him to chose. Shen Boyan turned his head and glanced at the direction of the wardrobe without a trace. If he guessed correctly, the two sets of clothes that had been missing before were now completely intact in the darkness. The cat supplies that Shen Boyan bought online were expedited items, so they were delivered here yesterday, but when he left the school early he didnt find the cat when he got home, so he once again set for a search in the entire room. He saw the open gap in the window and at the same time noticed the loss of his clothes. Shen Boyan sat quietly beside the bed for a long time, staring thoughtfully at the open wardrobe in a daze. He didnt know how to describe his state of mind, so he restored everything in the room, leaving the gap in the window unclosed, and then walked into the bathroom. Shen Boyan waited. The water flowing out changed from hot to cold, the water in the bathtub changed from empty to full, and then was drained again. Finally, through the sound of the water flowing, he heard the soft meow of a cat from outside the bathroom door: Meow. The cats reaction and the evidence he saw the next day further confirmed his conjecture. But Shen Boyan didnt know what to do next. He just subconsciously ] acted on his own instincts he waited on the corner of the street until it got dark, and then returned to the apartment nonchalantly. Shen Boyan lowered her hand, touched the cats back, the silky fluff flowed between his fingertips. Next what to do next? The night was getting darker. Ge Xiu waited until the breathing of the person beside the pillow became steady, then quietly got up. He took out what he had hidden at the foot of the bed before, carefully sealed in a bag, and carefully caught it between his teeth. He leaped a few times, climbed to the window sill, opened the window with his claws, and jumped into the night through the gap in the window. In the darkness, Shen Boyan opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. He turned his head and glanced at the empty pillow, gently brushing the depression with remaining warmth on it with his fingers. Shen Boyan narrowed his eyes silently. CH 123 The only level three lab in the city was located on its edge. Fortunately, the city was not overly vast, relative distance to the lab wasnt too far. Ge Xiu had already memorized the path to the laboratory during the day. Under the cover of night, he flexibly shuttled between alleys and street corners, cleverly using the shortcuts around the main roads of the city, coming from one end to the other in the blind of an eye. The laboratory at night was dark and the outside door was closed, making it look gloomy and lifeless. Ge Xiu could clearly see the densely distributed detection and monitoring instruments. However, in his eyes, the shimmering lights in the air reflecting from those high-precision monitoring devices were as clear and vivid as mouse scurrying through the night in cats eyes. The pitch-black kitten swiftly and nimbly leaped into the building, soundless like a shadow. Its movements were so sharply precise, it perfectly avoided all monitoring facilities not making a single sound, the layers of confidentiality measures in the laboratory were like a phantom in front of it. Ge Xiu first destroyed the surveillance video in the laboratory from the inside. After confirming that he could not be photographed, he intruded into the main space of the laboratory along the ventilation duct. The black kitten jumped down lightly, its slender tail helped it keep balance and the pads under its feet minimized the impact of landing, as it gracefully landed on the experimental table. Ge Xiu paced in front of the testing equipment, carefully took the metal sample he hid at the root of his teeth, bit through the bag, and then skillfully operated the machine to test the relevant properties of the metal. Soon, the test results were out. Ge Xiu dragged the test sheet to his eyes with his paws, his green cat pupils flickering in the darkness, scanning the data on it with ten lines at a glance. As he imagined, this unknown material was extremely radioactive. However, what Ge Xiu did not expect was that although this material was indeed artificially synthesized, in fact, if one were to be more precise, it was more like a reworked product created by artificial reversal of existing substances at the molecular level. The most primitive source on the level was Looking at the data displayed at the bottom of the long inspection sheet, Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. This element symbol For some reason, he felt it was a little inexplicably familiar. Ge Xiu jumped off the testing table and turned on one of the computers in the laboratory. His fluffy paws skillfully tapped the keyboard, and a series of information instantly jumped out on the computer screen that got automatically connected to the Internet. He stared intently at the screen that lit up in front of him, the characters scrolling on the computer were reflected in the depths of his pupils. This substance was a newly developed type of energy. Just a few micrograms could release high-efficiency clean energy comparable to nuclear energy, furthermore it was easy to develop and store. Its appearance was a huge sensation, setting off a new industrial revolution, and it had been widely used in mass production and peoples lives since then. It could be said that its existence had reshaped the face of the whole world had become indispensable since The essence behind this worlds technological advancements in energy weapon field that could almost match the high-tech starship era was the development of this new type of energy. The reason why humans won the war between lycanthropes and humanity was closely related to the research and development of these weapons. Ge Xiu squatted in front of the computer, his fluffy cat face was serious, the pointed ears on the top of his head quivered slightly. He always felt that something was not right. So, he began to follow this clue, traced back to the source, and began to dig deeper into the details. Finally, Ge Xiu found some clues. The birth of this new type of energy was actually far earlier than the war that subverted the rules of this world. Sixty years ago, there was a laboratory reporting the results of related energy source experiments. However, that research laboratory was directly closed without warning, and all the archives were sealed, but Ge Xiu was still able to find out a steady stream of funds being allocated from and to the account. Fifty-eight years ago, it all came to an abrupt end. There was nothing to be found, whether it was a new energy program, the closed lab, or the money allocated from the finance department. Ge Xiu sifted through the vast database, and finally found clues in a violation report fifty-nine years ago. The violation report had been erased, and even after restoring and reconstructing the original file, he barely got an incomplete version of the report. It was a violation detection report issued to a multinational company. Eighty percent of the content had been destroyed, but it still could be seen that it was reporting an incident of a companys large-scale use of undeclared energy. The international relations in this world were far more complex than in previous worlds. The competition among the powers was fierce, especially when it came to energy. It could be said that whoever could master new and efficient energy would master the lifeline of the world economy. And the company mentioned in the violation report was the leading company in the large international strategic plan of the country where Ge Xiu was currently located. Although it belonged to the state in name, in truth it was managed by private individuals. In the year when the violation report was signed, Ge Xiu found out that the companys stock price was on the rise, rapidly increasing its market share Three months later, beastmen began to appear all over the world. Ge Xiu compared the companys trade routes with the regions where the first lycanthropes appeared, and unsurprisingly found a 95 percent overlap between the two. Everything came to light and the truth was out. The country desperately needed new energy sources to gain the upper hand in the fierce competition. Although the laboratory was successfully completed, it was stopped due to its huge flaws and this flaw was most likely to be related to the correlation between the radiation and genetic variation in humans according to the current data, the percentage of such variation was about 5%. However, one of the companies took over this unsafe new energy source and used them widely in production. The lycanthropes mutated by the radiation have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. In order to prevent from being held accountable, the state choose not to expose those facts and impose punishment, but decided to seal the truth. However, everything gradually went out of control. The war between the beastmen and humans broke out, and humans gradually fell behind. Therefore, in order to prevent the further deterioration of the situation, the government had to use this new energy to conduct weapons research, and this energy also entered peoples vision and filled their life. After the war, it gradually became indispensable until people no longer could leave the new energy source. But the sealed secrets couldnt be exposed. So the government had to go the other waythey researched substances that would reverse this radiation at the molecular level, identifying groups that were susceptible to being mutated by radiation, forcibly assigning collars to those people, using this way to maintain social stability, hiding their fatal mistakes in greed and selfishness. It was a purely man-made disaster. Ge Xius eyes sank, he subconsciously lowered his head to lick his paws. Things have developed to this point, the research on the follow-up closure must be more urgent. Ge Xiu jumped to the keyboard and checked the domestic research institutes that were still researching new energy projects the laboratory that he was currently in was impressively among them. He blinked, beginning to wonder how far they had come now. So, Ge Xiu began to hack into the laboratorys database. It was much less difficult to operate from inside the laboratory, and in less than five minutes the door to the database opened unsuspectingly in front of him. Ge Xiu quickly located relevant research projects. He quickly scanned the data and research results in front of him, and couldnt help being slightly taken aback. It had clearly already been discovered that this artificial reversal of radiation by the collar was not permanent. Now that new energy was widely popularized, it could indeed temporarily suppress the genetic variation of susceptible people, but it would be accompanied by endless negative effects. It shortened the wearers lifespan over time. To make matters worse, as the human body gradually developed resistance to the released radiation, the effect of the collar would gradually become weaker and weaker, and the wearer would gradually lose their sanity and act more and more according to their own instinctual desires. After certain wearers that had gone past the breaking point transformed, their transformation would no longer be restricted by day and night, but would let them maintain the most destructive state, venting their accumulated raw anger to the outside world with no end. So the lab submitted a plan to the state. About how to get eliminate lycanthropes once and for all. However, this plan was obviously top secret, so that even Ge Xiu couldnt access it. Ge Xiu turned his head and glanced at the clock in the laboratory. There was only half an hour left before sunrise, and he had to leave within this time. He began to quickly clean up his mess, erasing all traces of his presence. At this moment, his hind legs accidentally swept across a stack of folders, kicked its buckles open, and the snow-white pieces of paper were scattered on the table in an instant. Ge Xiu turned around and began to use his paws to settle back the stack of documents. At this moment, his eyes caught a familiar photo on the folder. The stern-faced man looked towards the direction of the camera. The face with deep features was covered with shadows, making it blurry and distant. A pair of dark eyes were hidden under the sharp eyebrows, like a snow-white blade tearing through the darkness, wild, icy, Danger. Ge Xiu was taken aback. This was Shen Boyan. He pulled out the document with his claws, only to find that 90% of the content on it had been blacked out, and it was almost impossible to obtain any particularly important information. Except the bright red and huge MISSING printed on the photo, with a clear date below. This was a photo from fifty years ago. Ge Xiu left the laboratory, running in the bright sky. Sunrise was getting near. He casually found a resting clothing store, and quietly sneaked into the dark storefront. Twenty minutes later, the first ray of morning light pierced the sky, dispelling the coldness and darkness of the night. Ge Xiu randomly found a piece of clothing from the clothing store and put it on, skilfully hiding his tail and ears. He slipped out through the back door and returned to Chen Ziyans apartment. Using his newly bought laptop, Ge Xiu began to search the Internet for everything related to the war started by the lycanthropes fifty years ago. But he soon found out that except for some innocuous and insignificant content, nothing else could be searched, as if it had been systematically erased and sealed. In addition, Ge Xiu also discovered some bizarre wounding incidents reported in social news in recent months. It appeared that the consequences of the gradual weakening of the collars effects started showing up little by little. The whole day passed by quietly. Ge Xiu didnt realize that he had been immersed in his own world for so long until he found himself suddenly shrinking and turning into a cat again. He broke free from the clothes piled on him, then left the room through the gap in the window, and ran towards Shen Boyans apartment. Although he had not completely sorted out a clear and systematic conclusion, but if Ge Xius guess was correct Then Shen Boyan was not a potential beastman, but a human who had turned beast before, and the collars impact on him was completely unknown. Ge Xiu raised his head and stared at Shen Boyans pitch-black window, feeling that his mood was a little chaotic. Dont be influenced. He reminded himself. Ge Xiu skilfully jumped onto the window sill, and found that the gap in the window that he opened before he left was still there. The room was pitch black, the reflections of the dazzling light outside reflecting on the window made it mostly impossible for him to see what was inside the room. Ge Xiu drilled into the gap. He jumped lightly to the ground, barely making a sound. But at this moment, he heard a mans low voice in the darkness: You are back. Ge Xiu was startled and looked vigilantly in the direction of the voice, only to see Shen Boyan sitting in the darkness, staring at him with his eyes lowered: This time you have been away for more than 24 hours. His voice had slightly rough hoarseness, the low vibration spread in the air, plucking at ones heartstrings. Shen Boyan sounded unexpectedly calm. But under that calm, there seemed to be some kind of intense, dangerous, unsettling vortex and undercurrent, spiralling beneath the smooth surface of the water. I thought you had left. Shen Boyan raised his eyes. Ge Xiu suddenly noticed the color of the other partys eyes was close to an eerie scarlet. He couldnt help, but be slightly startled. Ge Xiu subconsciously took two steps back, his brain spinning rapidly. Thiswas this one of the side effects of the collar? A gradual loss of sanity and control and an increasing submission to instinctual impulses and desires. Shen Boyan stood up and walked slowly towards Ge Xiu. His face was quiet and calm, the towering browbones were casting shadows over a pair of scarlet vertical pupils staring at him from the darkness, whose depths were filled cruel brutal and primitive sense of danger that was almost inhuman. Ge Xius heart shook. He turned and ran in the direction he came from, moving quickly and agilely, like a shadow piercing the darkness. The open gap was close at hand. The cool night wind was sent in from the open corner of the window, blowing over the tips of the fluffy ears, the night sky was right in front of him. However, Shen Boyans actions were one step faster than his. All characteristics of lycanthropes were rapidly emerging, whether it was the strange pupil color or the abnormal increase in speed and strength, all of which showed the increasing awakening and mutation of the power rushing through the blood vessels. The slender, cold fingers reached under Ge Xius ribs and picked him up gently but irresistibly. Ge Xiu watched helplessly as he got farther and farther away from the ground and then was carried into an embrace with no possibility of breaking free. Shen Boyan lowered his eyes, gently stroking the head of the kitten in his arms with his fingertips, following from the fluffy back to the base of his tail. Ge Xiu blinked and looked up above his head. The metal collar on the opponents neck reflected a faint cold glint in the darkness. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his emerald pupils. Shen Boyan stared at him fixedly, his eyes darkened and his expression unpredictable. At such a close distance, Ge Xiu could clearly see the others eyes. Scarlet deep like coagulated blood, the color gradually deepening from the outside to the inside, and the narrow slit-like vertical pupils were embedded in the strong and brilliant blood-colored iris, an evil and eerie look. He couldnt help but being taken aback. Ge Xiu remembered seeing the exact same eyes in the second punishment world he experienced. Elinor. The last Fenrir left in the world. The giant wolf with two wings on its back was, born from a legendary mythical creation. Ge Xiu had read all the information about the beasts that can be found, although lycanthropes can also become lions, leopards, tigers, wolves and other beasts, and their body size was often more exaggerated than size of real species in the nature, their aggressiveness and destructive power was also more astonishing and exaggerated, but Ge Xiu had not seen any records related to it being able to become a species derived from mythology like Fenrir. Could it be that this was why he was able to see the profile photos of Shen Boyan from fifty years ago in the laboratory? Assuming that the settings of the previous world could be used in this world, then after Fenrir got seriously injured, he would return to his childhood form. Ge Xiu stared thoughtfully at the others face. Some guesses that could only be considered vague before gradually took shape. Shen Boyan once participated in the war between beastmen and humans. The hideous layers of scars on his back came from that tragic war, and the reason why he was able to maintain this young state was closely related to his beast form. Fenrir was no ordinary beast. Ge Xiu looked deeply into the depths of Shen Boyans scarlet pupils, and saw his inverted reflection at the bottom of his eyes. A fleeting image flashed through his mind. The tall man knelt down on one knee, his long black waterfall-like hair slid down his shoulders, he bowed his head reverently, pressing his lips on the back of his hand. Immediately afterwards, everything around them began to fall apart, all the walls and ground melted into powder, leaving only the two of them standing opposite each other in the darkness. Time seemed to be frozen in that one second, each millisecond was like an eternity. Ge Xiu forced himself to wave away the image in his mind. Upon analysing and judging the information he had learned by now, he had basically been able to complete the lost logic chain in this world. Shen Boyan was now in an abnormal state. The gradual recovery of the lycanthrope gene had made him lose his rationality, therefore he would be driven by his instinctual desires, plundering his self control and bottom line with no end. This was a side effect of the collars radiation. Ge Xiu had in fact seen relevant news reports before he left Chen Ziyans apartment. These similar incidents broke out in these two months. It was clear that the effectiveness of the collar had fallen by big numbers in the short period of time. If no further control was carried out, the threat posed by the lycanthropes would inevitably occur on a large scale. However, this may be exactly the situation the government wanted to see They posses control over the electric shock function of the collar. Then the storm caused by the new lycanthropes would be controllable. Letting the riots happen, arousing the humanitys fear and rejection towards the beastmen, would give them an opportunity to clean up this potential group of threats. Strictly controlling a group of time bombs on the verge of exploding would create much less public opinion resistance than restricting the surveillance of collar-wearers who were safe and under control. Nor would it cause a massive backlash from collar wearers. After all, they were more worried that they would lose their minds and become uncontrollable monsters, so they would naturally give their personal freedom to governments hands. It would be a win-win for the government. Similarly, Ge Xiu was also very clear about what he should do to get out of the current predicament. No matter how tough the enemy was and how bad and dangerous the situation was, he would always leave a way out for himself and prevent himself from falling into a predicament with no way out. Ge Xiu always had a backup plan. Just like now. Even if Shen Boyan, who was gradually leaning towards the direction of beastization, had far greater strength and speed than himself, while he was just a frail kitten with no way to reverse this purely weak state. However, Shen Boyans collar was still wrapped around his neck. If Ge Xiu could briefly get out and activate the electric shock program on his collar, it should create an opportunity for him to escape from being controlled by others. The only question was was he going to do it? At this moment, Shen Boyan lifted the palm-sized little black cat and held it in front of his eyes, carefully examining it. Two pointed ears stuck out of its little fluffy head, the black and soft body was stretched by gravity, two small hind legs hanging in the air, one front paw laid on his wrist, the other curled slightly, so that pink paws could be vaguely seen. A pair of eyes green like young leaves blinked, looking cute and well-behaved, without the slightest threat. Meow. It made a soft cry. Shen Boyan stared at the cat that was held high on his eye level, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked slowly: What are you thinking about now? Are you thinking about how to leave? he leaned closer, a smile without any warmth swept over his lips: Or how to counterattack? Ge Xiu was slightly surprised. His face was furry now, and logically thinking, there should be no obvious emotional expression. And he wasnt even a human now. Did Shen Boyan actually like cats so much? The little black cat in front of him blinked innocently, like an ordinary little animal that didnt know the world, making a soft and ignorant cry again: Meow? Shen Boyans eyes were tumbling with blood colour. The next second, the little black cat moved closer, stretched out the tip of his pink tongue and licked lightly on the tip of his nose. There was a slight tingling sensation from the rough tongue, Shen Boyan couldnt help being stunned for a moment, and stepped back subconsciously. The little black cat flicked its tail and tilted its head: Meow. The bloody scarlet in Shen Boyans eyes faded a little, he was stunned for a while, and then fixedly looked at the cat he was holding in his hands. Ge Xiu was not sure whether the other knew his identity or if he still thought he was a real cat after all, he recognized Shen Boyan the moment he saw him. The kind of imprint that seem to take root deep into his soul let him distinguish him at a glance, maybe the other felt the same way, so he felt a similar sense of closeness and familiarity to him as a cat. Or the other party discovered something. However, he had already reached this point and he can only continue to go on this way. Taking advantage of the slight relaxation of Shen Boyans palm, Ge Xiu broke free from his hold. He habitually jumped onto the bed, squatted on the pillow, lowered his head, and combed with his tongue the messy fluff on his body little by little. Shen Boyan walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. He reached out and rubbed the little black cats ears. The little black cat stopped combing its hair, raised its head, leaned in and sniffed Shen Shens fingers. The kitten touched the others finger with the tip of its wet nose, then as if confirming the others identity, he placed his chin on his fingers, rubbing against his head. Shen Boyan habitually curved his fingers and scratched his chin. The kittens whiskers trembled, its green eyes narrowed slightly, a purring sound came out of its throat as it leaned uncontrollably on his hand. The scarlet in Shen Boyans eyes faded a little again, mainly turning back to the deep pitch black colour again. The restlessness and fury that burned inside him the whole time gradually faded, a strange sense of calmness and secret joy filled his heart, the rage that was about to explode, the anxiety that could not be controlled, and the huge sense of unease as if he was close to losing something, gradually became appeased and comforted little by little. He stared at the little black cat lying on the pillow, his fingers running softly through its delicate fur. Who was he? Before yesterday, Shen Boyan deliberately avoided talking about this issue. He was worried that the status quo would change. He was afraid that if he took a step forward, the peace they had would pop, just like bursting colorful soap bubbles in the sun. But after waiting anxiously for a day and a night, his mind had completely changed. Shen Boyan realised that he didnt care who was hiding under the cats skin. No matter what, he had to hold him firmly in the palm of his hand. he is mine. A trace of dark red flashed at the bottom of Shen Boyans eyes. It doesnt matter, he will know at dawn. C Bamboos words: We can entirely skip Ge Xiu asking ML would you love me if I were a worm he would no matter what animal. Ge Xiu: Dont get influenced dont get influenced. Also Ge Xiu: I could shock him with his collar but idk. Not feeling like that today. Might as well purr purr and lick. kitty ge xiu post yet again. I am Learning How To Cat CH 124 The room was very dark, only a bit of dark blue light leaked from the gap between the curtains, shrouding the whole room in a layer of deep and dark tones. Ge Xiu had his eyes closed, his fluffy chin resting on the pillow. His back undulated slightly with the rhythm of his breathing, with the tail wrapped around him, partly covering his paws. He quietly opened his eyes, his eyes flashing slightly with a green light in the darkness. The sky was about to brighten up. Ge Xiu yawned and stood up, arching his back and stretching his body. However, before he could do anything, a hand stretched out from the side and petted his body along the direction of the fur. Woke up? Low voice sounded in the darkness, without the slightest drowsiness. Ge Xiu was stunned, the tip of his ear quivered slightly. Had Shen Boyan not fallen asleep yet, or was he already awake? Ge Xiu turned his head and looked beside him, only to see Shen Boyan prop up his upper body on the bed and sit up slowly. Right afterwards, he easily picked up the small as his palm kitten and placed it on his lap. His movements were gentle and firm, as he stroked its fur on the back with his hands. Ge Xiu yawned and rolled on his lap, his tail swishing comfortably. Shen Boyans eyebrows drooped down, the outline of his face was hidden in the shadows as his fingers gently scratched the cats chin. Ge Xiu lifted his eyelids and glanced at the gradually brightening sky outside the window. The sunrise was getting closer. He didnt want to directly change back into a human form where he was. Ge Xiu stood up and was about to jump off Shen Boyans lap, but was held down in the middle. Meow? The little black cat looked at the human who was holding him, its little fluffy head tilted in confusion. So anxious. Shen Boyan said calmly: Where do you want to go? He picked up the cat, held it up in front of him looking straight in its green eyes, and asked: Why dont just stay here? Ge Xiu suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Shen Boyans face got closer again, his thin lips as sharp as a blade were slightly pursed, an unpredictable smile passed over his lips, but his dark pupils were unfathomable and bottomless. He said unhurriedly, Id love to meet you. The bad hunch that faintly grew in Ge Xius heart came true. He quickly went through the experience of the last few days in his mind, thinking back to when he had revealed his tail. Most likely it was the time when he came back too late. Really careless. Although Ge Xiu didnt want to admit it, not knowing when he stopped treating the other as a potential enemy and his vigilance would subconsciously decrease when he was by the other partys side. Shen Boyan hugged the little black cat on his laps, looking at him with his eyes lowered and gently rubbed the cats pointed ears with his fingertips. The cat shrank away from his fingers as if his tail was on fire and turned around swiftly to bite them. Shen Boyan didnt dodge, letting the little black cat pierce his skin with his fangs, red blood beads dripped from the wound. A trace of dark red flashed at the bottom of his eyes: Dont you want to see me? Really dont want to. If the previous behavior was coming from a cat, it would make sense, but thinking back on the premise that the other knew that he was a human It was too shameful! Ge Xiu felt heat rising to his head, cats face hidden under the fur was uncontrollably scalding hot. After passing through so many worlds, he gradually got a glimpse of the truth hidden under countless mysteries, but he still didnt even know how to get along with him. This feeling of helplessness passed to this world, this non-human form was not only an unavoidable deformation, but also a self-protection mechanism letting him avoid direct confrontation with the other. Ge Xiu was not even willing to think about the possibility of having to stand face to face with Shen Boyan in his human form. In addition, after changing from cat to human form, hed be completely naked Ge Xiu made up his mind. In any case, he cannot stay after the sun rises. The hazy morning light shone in, shrouding the entire room in a warm halo, Ge Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at Shen Boyan in front of him, his gaze swept across the metal collar on the others neck. Now that he was no longer on the verge of madness, Ge Xiu was reluctant to use electric shocks to get out of danger in this state. However, disadvantages and advantages could be converted into each other. Shen Boyan had now left the brink of beastization, so his speed and strength had returned to the level of normal human beings. It also made it easier for him to get distracted. Ge Xiu had an idea. He let go of the others fingers, lowered his head and licked the two small holes he had bitten on the fingertips and then began to rub the mans fingers with his lower jaw, making a thin meow sound. Shen Boyan scratched the little black cats chin. Purring sounds sounded and then the whole cat relaxed on the others lap, turned over to reveal its fluffy belly, and let out a mi. Shen Boyan was dazed for a moment. Ge Xiu keenly caught the moment when the opponent was caught off-guard, his hind legs kicked hard on his thigh, his whole body rushed out like a black lightning. In just a few short jumps, he disappeared through the open gap in the window. Shen Boyan slowly put down the obstructing hand. His demeanor was extraordinarily calm, as if he was not surprised by the current result. The gray-blue light outside the window was still dull and dim, and the darkness was deep, like a silent undercurrent. He stayed up all night. He thought over the idea that he had almost on the verge of madness carefully and earnestly, and after careful consideration and contemplation, he determined that this was not just some kind of temporary impulse, but that this desire to plunder and possess quietly grew from depths of his soul. Shen Boyan didnt know where it came from, nor why this emotion was suddenly so strong. But why bother? Wasnt that what the so-called instinct is all about? A lycanthrope itself was a creature that obeyed desiresthe desire to kill, the desire to possess, the desire to love, the desire to make love. However, he still has basic rationality in the end. Forcible capturing and imprisonment can only be counterproductive. What he needed was a more meticulous plan, like a cage woven little by little around him so that he cannot escape and can only stay by his side forever. Shen Boyans eyes were darkened, and he gently put his knuckles to his lips, kissing in silence. Run. This was the first step. Since the previous incident, Ge Xiu hid a bag of clothes in the alley behind Shen Boyans apartment just in case. What he didnt expect was that he would use it so quickly. The first golden rays of the rising sun shone on the quiet and uninhabited street, there was still a bit of icy chill in the air that had not yet dissipated. Ge Xiu raised his hand to lower the brim of his hat, deftly bypassed the detection devices that had recently been added on the street, hurriedly walking forward. He frowned slightly, his lips pursed into a tight straight line. Shen Boyans sudden revelation was something he didnt expect. This made Ge Xius future plans completely deviate from the original trajectory, and he had to start planning for his next step again. Ge Xiu returned to Chen Ziyans apartment. He took off his hat and the fluffy cat ears jumped out instantly, a slender cat tail protruded out of the wide gap in his trousers unwillingly, swaying impatiently behind his back. Ge Xiu turned his head and pinched his tail. In any case, the top priority of his work now was to deal with these superfluous features. At least he now had a clear understanding of the beastmens origins and the substances that were closely related to them. In addition, the collar could have an effect on Shen Boyan, which meant that it was actually capable of suppressing beast characteristics in people who had already mutated. The revealed beast-like characteristics may be due to incompetence or unwillingness to retain a generation of beast-like people as the government had never attempted a research on this aspect. Once there was a clear starting point, the rest of the work became much easier. Ge Xiu used the illegal funds that he had previously transferred to the anonymous account to purchase relevant analytical equipment and experimental tools from the black market, and then rented a warehouse on the edge of the city with a fake identity. In just a few days, a streamlined and professional laboratory was assembled and put into operation quickly. That energy material had now become widely circulated, but the man-made material that had been reversed at the molecular level and put inside the collars was more difficult to obtain. Fortunately, the samples collected by Ge Xiu from the collars worn by those few people he caught had not been used up, basically everything was ready. After working day and night frantically for a week, Ge Xiu finally found a way to target and temporarily suppress the mutated gene. In fact, if it werent for the fact that he always changed into cat form at night, his efficiency would have been at least doubled. It could be manufactured by fine reprocessing on the basis of artificial substance from the collar. Although there would still be certain side effects on the human body, compared with the convenience it could bring, it was more than enough to make people ignore the side effects that could be reduced by controlling the dosage. He stared at the light green liquid in his palm and let out a deep breath. According to the number of samples obtained in his hands, this was the largest volume he can make. It was estimated that such a tube can last up to five hours of action. Ge Xiu swept his sight around his rudimentary laboratory with some pity if the equipment could be more complete and advanced, he could reverse molecular build and purify it directly from energy source, but the control of those related equipment was too strict, that there was no way to buy it even on the black market, and if it had been illegally imported, it would be easy to get targeted by the government that was strictly guarding this aspect. It would take too long, however, to start with basic equipment. Based on the plans he had glimpsed in the lab, Ge Xiu worried that he wouldnt be able to wait that long. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, yawning tiredly, the blue and black shadows under his eyes became even more striking on his pale face. Ge Xiu slowly stood up from his seat, took the phone beside him, then turned on the screen. He his eyes swept over the screen hastily and then he couldnt help being slightly taken aback. During this week of work, the situation has changed dramatically. Four days ago, there was the first report of the beast-like characteristics appearing on a collared person, and when the relevant troops went to control it, five people were slightly injured, three were seriously injured and one died. The candid video immediately appeared on the Internet. In the shaking footage, a huge python struggled frantically, swaying its thick and long dark green tail in broad daylight, fighting and letting out terrifying shrieks as the shops of the entire street got destroyed, stirred dust flew into the air and rubble piled up, vague screams and cries of people could be heard in the distance. The video caused a huge wave in an instant. It conveyed two very clear messages to the public First, the inhibiting effect of the collar was no longer a safe and effective solution. Second, newly awakened lycanthropes would no longer be limited by solar activity in changing their form. Their terrific destructive power and the huge damage they once caused to society had awakened peoples terrifying memories. People vented their unease and fear in various ways. They marched, protested, the internet was flooded with all kinds of extreme remarks, the atmosphere of panic makes the air tense and restless. And violence thrived in fear. Some humans no longer believed in the collar wearers around them. They started to regard these people as potential dangers and delayed fuse bombs, threatening their personal safety all the time. The voices to control all collar wearers were getting louder and louder. There had been even persecution of collar wearers in one region. Even in areas that havent turned to violence, people were starting to double on their vigilance and distance from those around them. Events were tilting towards a gradual loss of sanity. Uncontrolled anger and fear make people foolish and blind. Ge Xius brows furrowed more and more. As he was scanning the web page in front of him, suddenly there was a vibration coming from the phone he held, and then, an interface marking BREAKING NEWS suddenly appeared Ge Xiu paused, but finally still clicked on the link. According to relevant personnel, the government had received threatening remarks from the lycanthrope terrorist organization. According to the report that terrorist organization had disappeared after the end of the war 50 years ago. This is their first appearance in 50 years Ge Xiu remembered that organization. He scanned through information of all people in the folders from that research institute. The participants and creators of that organisation either died in the siege or were arrested and imprisoned for life. This terrorist organization had long since been destroyed. If someone didnt take the opportunity to imitate it, it should have been someone behind the scenes. And the already tense situation had become more serious. The behind the scenes people began to move their fingers, holding the invisible thin thread, manipulating the puppets on the stage, all for the sake of silently leading the upcoming drama. At this moment, a message from the school teacher to Ge Xiu popped up on the mobile phone. In addition to greeting him, the head teacher had also conveyed to him the latest changes in the schools rules. Due to the recent tense situation, in order to ensure the safety of each student, during this period of time, they would be conducting strict inspections on all students. Therefore the teacher came this time asking him report his recent whereabouts and the hospital that diagnosed him, as well as ask him about his recovery and whether they could have a talk in near future. Ge Xiu stared at the screen that lit up in front of him, thought about it, and clicked on the dialog box. He replied shortly: Thank you teacher for your concern, my health is much better and I will go to school tomorrow. CH 125 The rolled up sleeves revealed slender arms with pale skin as transparent as paper, blue veins winding underneath were clearly seen, seeming like a noiseless river. The sharp needle pierced the skin, the syringe was pushed forward softly and the faintly green liquid from the needle was injected into his body. Ge Xiu skillfully drew the needle, stopped the bleeding, handled the needle and lowered his sleeves. It should take a few minutes to take effect. He leaned his head back, rested the back of his head against the wall, closed his eyes, and waited silently. The icy liquid circulated throughout the body along the blood circulation, a strange tingling climbed and gnawed along the bones, and a dark fire burned in the internal organs, but the temperature on the skin seemed to be abruptly pulled away. Ge Xiu felt a little dizzy. He leaned most of his body weight against the wall so that he would not slip to the ground. Needle-like tingling sensations came from the top of his head and his tail. After a few minutes of wait all the reactions in his body subsided and only then did Ge Xiu slowly open his eyes. He raised his hand and as he touched the top of his head he could only feel the soft hair. The place where before grew two cat ears was empty. Ge Xiu probed towards his lower back again. The skin on his tailbone was flat and smooth, the tail has also disappeared. He glanced downwards at the watch on his wrist. It was 7:30, so the effect of the injection would probably disappear around 12:30. If all went well, he should have left school by then. Ge Xiu stuffed the hat into his schoolbag and walked towards the campus area. There was a newly placed huge iron metallic instrument at the school gate. The detection field radiating from the above covered the entire school gate. Every collar wearer would make a beep sound when passing by and a green light would flash, recording their passing. Ge Xiu passed by the instrument without changing his face. The instrument was silent. He walked in the direction of Chen Ziyans class along the route he remembered. Before he could approach the classroom door, a voice called him from behind: Chen Ziyan? He turned his head and saw that it was the head teacher who he had met on the first day of this world. The teacher came over and looked at Ge Xiu, asking with concern: How is your body? Ge Xiu nodded: Its much better. The head teacher waved at him: Come on, come to my office. Ge Xiu followed behind the head teacher and walked through the bustling corridor to the teachers office. The door to the office closed behind him, blocking out the loud footsteps in the hallway and the sound of the early reading bell. The head teacher pulled away the chair beside the desk and sat down and then pointed to the chair opposite the desk: Sit down. Ge Xiu sat down obediently and put his schoolbag on his lap. The head teacher handed over several forms: This is what the school requires for you to fill out. Ge Xiu glanced over the papers briefly the content on them was similar, except for the basic identity information, it was to report where he was for the past period of time, including his whereabouts and fixed address. He opened the cap, and Chen Ziyans handwriting flowed out from under his pen, neatly filling in the blanks. Every place at each time was well documented. Both the medical history records and the records of diagnosis and treatment were true. According to the written contact information, they could even call Chen Ziyans attending physician. Neither deceiving elderly nor children*, if its fake it will be refunded by the shop**. *ͯ [tng su w q] C neither deceiving elderly nor children (fair honest trade) ** ٰr ji bo hun if its fake replacement guaranteed (by the shop, a show of credibility) both idioms sarcastically proving credibility of these statements Ge Xiu put down his pen and handed the filled form back to the head teacher, with a well-behaved and innocent expression on his face: Teacher, I have finished writing it. The head teacher took the form, glanced at it briefly, and put it in the drawer. He took out another form and questioned Ge Xiu carefully. Ge Xiu answered fluently. After the head teacher asked the routine questions, he began to talk to him about the complexity and dangers of the recent situation, and then handed Ge Xiu several booklets that wrote the latest rules and regulations in the school, along with lengthy explanations and overly detailed advice. The bell outside the office rang and then rang again before the head teacher finally stopped talking abruptly. He unscrewed the thermos cup, took a sip of water to moisten his throat, and then said mercifully: Okay, you can go to class, if there are any other questions Ill call you then. At least it was finally over. Ge Xiu secretly sighed. He put the bag on his back, then turned around and was about to walk out. Just as he put his hand on the doorknob, he could hear the head teachers voice behind him again: Wait. Ge Xiu stopped, turned his head and looked behind him calmly: Is there anything else? Teacher. The head teacher raised his finger and pointed to a table in the corner, with a large stack of papers and reference books on it, and said: These are the assignments for various subjects that you missed during your absence. Take them away when you leave so that you can find your classmates to ask about the progress. If theres anything you dont understand, you can come to the office and ask teacher at any time. Ge Xiu was silent for a moment: Okay, thank you teacher. Ten minutes later, he held a large stack of reference books as he walked through the corridor, struggling to shuttle in the crowded narrow place, students in school uniforms passed by him like a river and the bustling noise filled his ears. Ge Xiu let the books stay on the railing next to him, moved his sore fingers and shoulders, and took a breath. He looked down at the thick stack of books in front of him and began to think seriously. Should he just turn around and leave. In any case, he wont be an obedient student doing homework in this world! In this moment, a low voice came through the noisy background: Need help? Ge Xiu turned his head sharply and saw a familiar person standing a few steps away, lowering his head to look at him. Shen Boyan. He stood in the endless stream of people, the loose school uniform couldnt cover fully his wide shoulders and long legs, his face had deep and sharp features, his slightly drooping eyes were dark and gloomy, like a bottomless well that did not reveal any superfluous emotions. The icy metallic collar was wrapped around his neck, reflecting a faint cold glint. The crowd subconsciously separated around him, as if the river water was split by a reef. Shen Boyans expression was very calm, he stood leisurely with one hand in his pocker, as if he just asked an ordinary question. This was a very ordinary question indeed. But it shouldnt have come from a person of his character who wouldnt have asked it a classmate he never met before. Ge Xiu couldnt help feeling slight tingling in his scalp. His expression was a little stiff, as he slowly shook his head: No need, I can do it Before Ge Xiu could finish speaking, Shen Boyan stepped forward without changing his face. He stepped back reflexively, but the other party just stopped beside him, bent down and lifted the heavy stack of tutorial books with ease, then turned around and walked towards the classroom without changing his face. Ge Xiu stared at the back of the other person and swallowed the words he had not blurted out yet. He could only complain inside his heart. At this moment, the class bell rang, and the crisp and pleasant bell sound echoed in the corridor, the students who were still talking and walking in the corridor rushed to their respective classrooms all at once. Ge Xiu took a deep breath, accelerated a few steps, and kept up with Shen Boyans pace. He deliberately kept a certain distance from him. But Ge Xius worry clearly got proved to be superfluous. Along the way, Shen Boyan didnt say a second sentence. The two walked into the classroom one after the other. The students in the classroom were subconsciously quiet for a moment when they saw Shen Boyan walk in, their stares were focused on him and everyone had an odd and complicated look in their eyes, as if they were watching someone who had trespassed in their group. At the same time, a vigilant atmosphere filled with hidden fear instantly spread in the classroom, making ones heart tense subconsciously. Shen Boyan turned a blind eye to this. He turned to look at Ge Xiu: Where is your seat? Ge Xiu was called back to his attention. He looked back, raised his hand and pointed at the seat by the window: Over there. Shen Boyan walked through the aisle between the tables and chairs, put the papers and counseling materials on Ge Xius seat and turned to leave without saying anything. He returned to his seat calmly and sat down. The atmosphere in the classroom, which had dropped to freezing point, showed signs of warming up slightly. Whispers rang out from all corners of the classroom. Ge Xiu thoughtfully glanced at the counseling materials placed on his desk, then pulled out his chair and sat down. His deskmate came over, with a nervous, fearful but also excited expression on his face and and lowered his voice to ask: Chen Ziyan, do you know Shen Boyan? Ge Xiu shrugged and replied noncommittally: Everyone in this class knows each other, right. Oh, thats not what I meant. the tablemate was a little impatient: You know what Im talking about, personally knowing him, personally! Ge Xius hand that was packing out things paused slightly. I just happened to meet him in the corridor and he helped me carry the books. The tablemate nodded: Thats good. He leaned closer again, saying in a mysterious and intimidating voice: Have you seen the latest news? The tablemate clicked his tongue: Speaking of which. I really dont know why the school still allows this group of people to come to class, they should be centrally controlled and stop affecting social order In the future, you must stay away from collar wearers like Shen Boyan, in case his collar suddenly fails or something, we would be in danger, plus Shen Boyan Ge Xiu glanced at him. The eyes narrowed into a narrow slit, the icy pitch-black irises seemed to be filling the eyes, the black and cold pupils were like a dark abyss, something that could be only bloodthirsty beasts nature was stirring and rising at the bottom of his eyes. He also came closer, lowered his voice, indifferently responding: Sometimes, minding yourself is the most important thing. The corners of the teenagers lips curved, revealing a warm smile: Isnt that right? The fleeting eyes of the other person made his tablemates feel chill all over his body, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. An instinctual sense of fear dominated his nerves, and every cell was clamoring for panic and danger. It took him a long time to recover and to feel the temperature of the sunlight falling on him. The other person however, had already turned his head away and was looking at the textbooks spread out on the table. The tablemate blinked in surprise, for a moment he was not quite sure whether what he felt just now was real. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, turned his sight away with dodgy eyes and began to covertly read the textbook on his desk. Ge Xius eyes drooped slightly, his unfocused gaze fell on the book in front of him. He frowned unnoticeably. His emotions were a little too easily provoked. Ge Xiu raised his eyes covertly and looked around the entire classroom this was a self-study class and everyone was basically busy with their own affairs. No one noticed the commotion here except his ignorant tablemate. His vision swept across the other corner of the classroom, but unexpectedly met a pair of dark eyes. Shen Boyan leaned on the back of the chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, his deep pupils full of unfathomable emotions as he looked in his direction with a thoughtful expression on his face. Ge Xiu turned away his head sharply. He raised his hand to hold his forehead in annoyance, letting the drooping forehead hair block his face. Since no teacher was at self-study, the classroom was noisy and chaotic, and their seats were far apart, basically located in the two opposite corners of the classroom. According to common sense, it should be unlikely for him to hear it. right. The self-study class ended soon. While the others were still packing their things and schoolbags, Ge Xiu stood up and walked out of the classroom first, as if someone was chasing him. He glanced at the classroom door behind him from the corner of his eye, secretly relieved when he confirmed that no one was chasing after him. Ge Xiu glanced down at the watch on his wrist. The current time was 12:05, so there were still 25 minutes before the time when the drug and its effects expire. He only needed to leave the schools detector range within this time and find a hidden place to cover his ears and tail. From this perspective, there was still plenty of time. Ge Xiu walked towards the outside of the teaching building, but before he could take a few steps he saw the face of an old acquaintance again. When Gao Cheng and his two followers saw him, their eyes could not help but light up slightly, and then they both rushed over quickly, blocking Ge Xius path: Chen-ge*! *ge means older brother, a respectful form of adress Ge Xiu: Gao Cheng kicked the two brothers behind him: Call Chen-ge! The two people in the back straightened their backs subconsciously, and shouted in hindsight: Hello, Chen-ge! Ge Xiu: He turned his head and glanced at the students who passed by him. After confirming that none of them noticed the turmoil, he frowned slightly and asked: Are you guys so kind to everyone who kidnaps you? Gao Cheng shook his head like a rattle: Of course not. Thats right! Only you, Chen-ge. The two agreed. Immediately afterwards, Gao Cheng seemed to remembered something, right away hurriedly explaining with some eagerness: Yes, yes, Chen-ge, you can trust me, we definitely didnt reveal half a word about you, we all can see you are highly capable and skilled with high ability! With his expression exceedingly sincere, his eyes earnest, he was almost swearing at the sky to prove himself. Ge Xiu was worried that they would attract other peoples unnecessary attention, so he frowned impatiently, glanced down at the watch on his wrist and interrupted the other partys eloquent monologue unceremoniously: If you have something to say, say it quickly. Gao Chengs expression became serious, he took a deep breath and then asked: Have you seen the latest news, Chen-ge? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and nodded slowly. Gao Cheng lowered his voice, approached Ge Xius ear, and asked in a low voice: I still remember that you collected some things from our collars before. Did you find something wrong with the collar? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at him noncommittally. Gao Cheng hurriedly waved his hands: I didnt tell anyone! Really! And many collar wearers around me have similar guesses, thinking that there is something wrong with our collars His expression became heavy, his face shrouded in shadows, but he gritted his teeth and continued: Actually, it doesnt matter whether we are human or a beast but I dont want to become an irrational monster that only knows how to attack and kill. Having said this, Gao Cheng raised his head abruptly and held Ge Xius arm eagerly: Soif you can do anything He became so emotional that he couldnt continue. Ge Xiu pulled his arm out of the others hold, then reached out and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, throwing it into Gao Chengs arms. Gao Cheng caught it in a hurry. Ge Xiu raised his chin: Enter your contact information. Gao Cheng was stunned for a moment, his face brightened little by little. He hurriedly turned on his phone and quickly entered his phone number and name, then hand it back to Ge Xiu: Thank you Chen-ge! Ge Xiu took the phone and shook it: I cant guarantee anything. Gao Cheng nodded heavily: We understand!! Ge Xiu: I dont think you understand anything. At this moment, a low and hoarse voice came from behind Ge Xiu: Excuse me. Ge Xius back stiffened, he turned his head slightly, and saw Shen Boyan walking to his side. He was at least half a head taller than the three in front of him, and when he looked down at them, an indescribable sense deterrence and ferocity pressed down on them, the kind of oppression that seemed to ooze out of his bones, which made people want to retreat and avoid subconsciously. Shen Boyan naturally put his palm on Ge Xius shoulder. He looked at Gao Cheng and the others, without the slightest emotional fluctuations on his face, as calm and unpredictable as the ocean. Shen Boyan said in a deep voice, Since your talk is over, dont mind if I borrow this guy for a while. CH 126 An empty classroom. The desks and chairs were all stacked up at the back of the classroom, the curtains were closed tight in front of the clear windows, the noisy footsteps and voices from the corridor come through the closed classroom door, appearing vague and distant, as if they were coming from another world. Shen Boyan stood in front of the door, his eyes lowered, as he stared deeply at Ge Xiu. He suddenly asked: Have we met before? Ge Xius heart relaxed slightly great, it seemed that it was only the reason for this conversation was the vague mutual attraction between them. He replied without changing his face: Of course, we are classmates, how could we have not met before. Shen Boyan took a step towards Ge Xiu slowly, and the safe distance between the two instantly shortened, as if even the surrounding air was disturbed by his strong presence. He looked at Ge Xiu thoughtfully and narrowed his eyes slightly: Is that so. Ge Xiu didnt know why he felt guilty. He took a half step back without attracting attention, trying to walk around Shen Boyan as he changed the subject lightly: The lessons have ended long ago, if theres nothing else, then I will He was about to pass the other. At this moment, Ge Xiu saw Shen Boyan extend his hand towards him from the corner of his eye. He took a few steps back vigilantly and left the danger area before the other party reached him but what he didnt expect was, Shen Boyan seemed to have already expected his dodging, and followed closely, taking a few steps forward, and skillfully used the advantage of his size to force him into the corner. Ge Xiu felt his back hit the cold hard wall. He subconsciously turned his head and looked behind him. But in the mere few seconds that Ge Xiu was distracted, Shen Boyan was already pressing up, trapping him in the narrow space between his arms and his chest. He lowered his eyelids, long eyelashes covering his deep eyes: You are very skilled at escaping. They were too close. Ge Xiu could almost smell his warm, regular breath. He was taken aback, blocking him with his arms to open the distance between them. Ge Xiu raised his voice with a little of hidden guilty conscience, and asked: what are you doing? Shen Boyan turned a deaf ear. He lowered his head, leaned closer and buried the tip of his nose into the neck of the young man in front of him, sniffing gently. Ge Xiu shrank back feeling his neck was itchy. A low voice sounded close to his ear, with a gravel-like hoarseness bringing faint vibrations in the air: The smell on your body is very familiar. Ge Xius heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the animalistic features he temporarily suppressed last time had appeared againg? Its over Ge Xiu suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He always had a feeling that this time, he might not be able to trick his way out. When he was dazed, Shen Boyan raised his hand and caught a strand of his hair with his fingers. His expression was unpredictable, but his attitude was close to intimate as he gently put Ge Xius forehead hair behind his ear. His eyes deepened: Do you need me to repeat the question again? At this moment, the mobile phone from his pocket erupted in a buzzing alarm this was the alarm he set before entering school, and it was supposed to ring ten minutes before the effect of the drug would wear off, as to remind him of the passage of time. Oops. Ge Xiu cursed silently in his heart. According to the current situation, it would be very difficult to leave the inspection range of the detectors in the school within ten minutes. I dont know what youre talking about. Ge Xiu categorically denied, he raised his hand to stop Shen Boyans arm, quickly bent his body, dexterously escaping from the shackles of the others arms, and then took a few steps back, quickly distancing himself from Shen Boyan: So, dont get in the way, will you? He said unceremoniously, his attitude cold and ruthless. Shen Boyan gently rubbed his fingertips, as if reminiscing on the touch and temperature left on the fingertips, then he raised his eyes to look at Ge Xiu: What? Do you have somewhere to go? Its none of your business. Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips and showed a fake smile, but this smile didnt reach his eyes. He quickened his pace and tried to get around Shen Boyans side, but the other sides figure turned sideways slightly, cleverly blocking Ge Xius way. Ge Xiu frowned, his face darkened: Dont force me to do it. Oh? Shen Boyan raised his eyebrows: Do what, for example? Ge Xiu glanced at him quickly his beast form had no advantages, if Shen Boyans beast genes were fully awakened, his physical strength and speed would have an absolute dominance above him, and there would be basically no possibility of winning. But the other person was still wearing the collar, so he should not unable to fully recover his strength. If he fights skilfully, he should be able to hold back the opponent right now. Ge Xiu was calculating in his mind how to pass the opponents obstacles with the fastest speed and efficiency, when suddenly, his eyes widened from shock. A strange tingling sensation climbed up from the depths of his bone marrow, biting at his flesh and blood like ants, the burning-scorching sensation spread through his internal organs in an instant. This feeling was overpowering, instantly overwhelming Ge Xius nervous system. It was so familiar that Ge Xiu instantly realised what was happening the time that the drugs effects laster was even shorter than he expected. Ge Xius legs softened, he staggered in his steps almost falling to the ground. Shen Boyan was keenly aware that something was wrong with him, and rushed over in big strides, supporting Ge Xiu, who was on the verge of collapse. Ge Xiu raised his hands and grabbed Shen Boyans sleeve, trying to get himself away from the others arms, but his limbs lost their strength under the effect of the medicine, the weak pushing was more like soft dishonest refusal. Whats wrong? Shen Boyans brows were slightly furrowed, his lips were pursed tightly, he carefully observed the others state with a hint of imperceptible anxiety flashing in his dark eyes: Are you uncomfortable somewhere? Ge Xiu felt as if a fire was burning at the top of his head and on his tailbone, the sore and numb stinging spread on the local skin. Oh no! At this rate, he will return to his previous appearance in front of Shen Boyan! The confrontation he wanted to escape at all costs would come without warning the last thing he wanted to see! Ge Xiu struggled anxiously and stumbled out of Shen Boyans arms. At the same time, there was a clear feeling brought by the ears slowly emerging from the top of his head. Ge Xius heart tightened. Shen Boyan quickly grabbed Ge Xiu, who was struggling to escape, and pulled him over again, wrapping around the teenagers slender waist. He frowned, holding a tight grip: What are you His eyes swept over the other persons head, he was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously swallowed the rest of his words back into his throat. Between the soft strands of hair, two fluffy cat ears poked out, trembling nervously under his gaze. Shen Boyan was stunned and felt something soft wrapped around his wrist. He subconsciously grabbed the soft fluffy tail with his backhand and touched upwards, at the end pinching it gently at the base of the tail. Ge Xiu: !!! A sore and numb sensation came from the place where he was touched, his limbs seemed to have been drowned by the fiery heat. His waist softened involuntarily and he fell into Shen Boyans arms limply. C The author has something to say: Look, its a hooligan (? CH 127 A strange feeling swept through like a tsunami. Ge Xiu felt his scalp explode, the numb and sore feeling spread through his body along his veins and muscles, all the bones in his body softened, only a faint grunt subconsciously sounded out of his throat. His voice was soft and hoarse, like the purring sound of a cat acting spoiled. Ge Xiu instantly tensed up. This what was going on here! He hurriedly pushed Shen Boyan away as if scalded, struggling to escape this weird state, but was pulled back by the man by his waist. Shen Boyans scorching palm held tightly to the slender waist of the young man. The temperature penetrated through the thin clothes and burned on the graceful curve of his back. His eyes were dark, sparks of scorching fire burned very intensely in the bottom of his eyes. It stirred and billowed heavily like ocean during storm as his Adams apple rolled up and down slightly. Ge Xiu felt his hair stand up when he noticed it: You Lycanthropes were a species that followed instincts and desires. They never think before acting, only following their own wishes. Before he could finish his words, Shen Boyan leaned down and caught his fluffy ears in his mouth, then nibbled on them gently with his canine teeth. Ge Xiu: ! He sucked in a breath of cold air, his tail puffed up in a straight line and stammered in a high pitched voice: Stop! Stop it! You, what are you doing! Waitwaitwait somethings not right Ge Xius eyes widened, his neck and ears were as red as if they could drip blood next second, his voice became so hoarse it could hardly be recognized, his dark eyes were covered with a thin layer of moisture: It feels so weirdWait! In the next second, Shen Boyan felt that his arms becoming empty. The weight he was holding firmly disappeared without a trace, the empty clothes fell, and a little black cat fell down limply on his lap, making a dying cry: Meow . theres something not right. Only then did Shen Boyan realise what the other party was saying just now. Under his gaze, the ears of the little black cat in his arms trembled involuntarily, then he slowly turned over, evading his gaze, and buried his face deeply into Shen Boyans thighs. A look of having completely lost face. Shen Boyan: Pfft. He forcibly suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth, raising his hand to pet the little cats back, until his fingers strayed to the base of the cats tail and gently rubbed. The little black cats tail cocked subconsciously. In the next second, it seemed to have come to its senses, the fur all over its body puffed up, and it turned fiercely attacking with all paws. As a result, there were three more bloody scratches on the back of Shen Boyans hand. He laughed lowly and stretched out his hand to squeeze the back of the little black cats neck, lifting it to his eye level. The kittens limbs swayed in the air. Shen Boyan narrowed his eyes and asked slowly: Still running away? What rubbish. Ge Xiu showed his teeth and waved his claws, trying to hit the opponents particularly hateful face, but he couldnt succeed because the distance was too far. Because the amount of synthetic material samples in his hand was too small, trying to experiment on humans with part of the produced solution would be too wasteful, so all of Ge Xius estimated date were based on ideal conditions. He had confidence in his level, and that the final result would not be too different from what he calculated. At most, there would be slight differences due to different physiques. But Ge Xiu really didnt expect that this slight discrepancy happened just at that moment. And although he knew that this medicine would have side effects, he didnt expect the them to backlash at him so quickly! This was really bad. Not only he had revealed his identity in front of Shen Boyan, but he had also turned into a beast form with no power to truss a chicken. The other lycanthropes all had enhanced attributes only he had weakened! This was so irritating. The only fortunate thing was that his current form was far less conspicuous, it should male avoiding testing equipment at the school far easier. Just as Ge Xiu was immersed in his own thoughts, he suddenly felt himself drop down. He returned to his senses suddenly, subconsciously kicking four paws in the air. Shen Boyan opened the zipper of the school uniform jacket and then put the palm-sized kitten into his arms. Ge Xiu was startled, his sharp claws stretched out from the paw pads and hooked tightly on Shen Boyans shirt, the whole cat was hanging inside his coat. Shen Boyan slowly pulled up his jacket, the dazzling sunlight outside was gradually blocked by the pulled zipper. Ge Xiu felt that the surroundings instantly dimmed around him, and only some faint light could be seen coming from between the gaps in the fabric in front of him. Then, a mans voice sounded from above his head, seeming a little unclear through the fabric, but Ge Xiu could clearly feel the vibration coming from the body he hung on with every word: Dont worry, I will take you out. Ge Xiu: Being able to leave the school safely had never been his concern, but whether he was able to leave Shen Boyans side in this state was what worried him the most! He opened his mouth angrily, but all he said was: Meow! Shen Boyan listened to the shrill meows coming from inside his jacket, the corners of his lips involuntarily rose slightly, he supported with one hand the small cat that was bulging out his jacket and picked up the schoolbag that the other party had thrown on the ground with the other hand without any hindrance, put it on his shoulder and walked out of the empty classroom unhurriedly. The students and teachers had long since left the school, leaving only an empty corridor. The school corridor, which used to be noisy in the past, seemed a little empty at the moment. Shen Boyan walked along the corridor, but after leaving the teaching building, he did not walk directly towards the school gate, but turned around and walked towards the low wall on the side of the campus alhough he did not seem to be keeping alert on his way, but he maintained the state of being in a blind spot of the camera subtly and cleverly avoided leaving any traces in video. He stood by the wall and used his fingertips to gently tap the bulge in the school uniform, saying in a low voice, Hold on tight. Ge Xiu couldnt see anything through Shen Boyans school uniform, only being able to perceive changes in light and shadow filtered through the fabric. After moving forward for an unknown amount of time, he heard the others ambiguous warning from above his head. Upon saying that, Shen Boyan put one hand on the edge of the wall, then jumped up sideways and landed in a vigorous and neat posture. On Ge Xius side, he instantly felt that he seemed to be in the air, as an overwhelming sense of weightlessness hit him in the next second. The fluff on his back all exploded and his claws subconsciously popped out a few inches again, tightly catching onto Shen Bo Yan thin shirt, his furry body tightly held onto the others muscular abdomen. Shen Boyan gasped out a hiss. He stood steadily outside the school wall and reached out to support the kitten in his arms, letting him relax his paws a little. After this jump, there certainly appeared a few more bloody scratches on his body. Ge Xiu could only sense the movement of light and shadow in front of him, the sound of clothes rubbing against his ears and the faint vibrations from walking. The human body he clung against was firm and warm, rising and falling rhythmically with his breathing. At such a close distance, he could even hear the steady heartbeat coming from the opponents torso. These tiny sounds were amplified by the narrow and confined space, like a dense net, silently wrapping around him. He tentatively caught the outer layer of the clothes with his claws and drilled out of the clothes, but before he could climb a few inches, he was gently but firmly pressed back by the hand outside the clothes. Ge Xiu: According to his current body size and strength, he had no possibility of getting out. He was gradually overcome by drowsiness from the rhythmic steps, he yawned, his head nodding to the rhythm of walking little by little, as the gradually passage of time gradually became blurred. After an unknown amount of time. The sound of zipper being pulled open came from above his head, instantly breaking the balance in the small space. Ge Xiu was shocked, his eyes immediately opened. Immediately afterwards, he felt himself being pulled out of his clothes and placed on some hard platform. The sudden strong light stimulation caused Ge Xiu to blink involuntarily. As he regained his normal vision after some time passed, he squatted and looked around at the environment around him. He unexpectedly found that he was not brought back to the familiar apartment. Overhead was an unfamiliar ceiling. So what was this place? Just as Ge Xiu was busy wondering about this, he heard an exclamation from the above his head: Ah! A kitty! A man looked over in amazement. His facial features were pleasant, but the dark green scales dotted all over his face destroyed the sense of harmony, his eyes were golden-yellow colour bringing him strange and primitive aura: Boss, why did you suddenly decide to have a cat? Saying that, his hand reached out towards him restlessly, trying to touch the top of the fluffy little black cats head. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly and the tips of his claws stretched out from the paw pads, ready to give him two blows. Before he could touch the cat, however, the man was frightened by Shen Boyans cold eyes, his scalp tingled, and he withdrew his hand in embarrassment: okay, wont touch it wont touch it, so stingy. Shen Boyan indifferently retracted his gaze and declined to comment. He asked: What do they say outside? Its still the same, the man covered with scales shrugged. I am assuming they will make a big move soon, however. The eagle monitoring the army said that there had been a bit of frequent mobilizations recently. Let him bring back the specific mobilization time and route. Shen Boyan ordered succinctly. Yes. Ge Xiu sat on the table, quietly examining and observing. There were no windows here, the area was very large, and it looked like there were multiple corridors in different directions. Based on the level of humidity it seemed to be underground and from the traces on the wall he could tell that it had a long past, lasting at least 50 years or so of existence He lowered his head and licked his paws, immersed in thoughts. This should be a stronghold left over from the last war. According to the previous dialogue between the two, it could be seen that they should be from the terrorist organization in the governments mouth. But what Ge Xiu was very curious about was that the man in front of him was obviously a fully evolved beastman, but all of the generation born after that war had to put on a collar, and collar wearers would have all the animal characteristics suppressed or they would completely break through the shackles of the collar, lose their senses and become actual beasts. In addition, he was obviously much older, but he respected Shen Boyan who looks like a middle school student very much. Although his attitude was frivolous, there was still faint awe and worship in his speech and behavior. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. Could it be that Shen Boyan was not the only survivor from the last war? The information he saw in that laboratory last time was obviously not comprehensive enough. In addition, Ge Xiu had also become very interested what was Shen Boyans current state. Has he recovered his memory already? It seemed that coming back to juvenile form once injured was ability only he possessed, so how did the others evade the governments search during this time? While he was contemplating, he felt his body suddenly lift into the air. Ge Xiu was startled, blurting out a soft cry: Meow? Shen Boyan put the little black cat into his arms again without changing his expression. He turned around and walked away, throwing a sentence at the lycanthropes waiting behind him without turning back: Dont disturb me later on. CH 128 Ge Xiu grabbed Shen Boyans coat with his claws, his head restlessly sticking out of his palm: Miaomiao? Where are we going? The next second, he felt himself weightless in the air again, and then four paws landed on a mat. Ge Xiu stumbled, the fluffy and soft cushion made him unable to find his footing for a while, his center of gravity became unstable and he fell down with four paws pointing at the sky. The corners of Shen Boyans lips rose up discreetly. He stretched out his hand, helped the black kitten in front of him sit upright and rubbed its little head. The kitten ducked back skillfully, raised its hind paws and frantically scratched at the ear that had just been touched by the others fingers in distaste. Shen Boyan took off his jacket, leaving only his shirt. He pulled out the chair and sat down, lowered his head slightly, staring in the emerald eyes of the cat in front of him, and asked in a low voice: So, whats the matter with your current appearance? Ge Xiu yawned lazily. How can he answer such a complicated question when all he can say is meow meow meow? The little black cat lowered its head, stuck out the tip of its little pink tongue and started licking its paws. Shen Boyan narrowed his eyes thoughtfully: Does this have something to do with you appearing in the school in human form today? Hearing his question, the pitch-black kitten in front of him raised its head, its green eyes flashed, then it nodded slightly. Did you use some method to hide beastmen characteristics? The little black cat nodded again. Is that sequelae? The cats ears twitched, it then let out a meow reluctantly, nodding for the third time. It squatted on the soft cushion, the slender tail tip wrapped around the fluffy paws, making it look like a black furball, unexpectedly lovely and cute. Shen Boyan restrained his urge to reach out to rub it, coughed lowly, and continued to ask: How long will this state last? He wanted to know as well. Ge Xiu swished his tail, glanced down at his weak and powerless state, and shook his head. It would be nice if he was in the laboratory he had assembled now, so that he could have a good look at the state of his appearance this time. The black cat sighed in a very human-like way. Shen Boyan finally couldnt hold back, and reached out to stroke the soft fur of the cat in front of him. And so he got a few more scratch marks on his hand. Ge Xiu yawned again. Fatigue caused by excessive physical exertion was also one of the side effects of the drug. He turned around on the cushion, found a comfortable position, and then laid down slowly, resting his chin on his paws and closing his eyes. Shen Boyan could see his drowsiness. He lowered his eyes and stared silently at the kitten on the cushion. Shen Boyan raised his hand and gently stroked the cats back. The kitten curled up on the mat as its fluffy body fluctuated slightly with the rhythm of breathing. It did not make any drastic repulsion to Shen Boyans petting this time. The corners of Shen Boyans lips curled up involuntarily. He retracted his gaze, reached out for the incident report on the table waiting to be processed, and began to study it attentively. The room fell silent. In the closed and isolated space, only the sound of rustling paper pages and the sound of small and even breathing echoed between the four walls, the atmosphere became peaceful and quiet. Time passed by minute by minute, like delicate sand slipping silently from between ones fingers, traces of it escaping almost imperceptible. After an unknown amount of time. Shen Boyan raised his head from the report, folded the processed parts neatly on the corner of the table, and then subconsciously turned his head to look at the cushion put on the table. Not knowing when, the little black cat changed its sleeping posture. It was now lying on its side on the cushion, burying its head in its soft paws, the two pointy ears sticking out of the gaps between its paws, still sound asleep. Shen Boyan stretched out his hand and gently caressed its soft fur cautiously. His palm ran down the top of the cats head, slowly slid over the thick fur on its back and lightly reached the base of the tail. The kitten swayed its tail in its sleep, but was not awake yet. Shen Boyans actions gradually became bolder. He reached for one of the kittens paws and turned the soft paw over to reveal the pink pad. Upon gently pinching with his fingertips, the sharp claw tips popped out of the paw pad, and after letting go, the nails retracted again. a little addictive. Shen Boyan pinched the cats soft pads and watched as its paws stretched and shrank, unable to stop a bit. The tips of the little black cats ears twitched, the green eyes slowly opened and it looked ignorantly and dazedly at the human who disturbed his sleep. Has he woken up? Shen Boyan felt a little regretful. At this moment, the kittens eyes suddenly widened, its pupils shrank slightly at the same time. Shen Boyan noticed the unusual state of the cat, and couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. The next second, he suddenly felt a slight weight sink in his palm. The petite and soft cat paws turned into five long and slender fingers, pressing heavily into his palm, the knuckles turned white due to the force as the fingertips tightened spasmically. A loud bang resounded in the room, when the table was tilted to the side by the sudden weight. The reports that had been neatly arranged in a large stack flew into air in an instant, the naked young man lost his balance and fell forward from the edge of the table, falling straight into Shen Boyans arms, overturning the chair to the floor with the power of his weight and gravity. Shen Boyan was knocked down by surprise, and fell to the ground along with the chair, losing his balance. His eyes widened slightly as he subconsciously raised his hands to protect the boy in his arms, but when reached out what his fingers touched was soft and warm skin, attracting his palm like a magnet. The bare skin felt like as smooth and fragile like a piece of porcelain, he couldnt help but increase his strength slightly, so that this feeling could be imprisoned in his arms forever and ever. Snow-white pieces of paper fell down one after another, like a chaotic heavy snow, falling down on his shoulders and body. Fluffy cat ears stuck out from between the youths jet-black hair, his pitch-black pupils were filled with stunned shock. The curve of his slender neck was as graceful as if carved, as the light above his head fell on the clear lines of his collarbone, making it seem like a handful of clear water was running down his softly contoured chest. The body temperature of other body sticking so close to his was so clear it was impossible to ignore. Shen Boyan was struck in a daze. Ge Xiu quickly recovered from the shock he really did not expect that he would return to the human state under such circumstances. He gritted his teeth and cursed, turned his head and quickly looked around at the scene around him, then reached out to pull Shen Boyans jacket closer, quickly draping it over himself. Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside. Boss, I heard a voice in here the man with dark green scales appeared outside the door: Has something happened He stared at the mess in the room in a stunned manner, his voice getting smaller and smaller, until the final syllable was almost completely swallowed into the throat. Tables and chairs fell to the ground, paper pages were scattered all around. His familys boss was thrown to the ground by a cat-eared boy. The teenager was wearing a school uniform that was obviously one size larger than his body and the hem of his school uniform half-covered his thighs, where a fluffy cats tail was protruding from. He straddled Shen Boyan with his legs legs apart, his collar was loose and it looked very obvious that the other was completely naked under the oversized school uniform. When he opened the door, the two people on the top and bottom instantly looked at him at the same time. The air instantly quieted down. Shen Boyan was the first to react, he quickly sat up, clasped the boys shoulders with one hand, wrapped his waist with the other, and tucked the boy into his arms, keeping him hidden closely. His face sank and a pair of dark eyes flickered with fierce light, as he said coldly: Get out. Yes, yes yes!! The scale-covered man suddenly woke up from the shock and hurriedly exited the room, closing the door behind him. He shut close the door as fast as he could, then leaned against the wall in deep thought. No wonder the boss told him not to disturb he was really playing big! - The author has something to say: Much respect, really admire. CH 129 My name is Wu Zhuowen, my beast form is a snapping turtle. The man scratched the dark green scales on his face and introduced himself. Chen Ziyan. Ge Xiu answered concisely. He stared at the teenager sitting opposite him, his probing gaze swept over the fluffy pointed ears on the top of the others head and the cats tail that swayed impatiently behind him, and finally landed on the clothes he was wearing that were obviously one size too big. Wu Zhuowen hesitated for two seconds, and then asked carefully: Soyoure the kitten that the boss brought back today? Ge Xiu didnt have a happy expression on his face: Yes. Wu Zhuowen thought about it, but continued to ask: So, the reason why you changed back to the appearance of a cat during the day was because you developed a drug that can suppress the animalistic characteristics during the day, and this was a side effect that came after drug lost its efficiency? Ge Xiu nodded: Wu Zhuowen pondered for a moment, his wandered around the delicate distance between the two of them, but he still opened his mouth to cautiously ask: So what is your relationship? Ge Xius face was a bit ugly again: Classmates. Shen Boyan didnt speak, and seemed to acquiesce to that statement. Wu Zhuowen subconsciously turned his head to look at Shen Boyan, who was sitting beside him his bosss expression was light, no obvious emotion could be discerned on his cold and distant face, but his eyes never left the other persons body for a second. He wasnt sure whether it was his illusion, but he always felt that his bosss expression seemed a bit too gentle. Wu Zhuowen pondered for three seconds, and finally decided to remain sceptical of the pureness of the relationship between the two. At this time, Ge Xiu suddenly thought of something and said, By the way, do you know what the raw materials I used to make the drug? Wu Zhuowen was taken aback and shook his head honestly. Ge Xiu bent down, unzipped the backpack on the ground, and took out a tube of injection that had been emptied. Remains of the drug shone with a faint green luster on the glass wall under the light. He pointed to the collar worn on Shen Boyans neck: Its the synthetic substance hidden here. Ge Xiu tapped the glass outer layer of the needle tube with his fingertips, his neatly trimmed nails collided with the hard outer wall, making a slight crisp sound: I collected a total of 0.5 mg of samples, and produced about 8 ml of the drug. The side effects caused by it lasted about He lowered his head and glanced at his wrist, then was taken aback. The watch he wore before had long since been lost from when he turned into a cat. Ge Xiu poked Shen Boyan with his elbow: What time is it now? Wu Zhuowens eyes widened slightly, he couldnt imagine that someone would treat the boss with such an attitude, but Shen Boyan took out the phone naturally and replied: 3:25. Ge Xiu nodded, looked up at Wu Zhuowen who was still in a dazed state, and continued: The duration of the side effects is about three hours. He narrowed his eyes: The next thing is a simple math problem. Since such a small sample amount can cause such a long time of uncontrolled beastization, then think about what would happen when more than fifty times the amount of this material is worn by a potential lycanthrope for over ten years, not only that, but the substance is also under the effect of the energy amplifier. What kind of consequences will it bring? Wu Zhuowen was shocked and frightened by the implications of Ge Xius words: You mean Ge Xiu used his fingertips to gently poke the injection on the table, watching it roll out of control towards the edge of the table, and said slowly: The collar worn by potential lycanthropes is actually a time bomb. Once it faints, the lycanthrope will fall into a state of irrational, full-scale beastization, without possibility of turning back into a human. The injection quivered on the edge of the table. There was a majestic pause. However, the human body gradually develops resistance to this man-made material. The empty glass tube fell down, hitting the ground with a crisp sound, then it bounced twice, with impact that could almost hit ones heart and then rolled into the distance far away. The day when it happens is not far away. This sentence was like a lament, but also like a prophecy, which made Wu Zhuowens heart tremble. The sudden flood of informations coming all at once poured into his mind instantly, making chill rise up from his bones. Wu Zhuowen suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened abruptly as he stammeringly asked: Then, what about the collar on bosss neck? He slammed his hands on the table and stood up, his voice suddenly rose up as said anxiously: Is there any way you can take off the bosss collar! This thing cant be allowed to stay by his side and continue to harm him any longer! Ge Xiu took over the conversation: There is a way. But before Wu Zhuowen had the time to become happy, he saw the youth narrow his eyes slightly: But right now the biggest threat is not the automatic electric shock device on the collar that prevents the collar from being taken off, but that once the collar loses its force, the side effects will manifest directly at once, Im afraid. That meant irreversible turning into a beast without sanity. Wu Zhuowen heard the undertone of Ge Xius words, he sat down in despair, as if the whole person fell into the bottom of the valley of hopelessness. Ge Xiu changed his words: But Wu Zhuowen was taken aback, raised his head, looking up at him in anticipation. If you can help me get the relevant experimental equipment and give me enough space and time, Ge Xius ears quivered and a trace of unquestionable arrogance flashed in his dark eyes: It wont be a problem to find a turning point. Wu Zhuowens thoughts were instantly mobilized: Yes, yes! No problem! Just give me a list of what you need! We are already an officially recognized terrorist organization anyways, so we can grab all the equipment you need for you! He stood up with strong emotions: This bunker is big enough, dont worry! If its not enough, the pangolins can continue to dig Ge Xiu suddenly thought of something, interrupting Wu Zhuowens passionate speech: Speaking of which, after the war ended, didnt the government declare that all the members of your organization have been wiped out? Wu Zhuowen shook his head: Its just what they thought. Most of us died on the battlefield, and some of us were captured and imprisoned for life in special prisons, while some rebels who sold our intelligence received special protection and prosperity only a small number escaped from their encirclement and control, so we and he glanced at Shen Boyan and changed the words that he was about to blurt out half-way our leader got separated. The social control regulations were getting stricter and stricter. Older lycanthropes died, but there were also new ones constantly being born, but of course there were other long-lived species like me with a lifespan of 150 years, so we have also survived. Wu Zhuowen explained patiently: It wasnt until half a month ago that we finally got in touch with the leader, and our organization started to operate again. All of these contents have never appeared in any official materials and they have indeed answered a lot of his doubts. Ge Xiu nodded in satisfaction. After talking about this, Wu Zhuowens energy came back again, he asked enthusiastically: By the way, besides these, do you need anything else? Ge Xiu tilted his head and thought for a while, then replied: Wait a minute, Ill send you an address of a warehouse, you can move here all the equipment and notes from there. Wu Zhuowen agreed. When he was about to go out, Ge Xiu stopped him from behind again: Oh, and also, are there any potential collar-wearing beastmen in your organization? Wu Zhuowen froze for a second: Whys that? I need to conduct more in-depth research on the collar, that is the only way to ensure the success of the follow-up experiments. Ge Xiu explained. At this moment, Shen Boyan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said: Cant I do it? Ge Xiu was startled and turned to look at Shen Boyan. You just need a collar for research, right? Shen Boyan touched the cold metal on his neck with his fingertips with dark eyes. His expression was still light as he asked Ge Xiu casually: So, cant I? Ge Xiu: He turned to look at Wu Zhuowen who was standing beside him: So, is there no one else? Shen Boyan also turned to look at Wu Zhuowen. Wu Zhuowens scalp tightened, and he couldnt help but shake slightly under Shen Boyans silent gaze: No, no more. Ge Xiu glanced at Shen Boyan. Shen Boyan looked back without changing his expression, no guilt visible on his face at all. Ge Xiu was expressionless: Thats fine. Shen Boyan nodded: Okay, then its settled. He raised his hand and unbuttoned his buttons one by one, his movements smooth and unhesitating. Ge Xiu was taken aback: Waitwhy are you unbuttoning? Shen Boyan paused: Didnt you need to study it? Ge Xiu: Thats not now. Wu Zhuowen was keenly aware that of the change in the atmosphere, so he hurriedly threw a sentence Ill go and prepare the equipment. Then he quickly slipped out of the room as if his tail was on fire. Once again, only Ge Xiu and Shen Boyan were left in the room. They looked at each other, with no words to say for a moment. Ge Xiu shrugged: Forget it, I have nothing else to do now. He stood up, walked in front of Shen Boyan, and ordered, Open up the collar a little more. Shen Boyans lips curled slightly and he obediently opened two more buttons, then raised his head, exposing the collar on his neck completely. Ge Xiu raised his hand and lightly touched the metal frame of the collar, frowning slightly. The collars he had contacted before were all inactivated after being removed. This was the first time he had closely observed the working collar in human form it was still a bit difficult to research the possible side effects it may bring without taking it off. Shen Boyan raised his head. He could feel the other persons cold and delicate fingertips crossing the edge of the collar from time to time, touching the skin on his neck, swiping lightly like a feather, making a numb itching sensation spread everywhere from the small piece of skin that was rubbed against. The feeling gnawed on his blood and bones, making it a sweet torture. His Adams apple rolled up and down involuntarily. Shen Boyan frowned and began to wonder if he had made a wrong decision. But at the moment when this idea came up, it was directly killed in cradle let Chen Ziyan do this to others? impossible. At this moment, he felt itching under his chin, as if something fluffy was gently sweeping across the skin, so Shen Boyan raised his hand subconsciously and reached out towards that place. and then caught a handful of fur. The thin, delicate membrane was covered with soft and fluffy tiny hairs, and shook slightly after being caught in his palm. Ge Xius restrained voice came from below his line of sight: let go. Was this his ear? Shen Boyan pinched subconsciously. The next second, he felt a blow to his lower abdomen. Shen Boyan sucked in a breath of cold air and slightly arched his waist from the pain, he covered the place where he had just been hit by the opponents knee with a frown. Ge Xiu distanced himself from him and looked down at the man in front of him. His eyes were bright, the black deep eyes flickered with dark burning inferno, as a layer of light red, not knowing whether from shame or anger, spread on his cheekbones. Corners of Ge Xius mouth twitched without a smile: Please dont move your hands and feet during work hours. - The author has something to say: Not to be rude, I just want to ask: What about non-working hours? CH 130 Wu Zhuowen was very efficient. The simple laboratory that Ge Xiu had assembled before had been fully transported to the bunker, all the sophisticated equipment he listed was being gradually moved into his laboratory over time. During this time, Ge Xiu had been immersed in researching the effects of the radioactive material on the human body. Although he seldom paid attention to the movements outside the bunker, he was almost able to sense the tension in the outside world. Extreme violence has sprung up like mushrooms after the rain. From the devastating cases caused by out-of-control ycanthropes, to the persecution of potential lycanthropes by human extremists. The incident fermented intensely and hatred gradually accumulated. More and more potential lycanthropes were showing a high degree of distrust of the authorities, and there are multiple factions between humans and lycanthropes. Ge Xiu could almost smell the gunpowder in the air as the incidents pushed humanity towards the state of extreme irrational chaos. The size of the organization had grown rapidly and its status in the population of potential lycanthropes has also skyrocketed. Although Ge Xiu had not left the bunker he had also vaguely heard about big things they have achieved. In contrast, the attitude of the authorities was much more ambiguous and passive. Although they would still deal with those extreme violent incidents and dispatch police forces to stabilize the social order, but the army that had been secretly mobilizing since half a month ago had not shown any signs of being dispatched they were waiting. Waiting for the overwhelming amount of human hatred directed at lycanthropes to accumulate to the top, until both the elite and the commoners could no longer bear the lycanthropes to continue to exist in their lives. They were waiting for the moment when they could use weapons of mass destruction. Solve all future problems once and for all, letting all the secrets be buried with this unplanned race. Ge Xiu had already informed Shen Boyan about the research results he had discovered. As for what they were going to do with this information, what kinds of plan would they implement, Ge Xiu didnt know, nor did he care he could already sense that physical strength was slowly depleting, and so the date of his departure was gradually approaching. Moreover, in this chess game, the beastmen whose abilities were suppressed were at an absolute disadvantage. Therefore, whether Ge Xiu could find a way to remove the collar without causing lycanthropes to fall into madness had become the sole key point to break the game. During this period of time, Shen Boyan had clearly been extremely busy, it was hard to see him in the bunker on average. But when the time came that Ge Xiu needed to study collars in operation, he would always appear in time to provide Ge Xiu with a sample for the experiments. in an empty laboratory. The power of the lamps above their heads had been deliberately increased, the dazzling cold light reflected on the metal instruments. The whole laboratory was chaotic and messy, but there was an inexplicably a sense of order and harmony. Shen Boyan was lying naked on the bed. Pale lights streamed down, meandering on his scarred and strong body, his shoulders, chest, and lower abdomen were attached to detection electrodes, and the metal collar placed around his neck was also connected to detection electrodes. The computer screen on the side faithfully presented his physical condition. Ge Xiu lowered his head to record something. The nib of the pen rubbed against the surface of the paper making a rustling sound. A few minutes later, he raised his head and said to Shen Boyan: Its good now. Shen Boyan sat up and started to take off the electrodes one by one, but there were a few stuck in tricky places where his arm could not reach. Ge Xiu put down the form in his hand and came over, wanting to help. Shen Boyan stopped moving when he saw it. He lowered his eyes, staring at the boy who was lowering his head to handle the electrodes, his eyes swept covertly over the fluffy pointed ears in his hair, his fingertips moved, forcibly suppressing the urge to rub. At this moment, Shen Boyan suddenly asked: Arent you curious? Curious about what? Ge Xiu sorted out the electrodes and wires that he had taken off and began to check the data that had been recorded. His tone was still casual as he asked back. About me, about this organization. Shen Boyan put his hands on the edge of the bed and jumped down easily. He walked to Ge Xius side and looked down at him inquiringly: You were originally a human being. Dont you reject such a thing? In official propaganda were terrorist organisation. Although Chen Ziyan suddenly differentiated into a beastmen a while ago, but before that, what he received was still the official education from the state goverment. How could a someone from the generation that had grown up with instilled hatred and fear join them without any grudges, without a single psychological barrier, and without asking any questions? Ge Xiu didnt lift his head: Is that what you guys are? A terrorist organization? Of course. Shen Boyan gave a short chuckle, fierce and ruthless, and the bloody killing intent flashed in his eyes: Did you think there was another secret? Fight for equality and pursue human rights? Seeking positive future but stigmatised by the government organisation that still walked alone towards their goal despite abuse and notorious reputation? How was that possible. Lycanthropes were a race that obeyed desire, followed instincts and had a weak sense of morality, social order had no meaning to them. They were outright terrorists from the start. Ge Xiu took time to look up and glance at him, the expression in his eyes still unbothered and alienated: Not really. He put down his pen, pondered for a while, and replied seriously: Well I dont really care whether you are a terrorist organization or not. Ge Xiu was telling the truth. The so-called order was just a false phantom, a fig leaf to camouflage greediness in dividing resources, the rules they formulated and created were nothing but a brutal machine for the regime to maintain its own authority. He had also overthrown the government. Even in the real world, Ge Xiu was a star criminal wanted by the Federation. He had also been a non-human, so he doesnt have a deep sense of morality nor feeling of belonging to the human race. Different races, different positions. Ge Xiu lowered his head again to write and summarise the data, saying in a light tone: I dont think there is anything to blame for what you have done. In addition, the government itself was the creator of this turmoil, so this was their karma and retribution. After speaking, Ge Xiu suddenly thought of something, raised his head again, and added: But there is one thing Im curious about Shen Boyan raised his eyebrows: What? What is your appeal? Ge Xiu put the pen on his lower lip thoughtfully, and asked, The propaganda of the official media is that you believe that you are genetically superior and should not be controlled by humans, so you are trying to compete for dominance is that so? Genetically superior? Shen Boyan narrowed his eyes and looked contemptuous: Only human beings care about the quality of genes, fearful of foreign species and differences. As for the management and control of human beings, its all in their imagination. He frowned slightly: It would be troublesome. Ge Xiu was a little interested: What else are you fighting for? We want an independent continent that belongs to the lycanthropes. Shen Boyan said lightly: We shouldnt be controlled by humans, only this is what they guessed right. Ge Xiu asked thoughtfully: What else besides that? Dont you want to take revenge on humanity? They were the creators of all contradictions and disasters, as well as the perpetrators of discrimination, abuse, slaughter and imprisonment. Their endless greed and selfishness have caused todays situation, causing countless innocents to pay for their mistakes. Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips, revealing an innocent smile, his dark eyes were bottomless, revealing blood-coloured flowers blooming on the soil of sin. His voice was light as he asked with childlike naivety in his eyes: A tooth for a tooth, blood for blood? Shen Boyan narrowed his eyes: Why do you seem more like a terrorist than me. Ge Xiu drooped the corners of his lower lips, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said: Just kidding. His tail swished behind him as he said without changing his face: Im a pacifist. As long as no one takes the initiative to provoke him. Shen Boyan curved his lips: I see. Ge Xiu lost interest in this topic. He lowered his head and continued to process the data he had just obtained. While calculating, he quickly stopped Shen Boyan: By the way, wait for a while before leaving, I have already developed the first drug, after fine-tuning according to your physique, we can start the human experiment. Ge Xiu raised his head and glanced at Shen Boyan: This is all your choice. To be your guinea pig? Shen Boyan pulled over a chair, sat down beside Ge Xius laboratory table, a slight smile crossed his lips: Feels as sweet as candy. Ge Xiu replied coolly: Dont talk too much. . Time passed by minute by minute. The success gradually got closer. Ge Xiu stared intently at the instrument in front of him, when suddenly, he felt the familiar dizziness. Oops! He raised his head hastily, only had the time to have a glance at the dial on his wrist, before he felt familiar weightlessness and fell to the ground. forgot to pay attention to the time again. The little black cat struggled his way out of his clothes, jumping out and shaking his ears in annoyance. He turned his head to look at Shen Boyan, who was sitting beside him, but unexpectedly found that the other party was leaning on the back of the chair, his head bowed, and was already asleep. Shade under his eyes was dark blue. The little black cat swayed its tail and yawned as well he seldom slept during this time. For once, because the work was too busy, and the schedule for the production of the soothing agent was too tight. There was another point that Ge Xiu was reluctant to admit. Without Shen Boyan, he didnt sleep well. The nightmares that haunted him kept dragging him down, making his rest a torture. The little black cat squatted among the scattered clothes, tilted his head and pondered deeply. It leaped lightly from the pile of clothes, stretched out its fluffy paws, pulled its phone out of its pants pocket, and skilfully turned on the screen to set the alarm right before sunrise. Immediately afterwards, the kitten turned around and jumped onto Shen Boyans lap soundlessly. It lightly circled on the opponents thighs, found a comfortable position, then curled up and laid down, the cats green eyes blinked slowly a few times and closed sleepily, as it subconsciously buried its head in its paws. The little black cats belly undulated slightly with its breathing. A minute later. Shen Boyan opened his eyes and glanced at the kitten lying on his lap, the corners of his lips raised slightly. He closed his eyes again. CH 131 thump. The ceiling shook violently. Dust and stones crumbled down and fell to the ground in small pieces, making a rustling noise. Ge Xiu got abruptly woken up from his sleep. A more violent wave of shaking came again, as cracks began to appear in the thick stone ceiling overhead, as if the entire bunker was in the center of an earthquake. Shen Boyan picked up the little black cat, his lips pressed tightly, and looked above with a solemn expression. He stepped back slowly and cautiously. Another wave of strong shaking. This time the magnitude was even more terrifying, making it impossible to stand stably at all, they could almost hear the crackling sound of the support structure breaking from the inside of the walls. Ge Xiu tightly caught front of Shen Boyans shirt with his claws, so that he could barely hold on and not be shaken down by the quakes. The bare facts laid before them. The location of the base must have been exposed. It could have been an insider, someone accidentally leaked their whereabouts, or the government had found a way to locate them. The night was the time when the lycanthropes were the most powerful, and it was also the time when the army was least likely to launch an attack, so the fact that they came at night only showed that they had enough confidence to directly face many lycanthropes at their strongest. Moreover, Shen Boyan would always leave enough manpower to defend the bunker even when manpower was most needed elsewhere. But this time there was no warning. That left only one possibility they had lost the ability to convey a message before they had the time to warn beastmen from the bunker. There was a reason why the army had not moved for half a month. It seemed like all the previous forbearance was only foreshadowing for tonights unexpected surprise ambush. the situation was more critical than ever. Shen Boyan looked down at Ge Xiu, his voice calm and concise: The communication has been cut off. They are not looking for you, but me. He put the little black cat in his arms on the ground: Go quickly. The black cat took a few steps forward, then turned to look at Shen Boyan: Meow. A large hole was smashed into the ceiling above their heads, the rocks and gravel poured down, and the bunker, which was dozens of meters underground, was blasted open within half a minute. Several tow ropes fell, buzzing of drones and military robots came from above. Shen Boyan frowned, then shouted sharply: Go! The little black cat gave him a deep look at last, then turned and jumped into the dark, disappearing in the smoky dust. Shen Boyan let out a sigh of relief. A human wearing special protective suit slid down the leash, holding a dark heavy weapon in his hand, countless laser beams aimed at the only person in the room, as an emotionless voice came from behind the protective mask, echoing dully between the walls: Raise your hand and come out slowly. Shen Boyans expression was calm and natural. He pointed to the collar on his neck: Dont worry, I wont resist. The leader pressed something on his waist and a special black cage was carried down to the bunker by the drone. The cage space was small and the surface flashed with blue-purple electric sparks. He pointed at the cage with his weapon: Go inside. All the laser lines were still aimed at Shen Boyan, without the slightest tremor. Shen Boyan walked towards the open cage door. However, before he could walk over, he heard a slight metallic rubbing sound in the room, as if something was awakening. In the next second, several automated weapons popped out of the hidden corners of the wall from nowhere, automatically calibrating at hovering aircraft as if they had eagle eyes. The ground-shaking sound of cascading bullet sounded, all the heavy ammunition concentrated on combat aircraft and in just a few second, all of them fell to the ground spinning and rotating out of control in the dark. Shen Boyans expression froze, and he rolled on the spot smoothly, hiding his figure behind one of the metal tables. There are enemies! An exclamation came from the human army wearing heavy special suits: Seek shelter! It was useless seek shelter. The little black cat lifted his paws from the red button behind the table and lowered his head to lick the tips of his paws. Ge Xiu never counted on the protection of the lycanthropes organisation. On the first day he got this experiments lab, where he was allowed to modify and improve the place that belonged to him at will. So Ge Xiu very happily returned to his old business. And because this time he didnt need to deliberately suppress level of his designs and forcefully accustom the development of heavy firepower weapons according to the technological level of the world, he had taken to use his previous designs without hesitation although it was impossible to reach mass production in such a short period of time, only a few prototypes were created, but they were still able to cope in this moment of crisis. The troops found cover under the effusive ammunition. Several small robots climbed out of the laboratory, from among the piles of instruments covered in limestone dust, as silver miniature bombs were released from their bodies, rolling towards soldiers hiding places. Explosions erupted one after another. Unfortunately, these robots could only be manipulated and calibrated manually. Ge Xiu swept away the dust on the surface of the crooked instrument with his tail, and pressed his furry paws on it, controlling a bit awkwardly. Humans quickly woke up from the previous dumbfounded state. Among the fierce fire exchange, the man in the lead shouted to the people next to him: Go and ask for support! He turned on the light detector he carried with him, gritted his teeth and stuck out a small half of his body, scanning through the chaotic room He was convinced! More than one lycanthrope was definitely hiding in this room! Soon, the instrument in his hand made a beeping sound. The blurry picture on the screen was scanned and enlarged only a small black cat the size of a palm appeared on the screen, it was lowering its hand and using its paws to control the instrument in front of it. The leader of the ambush team was sure that he had not seen it in any of the files collected by the lycanthrope intelligence before. Their understanding of it was completely blank, but looking at its size and movements, it should not be a lycanthrope with attributes of strength or speed. The supporting aircraft flew into the bunker, through the hole in the ceiling, carrying a strange-shaped weapon under it, its surface covered in dark silver layer. This was obviously a weapon specially targeting lycanthropes. The leader of the ambush team took out a walkie-talkie and shouted to the support who flew into the bunker: Its that cat! In the interval between the exchange of fire and the exploding rubble, Shen Boyan clearly heard the order to fire. The whistling sound of the aircraft came, and then, a huge loud explosion shook the ground not far away. Shen Boyan turned his head to look in horror. The rock blocks fell down from the huge impact energy, and the instruments and metal equipment that had fallen in the dust were hit and exploded. The remotely controlled combat robot instantly lost control and stopped with a buzzing sound. The air suddenly froze. As if the time suddenly stopped its flow in this space. His pupils shrunk suddenly, turning into a narrow slit, the flame-like bloody colour spread and expanded on his iris, causing his eyes to burn into furious red. The collar on his neck let out urgent ear-piercing beeps, which had gotten covered by the whistling of bullets and bomb blasts. The silver-gray hair spreads little by little from the slender and tense neck, growing like snowflakes. Crack. The collar cracked. It flickered a few times and fell into the dust, utterly useless. The members of the ambush team heard the roar of a beast pierce through the noisy gunfire, shaking the entire collapsing bunker deafeningly, debris flew everywhere as they turned their heads in shock and saw something they had never imagined in their dreams before. A silver-gray giant wolf stood on the top of the ruins, with its black membrane wings spread out behind its back. Its blood-colored vertical pupils were icy cold and bloodthirsty, staring at them like at dead objects. This what animal was this? Humans began to fire at it, the specially made jet-black weapons shat at it under the control of the drones it was specially designed for lycanthropes, able to penetrate their natural carapace and thick fur, instantly the opponents ability to move. But still not fast enough. Before it could focus, the giant wolf pounced. There was no reason in its scarlet eyes killing was the only way it could vent its anger. Ge Xiu rolled out of the rubble. He staggered to his paws, his ears filled with buzzing noises, making him unable to hear anything. The little black cat limped with a bloody front paw, shook off dust on its body and then raised its head to the terrifying quaking. Ge Xius heart sank. The last thing he wanted to see happened. Every two days, he would record the bioelectricity index in Shen Boyans body. As time went by, the instability of the beast genes in Shen Boyans body had multiplied, and he had also begun to show faint signs of beastlization. Overly acute sense of smell and hearing. Discolouration of the iris. All indicating that the collar was on the verge of failure. Just apply a little pressure, and it would crumble, making him fall into endless abyss of madness. The humans who came to attack never imagined that they would be able to meet the mutant species that appeared fifty years ago it had never been caught, it had not appeared for half a century, they had thought it long have aged and died, and they could only look in horror as it appeared alive in front of them. Crushed machines, torn limbs, splattering blood. The broken ceiling above his head disappeared under this terrifying destructive force, and in the rare interval between the thick dust and smoke billowing into the air, the cold and flickering stars in the distant sky could be seen. The cage on the ground lost its high voltage protection and was destroyed from the inside. The lycanthrope who had been caught in the unexpected ambush jumped out of cages and joined the battle as well. Humans were the first to be wiped out. So the battle situation became more difficult. The huge snapping turtle barely blocked the attack of the giant wolfs claws with its shell, but was still forced to retreat from the powerful attack. The other beastmen struggled to hold on under Fenrirs indiscriminate frantic attack, but they couldnt attack with no regards for life and death, so they could only protect themselves while trying to find a way to restrain the wolf between its attacks. Roars, howls and whistles mixed in the swirling gravel and falling boulders, the sky was full of dust, the scene was chaotic. Meow. A small cats meow sounded from a corner of the ruins. The little black cat with bleeding front paw crawled out of the cracks between the gravel and machinery with difficulty. It squatted down, a pair of green eyes staring at a terrifying beast a hundred times bigger than itself not far away, and let out a soft cry: Meow wu. Wu Zhuowen was horrified. The out of control beasts were just attacking machines that lose their minds. The only way for them right now was to consume Shen Boyans physical strength, and then try to control him as much as possible and then let Chen Ziyan, who was the only one with the highest level of technology expertise, to do research so that hed have a chance of recovery from the beast state. However, all of this is based on the premise that Chen Ziyan was alive. The giant wolf turned around abruptly and rushed towards the place where the sound came from. Its scarlet blood pupils shrunk, its killing intent spread everywhere, the sound of fierce wind swept through its fur, its fierce uncontrollable aura seemed to be capable of engulfing such a small kitten the size of its toes within miliseconds. Wu Zhuowen was powerless to stop it. The other beasts who tried to stand in the giant wolfs way were completely powerless to resist, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. The little black cat didnt move. It tilted its head, its emerald eyes green like fresh sprouts, and sat in the rubble without flinching: Meow. This was not the first time he had seen the Fenrir in a raging state. The giant wolf suddenly stopped its steps in front of it, the sharp teeth swept downwards towards him, suppressed madness flashed in its eyes. He still remembered when in the blood-stained cave, standing among broken limbs of a god whose heart and godhead were forcibly ripped out, the black wolf swallowed gods flesh and blood. The cat limped forward. The silver-gray giant wolf stood in place as if frozen, madness and sanity battling in its eyes. The little black cat came over, the pink tongue licked gently on Fenrirs nose: Meow. C CH 132 In midst of dust and smoke, the giant wolfs pupils suddenly shrank, his breathing stopped for a moment. All of a sudden, as if time froze in place, everything stood still. The scarlet vertical pupils were like bloody sea and the small black cats figure was reflected at the bottom of his pupils it was unexpectedly peaceful. The smoke and dust dissipated, the cold distant stars were shining on the sky. The giant wolf slowly closed his eyes. Wu Zhuowen stared frightened at the shocking scene in front of him, he could hardly believe his eyes. Was such a thing really possible? Ge Xius drug proved to be effective. After the giant wolf was injected with it, it gradually returned to its human form. Its just that after the earth-shaking war, his physical exertion was too great, so hed most likely sleep for a long time before waking up. After clearing the battlefield, Wu Zhuowen, as the acting leader of the organization, began to operate non-stop in accordance with the plan established early in the morning. A research report on radioactivity brought about by new energy materials was disclosed. Its content included the possible mutating effects of energy radiation on human genes. The business development lines of related companies and the comparison map of the first batch of beasts have caused a big wave in public opinion. Then there came the research report on the gene variation suppression collars. It exposed the irreversible radiation the collar poisoned potential lycanthropes with, as well as the shocking and irreversible consequences it can have. Strictly trained lycanthrope teams attacked several army garrison overnight, and made top secrets theyve got their hands on public including how to specifically manipulate public opinion, incite hatred towards beastmen, to creating new weapons, then mobilising the armed forces, to wipe out all lycanthropes together in the end. The horrific plans were exposed without reservation. A series of inhumane experiments involving captured lycanthropes were revealed. A political scandal that shocked the entire world broke out. This was simply inhuman, heartless, unethical behaviour. The government was thrown into panic and struggled to suppress public opinion, but dire situation of the authorities intensified, their credibility long lost. The lycanthropes declared themselves a separate species from humans, and at the same time proving to the world that they have the ability and the technology to treat potential lycanthropes who had been victims of collar radiation for decades, so that they no longer have to fear becoming mindless beasts. Altogether, they demanded from humans that the lycanthropes needed an independent living space. They require absolute independent, and not interfered with, autonomous power. The situation changed rapidly, changes turbulent and unpredictable. Three days later, Shen Boyan woke up from a long-term coma. He blinked slowly, his memory was distant and vague, and the only remaining visions in his mind were fragmented and intermittent, shrouded in a layer of scarlet blood from beginning to end. Bullets piercing the air, falling rocks and dust, roars and screams, all seemed to be something like from the last century. Shen Boyan stared fixedly at the ceiling above his head, raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose lightly. The slightly moist, soft touch seemed to remain to this moment on the tip of his nose. Was it all a dream? Or just a hallucination. Shen Boyan raised his hand and touched his neck the place where he had the collar was empty. As if struck, he turned his head slightly. The palm-sized little black cat was curled up into a fluffy ball, laying beside his pillow, his body undulating evenly with its breathing. Shen Boyans eyes softened subconsciously. He propped up his upper body, leaned down slightly, and gently pressed his forehead against the cats head. The tips of the little black cats ears trembled, a pair of emerald eyes slowly opened. It opened its mouth, yawned slowly, and then came closer, touching Shen Yans cheek lightly with the tip of its wet nose, as if saying hello. Shen Boyans breathing stagnated slightly. As if the heart had been hit by something, his heartbeat was thrown into disorter. The kitten looked at him with its head tilted, and as if realizing something it pulled out a small typewriter specially designed for the cats paws. A line of words appeared on the screen: It is indeed night, but its better if maintain your human form for now, so that you will recover faster. Its fluffy tail brushed lightly over Shen Boyans wrists . Only then did Shen Boyan notice that there was a silver metal ring flashing with green light wrapped around his wrist. Dont worry, what I have improved will not have any side effects. The little black cat licked his paws, looking very arrogant. Shen Boyan couldnt help but chuckle. He raised his hand and scratched the cats chin lightly: You are amazing. The little black cats green eyes narrowed slightly and it glanced at him lazily, as if to say of course. Actually, after Shen Boyan woke up, he didnt have time to think about the change in attitude between himself and the other. Because, at the moment when he saw the figure of the kitten curled up beside his pillow, all his thoughts were occupied, and he could no longer make more systematic logical inferences. His eyes and thoughts, all filled with him. Finally, half a year later, under the growing threat and pressure from the lycanthropes, the government was forced to recognize the existence of this emerging species and assigned an area independent of other continents to the lycanthropes. After only a short year, the lycanthropes had fully settled on their own mainland. They made laws and rules more suitable for this race, starting a new life in the New World in an orderly manner. Wu Zhuowens face wrinkled in suffering: Are you really not going to be this leader? Shen Boyan indifferently looked back and nodded. But I dont want to be either! Wu Zhuowen collapsed a little: Its clear that you and Chen Ziyan were the biggest heroes, you should enjoy the fruits of victory the most!! Shen Boyan was indifferent: I dont have time. Wu Zhuowens expression darkened and fell into silence. Chen Ziyans condition was getting worse day by day. The period of time when he stayed awake became shorter and shorter and his body began to gradually weaken. Wu Zhuowen couldnt help but think of the last time he saw the other the little black cat the size of a palm was lying in the thick silver-gray fur of the giant wolf, sleeping soundly, so thin that he was almost completely submerged in the fluff. The giant wolf stared at the small cat lying on his body for a long time. The blood-coloured pupils were filled with complex feelings that Wu Zhuowen could not comprehend and would never understand. The next second, it realised Wu Zhuowens arrival, and looked over threateningly C Wu Zhuowen suddenly felt a guilty conscience after being caught, so he hurriedly turned around and slipped away in extremely fast and fluid way that did not match his body shape. Wu Zhuowen sighed: Okay. Shen Boyan nodded and turned to leave. Butis there really no other way? Wu Zhuowen couldnt help asking. Shen Boyan turned his head, his scarlet pupils were dark and unpredictable, the deep voice did not fluctuate: No. For a whole year they tried everything across the entire world, but nothing could stop Chen Ziyans gradually dissipating vitality Wu Zhuowen witnessed Shen Boyan becoming more silent and curt every day, where he would never show a smile except in front of Chen Zhiyan. However, to Wu Zhuowens surprise Shen Boyan suddenly laughed: but it doesnt matter. Wu Zhuowen was taken aback. At this time, he finally saw clearly that in the depths of Shen Boyans eyes, as unfathomable like sea of blood, there was unpredictable burning fire forcefully restrained by reason and sober madness, as well as paranoia that was almost demonic: Death will not separate us. Wu Zhuowen involuntarily felt a chill on his back, creepy feeling rushed up at once. Hes mine. Shen Boyan said calmly. He withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked out, leaving behind a confident sentence: We will meet again in the next world. . Ge Xiu opened his eyes. The battered fan hung crookedly above his head, almost falling the filthy ceiling, spinning non-stop, making a monotonous and dizzying rusty buzz, but it still couldnt dispel the lifeless air and heat in the room. The strong stink of something rotten in the air was almost suffocating. tick. Some liquid dripped down and landed on Ge Xius forehead. He was stunned for a while, raised his hand to wipe the wet stains on his forehead, his eyes moved slightly and fell on his raised fingers. The dark red viscous liquid adhered to his fingertips, giving off an unpleasant stench. Blood. CH 133 It was already the third world without a break. Three uninterrupted worlds in a row? Ge Xiu frowned and sat up, turning his head to scan the whole room. His eyes swept over the broken tables and chairs scattered on the ground, the swarms of flies buzzing in the darkness, and finally landed on the rotting and stinking corpse leaning against the foot of the bed. The man had apparently been dead for a long time, the thick black visceral water dripping down from the torn intestines to the damp ground, with a noticeable black hole in the back of the head. A pitch-black gun was clutched in the wretched green and blue fingers hanging to the ground. This time Ge Xiu also didnt hear the familiar system prompt ring in his ears. Same as in the previous world. He bent down, took the gun from the corpses stiff fingers and flipped it lightly. The straight metal case fell heavily between his fingers, cold and inanimate feeling. Ge Xiu thought for a while, lowered his head to gaze at the black cold barrel in his hand for a while, and then flexibly disassembled the magazine with his fingers, as the metallic sound of clicking resounded in the empty room. A metallic golden bullet fell into his palm. Only one left. What happened to make the man in this room so desperate that he chose to use this gun to end his life? He walked to the window, raised his hand to lift the dirty blackout curtain and looked down through the glass covered with vague handprints. The field of view was rather narrow. It could be seen at a glance that streets below were all empty, as if the entire city had fallen into a dead silence, and only the whizzing of the wind could be heard, whistling between the abandoned high-rise buildings, making the unstable windows shake. Vehicles lay overturned on empty roads, smoke rising from dead engines. Crushed stones, broken glass and old newspapers were scattered on the ground, exuding a strong ominous atmosphere. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes. He stepped back from the window, loaded the only gun in his hand, and walked towards the door. The door was half closed. It slid open silently with just a swipe. The strong turbid stench spread instantly. Outside the door was a narrow staircase. The bottom of the stairs was blocked by piles of broken furniture, while the top was shrouded in thick darkness. The lamps on the ceiling, hanging on wires, swayed in mid-air, emitting weak and intermittent light. The dim light fell on the blackened half-coagulated bloodstains on the dirty walls, illuminating countless messy and frantic bloody handprints. There was a faint faint sound from above. Ge Xiu looked up at the stairs that winded upwards, and walked towards the direction of the sound. Upstairs looked the exact same way, the only difference was that the sticky and foul-smelling blood spreads out from under the closed door, dripping down the edge of the stairs, gathering into small blood pools. He gently rubbed his fingers, the sticky and cold touch of the drop of blood had not dissipated. So it has leaked down from there. Ge Xiu took a few steps forward and examined the closed door under the dim light. The door was locked from the outside, but the key was still in the hole, as if someone had forgotten to take it out in a panic. The half-broken latch was blocking the door, the hard metal already bent and deformed outwards, covered with sticky blood marks. The subtle sound became more and more obvious. Ge Xiu raised his hand to remove the latch, held the key, and turned it slowly. The slight sound of metal turning was especially clear in the dark. The door opened. The moment the door slid open, a distorted figure rushed out quickly accompanied by a gushing of the foul-smelling air, and threateningly rushed towards the unsuspecting figure at the door, just as it was about to strike ! Bang! A dull knock sounded, and the figure suddenly fell backwards. Ge Xiu was expressionless, he took the metal door latch into his hand, and walked into the room. The figure slowly climbed up again. Only then did Ge Xiu clearly see his appearance. The man in front of him was wearing wrinkled home clothes with dried dark blood staining his clothes. His eyes were cloudy and his skin was dark. A piece of skin on his face had been torn off, revealing the dark red connective tissue below, teeth gaped through the opening in the dark hollows of his cheeks. He staggered to his feet, an animalistic roar came out of his throat and his cloudy eyes showed a look of hunger and greed. The mans limbs looked stiff, but he moved unexpectedly quickly. Ge Xiu was already prepared. He swung the metal door latch in his hand again, throwing down the man who was rushing towards him to the ground. The sunken part of the half-folded door bolt caught in the mans throat. He struggled, making a hollow gurgling sound in his throat, his hands grabbing frantically onto the bolt, but his eyes remained always locked on Ge Xius figure, nothing in his eyes but primitive hunger left. Ge Xiu frowned. Compared to a living person, he was more like a corpse with ability to move. Ge Xiu made a decisive decision, raised his foot and stepped on the mans chest, using his skill to jam him into the gap between the ground and the wall. He picked up the bent metal bar, turned it over with one hand, aimed the sharp point at the gap between the ribs, and then pressed down, slowly sending the weapon in his hand into the mans heart. Cracking sound of the flesh being pierced sounded and the tip was quickly inserted to the bottom. However, unexpectedly, the man was still alive. He struggled on the soles of Ge Xius feet, trying to lower his head and nibble on the toes of Ge Xius boots. Ge Xiu was a little surprised. His eyes lit up, the corners of his lips curved slightly, and a gleam of excitement, like a fleeting spark, flashed across his dark eyes quickly. Ge Xiu quickly put his ideas into practice. He first immobilized the man with the help of the surroundings, and then stretched out his hand to pull over the tattered blood-stained bed sheet on the side of the bed, binding the other while ensuring that the other party could not touch him. Ge Xiu walked to the kitchen, picked out a handy knife, and hurried back. He stared at the man whose eyes were bulging, roaring and struggling in the bindings, and said understandingly, If it hurts, say it. The blade flashed with a sharp glint as the tip of the blade penetrated into the gap between the bones cleanly. The meridian and the flesh connected to it were cut off, in such a short action, the limbs were already separated from the body. The thick dark blood slowly flowed out from the cut section, pooling on a small part on the ground, and then stopped flowing. An extremely strong and suffocating rancid smell spread through the small room, sickening anyone who smelled it. But Ge Xiu seemed to have gotten used to this unpleasant smell. His expression was normal, only his brows furrowed slightly when his eyes swept over the blood on the ground. This was a necrotic limb. In addition, the sharp tool had been inserted into the heart and had not caused death seems like its blood circulation system had long stopped working. Not only was this man dead long ago, he had probably been dead for several months. That being the case, he had no worries about going further. Ge Xiu moved his neck, moved his somewhat stiff shoulders, and then stepped closer. He cut open its belly, took out the greasy and smelly organs, dug out the spine bones one by one, observing whether he could harm it by doing so in the end, below its shoulders, only the empty ribs and muddy rotting limbs were left. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, then slashed its throat with the blade, tearing open trachea. The blade then continued to penetrate deeply, accurately cutting the cervical vertebrae. Now, all that was left was the head. But on the only remaining head, the cloudy eyes were still slowly turning, the jaw kept opening and closing, as dark blood bubbles poured out from under the head. Ge Xiu turned his palms. Puchi. The blade inserted straight into the eyebrows, submerged into the skull. This time, it finally stopped moving. This was a monster that could only be killed by destroying the brain, of course, removing its limbs from the central nervous system could reduce or even eliminate its attack power. Ge Xiu stood on a messy ground, stepping on rotting organs and limbs, some black blood splattered on his pale cheeks, like an ominous harbinger of death. He stared at the corpse with its limbs, torso, and head separated on the ground, lost in thought. Therefore, this world should be occupied by this monster, for the street on the outside to be such a desolate and ruined place. However, based on the attack power of the monster in front of him, it would be difficult to make human civilization on the verge of collapse and for the social order to disappear then, what appeared in front of him might have just been the tip of the iceberg. Ge Xiu turned his neck. The soreness coming from his shoulders was becoming more and more impossible to ignore. He reached out and touched the back of his neck, where a feeling bordering on tingling and itching spread from. Ge Xiu withdrew his hand, and there was some sticky, dark red blood on surface of his fingers. He was slightly startled, as if thinking of something, turned and walked quickly towards the direction of the bathroom. The layout of the room here was exactly the same as the one downstairs. The bathroom and the outside were equally dirty, with heavy stench coming out of it. A gnawed on and mutilated corpse fell to the ground. Its head was dented as if it had been smashed, dead at the spot. Ge Xiu stepped over the corpse and came to the mirror full of cracks. He turned sideways, stretched out his hand, and ripped open his collar, looking into the mirror. At the back of his neck, there was a shocking wound, looking is if piece of meat had been torn off forcibly, with sharp tooth marks extremely striking. This bite mark had been obviously on this body for a while, the surrounding flesh and blood had shown a semi-coagulated state. It should have happened before Ge Xiu woke up. The surrounding clothes were dyed black by the dried blood, and on the pale skin beside the bite marks, strange purple-black marks spread out like a spider web, turning his entire shoulder blades a sickly blue-black colour. But it wasnt very painful. Just numb. Especially for a person like Ge Xiu who had long been used to pain and had a very high threshold, this level of pain was almost imperceptible he would have been aware of it the moment he woke up otherwise. It was contagious. And he was infected before he woke up. A feeling of dizziness came. Ge Xius vision blackened, he had to raise his hand to hold onto the edge of the cold sink, his knuckles turned blue and white with force he used so that he could barely stop himself from falling to the ground. This timehe had really been pitted much. This vague thought flashed through his mind. Finally, Ge Xiu couldnt hold it anymore, leaned against the sink, slid down slowly, and sat on the ground. With a clang, the pitch-black gun smashed to the ground. and one last bullet. Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. He narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky was that what they were thinking of? suicide? Although he doesnt know these two worlds, what are the people outside planning? Do they want him to go according to their plan? dreaming. Ge Xiu curved his lips silently, leaned on the cold sink behind him, and closed his eyes. C The author has something to say: Zombie: I just regret it. I shouldnt have made noise at that time. CH 134 The young man slowly opened his eyes. World before his eyes seemed to be shrouded in a hazy mist, the light and shadow were intertwined, and nothing could be seen clearly. He moved his head. There was a rusty rubbing sound when he moved his neck, creek creek, body felt stiff and sluggish. hungry. The intense hunger was like a fiery flame, burning his internal organs, spreading wildly along the icy bones and blood, tormenting his body with heart-wrenching torture. Certain vague and uncontrollable desire rose up. He longed to eat. Longing to bite down with teeth, tear the skin, chew the muscles, let warm blood pour into his mouth, mixed with the fragments of the fresh flesh, and flow down the cold throat into the dead body. The young man stood up slowly. He didnt seem to be able to fully control his limbs, his joints made harsh creaking noises, his movements were stiff, and he walked forward uncoordinatedly like a broken doll. hungry. very hungry. Every cell in his body was aching with emptiness and hunger. The overly sensitive hearing functioned to its fullest, collecting all the smallest sounds from the outside world with extremely high efficiency, as if instinctively telling him where to find food. He dragged his steps and walked out slowly. There seemed to be a sound outside. However, before he could take a few steps outside, the young man stopped. He turned his head to look at the minced meat and corpses lying on the ground. The scene in his field of vision was still blurred and delayed, but he could see the round, bloody sphere on the ground, shrouded in a light layer of light almost imperceptible halo. The young man tilted his head in confusion and stared at it for a long time. His sense of smell and instinct were telling him that the piece of meat was inedible. But there was another faint voice whispering in his heart, urging him to move forward. The youth obeyed it. He walked slowly to the head, bent down stiffly, his slender fingers were pale, but fingertips were stained with dark blood that had already solidified. He held the head. It cracked with a crisp sound. Dark necrotic tissue fluid and pulpy brain matter flowed out from the cracked skull, instantly turning the ground black. The young man thought for a while, then put his fingers into the head, and his fingers sluggishly stirred in the remaining brain tissue, making a gurgling sound. A minute later, he slowly pulled out his fingers, and a dull gray spar was lying in his palm, whose colour he couldnt recognise anymore, with black pus and blood still trickling down from it. hungry. Instinct told him not to eat. But very hungry. The young man stuffed the spar into his mouth and bit it down with sharp canine teeth. The hard shell instantly shattered under the pressure, and the next second, a strange warm current flowed into his stomach. The layer of darkness that had covered the world seemed to have dissipated a little, his vision became a little clearer. delicious. Kind of likesome kind of roundhardsphere colourful sweet? waitwhat is sweet? The young man squatted in front of the cracked skull, lowered his head, racked his brains intensely, and thought hard. After a few minutes, he still hadnt come up with anything. The young man stood up from the corpse, turned and walked towards the place where he just came out in his unclear and short memory, he remembered that there was also something that looked very similar to the piece on the ground in front of him but this one was broken into many pieces, and the other was whole. He quickened his pace expectantly. Would that be tastier? He reached out and grabbed the head of the corpse, cracked it on the ground, and then picked up a smaller, duller spar, stuffed it into his mouth, crunched it and swallowed it. It seemed to be about the same. Young man was a little disappointed. And he was still hungry. He stood up, ready to leave the narrow room in front of him. At this moment, in his gradually clearing vision, the young man saw a vague outline in the mirror covered with cracks on the wall. The man who appeared in the mirror was very tall, with handsome features, his eyes were a lifeless iron-gray, under his eyes was bleak shadow and his skin showed an unhealthy paleness. The bloodless lips were stained with dark blood. He tilted his head. The man in the mirror also tilted his head. But this was not his face. A vague thought rose from the young mans mind. The concept of me began to take shape in his brain. The young man raised his hand slowly, looking at the unfamiliar figure in the mirror and raised his hand as well. I dont know this person. Then who is me? It was as if something very important was missing in his body, as if the broken gears couldnt snap together precisely, but the brain couldnt turn properly. He froze for a moment, then turned around and staggered out of the narrow room. Still hungry. Nothing felt as important as eating. The youth stepped crankily and walked out of the apartment. There were several rotting corpses scattered on the floor of the corridor, the sultry heat like a steamer further contributed to the stench in the air, making the narrow space appear more cramped and compact. He knocked open the heads of several corpses on the ground. Some corpses had those light gray crystals in their brains, but some didnt the young man slowly realized that there were crystals in the corpses with a halo around their heads, but the gray ones brains were empty, filled with nothing but putrid black water. Soon, his vision was completely clear, and even the movement of his limbs seemed much smoother. The young man later returned to the room where he woke up once. He was disappointed to see that the image in the mirror was only slightly clearer than before, and the white bleakness covering his eyes had dissipated but other than that, there was almost no change. Still the same unfamiliar face. He left the room at loss. He had basically explored the entire residential building, as well as encountered other people with pale skin and stiff limbs, who were slowly swaying in the dark corridor except that their bodies were more destroyed than his own and the missing body parts, other parts were basically exactly the same as his own. Their eyes were dull, and they didnt respond to the youth at all. Even if their heads were smashed open by the youth and the crystal blocks in their heads were taken out, they would not respond. Their stupidity disappointed the youth. The young man slowly swayed down the corridor. When passing a room, his pace paused slightly, and he turned and walked inward. Every room here felt similar. But for some reason, this room gave him a very familiar feeling. There was a decomposed corpse lying beside the bed, its head was hanging down, and there was a big black hole at the back of its head the young mans gaze swept across the head indifferently, and he could already see that there was no such delicious food in its head, he lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the empty palm of the other party. For no reason, he always felt that the other party should have been holding something in his hand. The young man frowned. He stared at the bed in front of him in confusion. The sheets were dirty, but the dents on them clearly showed that someone had laid on them. The feeling that he seemed to have forgotten something important struck again, and quickly enveloped him completely. It was as if something was trying to break out of the cage in his mind. The young man stood blankly at the center of the room, the sun rising and setting outside the window, the room was bright and dark, dark and bright, for him, the passage of time seemed to have gone by completely unnoticed. Finally, slowly, gradually, two vague words emerged from the depths of the blocked memory. The youth spent another half an hour trying to figure out what those two words were. Ge. Xiu. Ge Xiu. Ge Xiu? The young man moved, the joints made creaking noises, and the expression on his face was still dull and sluggish. He slowly turned around and walked out, but he was still thinking about the two characters that jumped into his mind inexplicably. Ge Xiu was that his name? Whether it was or not, he had decided that he would be called this name from now on. The pronunciation of these two words was very good. Youth was very satisfied. He came to the corridor and turned to look at the countless pieces of furniture blocking the stairs. Before today, he had passed by this place countless times, swaying past the furniture that blocked the stairs, but it had never caught his attention once. After all, these things dont move, theyre forever dead, they dont glow, and theres no tasty spheres in them. Every time, Ge Xiu ignored their existence and continued to move forward. However, this time, for no very specific reason, he suddenly wanted to leave from here. He didnt know why he had such thoughts. But he did so. After half an hour. There was a huge crash sound from the door of the building, and countless tattered furniture poured out from the narrow doorway, with dust billowing and flying all over the sky. Such a huge sound attracted countless dull and eager eyes but in the eyes of all the people, only a pale, sluggishly moving young man slowly got up from it. Ge Xiu stood up straight, stumbled over the obstacle in front of him, and continued to walk forward. The other walking corpses looked away in disappointment and staggered away. Ge Xiu caught a man passing by, and skilfully knocked open its head, took out a dull gray crystal, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it, and ate it. He swallowed the remaining residue in his mouth, looked up at the empty and barren city in front of him, his eyes slowly lit up. In his eyes, everyone of his kind that passed by was walking food. so tasty. For the next three days, Ge Xiu roamed the city, occasionally catching a fellow who stumbled past him, knocking its skull open, pulling out the crystal, eating, and continued to aimlessly wander as before. Some walking corpses would not resist, and could only be smashed to pieces in a sluggish manner. Their crystals tend to be unpalatable and bland. Some walking dead will resist and their crystals will be delicious. Ge Xiu quickly learned to be a picky eater. On ??this day, Ge Xiu was wandering in the street. He suddenly heard the noisy sound of the engine coming from the end of the road. The clattering sound of fire being exchanged echoed between the empty buildings. It was so vivid and real that it instantly attracted countless eager eyes. The corpses began to move. Ge Xiu raised his head and sniffed blowing wind. The long-hibernating instinct suddenly became active, the hunger that he had ignored for a long time suddenly began to burn again. It was the smell of fresh flesh. Ge Xiu began to drool. The author has something to say: Zombies: I beg you, let me leave this world, really, I cant live anymore Bamboo has something to say: ML: You dont even droll for me but droll for fresh meat QVQ Ge Xiu: roar raw CH 135 The murky eyes of the walking corpses turned and looked in unison in the direction of the sound, their gray pupils were filled with terrifying greed and endless hunger. The hoarse roars echoed between the buildings, making ones scalp tingle with chill. The originally stiff and sluggish limbs suddenly became agile and fast, as they swiftly turned around and rushed in the direction of the smell of fresh flesh. Ge Xiu was caught in the middle of the zombie group, his steps were dragged and disordered, as he walked forward in the crowd of countless rotten heads around him. The smell of blood permeated the air, becoming clearer and more tempting as the distance shortened. so hungry. A burning irritability rose from his stomach, his mouth all the way from the base of his teeth to his throat was itchy with craving, the urge to devour kept gnawing at his nerves and intensified like a raging fire, pushing him to the point of of madness and restlessness. So hungry. He involuntarily quickened his pace. More walking corpses poured out from the doors of the dark and dilapidated buildings, staggeringly dragging over their mutilated limbs, half-crawling and half-walking to join the crowd. The number of walking corpses increased rapidly at a terrifying speed, rushing forward like a tide. They were getting closer and closer to the source of the sound. At the end of the street not far away was a gas station, with a team of humans struggling to defend it. Faster! More zombies are coming! One of the team members shouted anxiously: Are you guys done? He shouted, as he pulled the trigger. Flames spewed out from the pitch-black muzzle, pouring down on the surrounding zombies like a storm. Zombies? Were they called zombies? Ge Xius steps were thrown into disarray by one of the peers who knocked into him as he thought dully. The human team fought and was retreated slowly, but was still unable to resist the crowd of zombies that came in frantic attacks. Two of them were bitten by the neck and dragged into the group of zombies screaming. Even his companions were powerless. It was the sixth month after the end of the world. Civilisation has all fallen, only a few newly established human bases were still struggling. Fortunately, at the same time as the zombies appeared, superhumans also appeared. For the only remaining human beings, superhumans would be the first ones to pick to enter the city and search for supplies, because their attacks were more accurate and they made much less sound. Although most of power users offensive power was still very low, but it lasted them for a long time, so they would only use the gun at the last critical moment as the heavy ammo covered a larger area but it made too much unnecessary noise, especially in big cities that were full of danger. Apparently, for this team, this was what occurred. They were really unlucky. They encountered a large group of zombies directly after entering the city. The abilities of the power users were quickly used up, and they had to use firearms to save themselves but it brought the completely opposite effect. The big cities were the first to fall when the end times came. They were too densely populated and the virus spreads wildly at a rising speed in an instant. Even before everything becomes irreversible, large cities were places that humans dared not approach easily. There were simply too many zombies in it, once noticed by them, there was no possibility of escape. Ge Xiu was caught in the crowd of zombies, hungry roars and growls sounded from all directions, he felt that his own kind was too noisy. Although he was very hungry, he had no desire to howl along with him. Ge Xiu looked at the human team from a distance and tilted his head in confusion. Some of those human heads that exuded a tempting smell were also covered with a layer of light. The halos come in darker and lighter variations and different colors. Some were blue, some were red, and some even had a touch of gold. He turned his head and glanced at the stupid fellows around him around their heads was only dull gray, some lighter, like a layer of light gray fog, and some deeper, seeming like deep dark stream. How odd. Ge Xiu was a little curious, would there be that kind of light halo around his head? If so, what colour would it be? He thought hard, trying to remember what he saw in front of the mirror when he was in the residential building. But its been too long for him. Slow-moving brain cells were unable to mobilize specific memories, like a processed video tape, leaving only vague and intermittent images. Ge Xiu gave up trying. However, once he came back to his senses, the modified off-road vehicle parked not far away had been loaded with oil, and after knocking over a few zombies blocking the front of the vehicle, it drove forward crookedly. The rumbling sound of the engine and the moving target were the most exciting existences for zombies. A flood of zombies chased the vehicle, running maniacally while letting out inhuman roars. The other small group was temporarily attracted by the wounded left by the human team. They burrowed their heads in the food on the ground, the vague sound of chewing and swallowing coming from them as red blood quickly pooled on the dirty ground. The flesh was torn from the bones, and the innards were pulled out of the belly. They ate quickly. Small screams could be heard a few minutes ago, but now there was only silence. By the time Ge Xiu came there following the smell of blood, most of the zombies had dispersed, and only the mutilated corpses were left on the ground. He lowered his head in disappointment and stared at the corpse. cant be eaten anymore. The next second, the broken and bloody fingertips flicked slightly, the eyes of the head slowly opened, the gray eyeballs were covered with a cloudy shadow, the exact same hunger and greed flashed deep inside the stiff empty eyes. The itching at the roots of the teeth and the throbbing in the stomach had completely disappeared. Ge Xius instinct told him this piece of meat had gone bad. The desire to eat was swallowed up by a huge sense of disappointment. His eyes fell on the skull of his newly born kind unexpectedly, a halo still flashed by its head, and it was actually blue. Different from the clear colour when he was still a human, after he became a zombie, the light blue was covered with a dirty gray, like the surface a long-dead lake. Ge Xiu felt a faint fear welling up in his bones. This was instinctive warning alarm. Maybe thats why the other zombies scattered after eating his body. But he has lost his limbs and had been completely hollowed out from the waist down. What threat could it be? Ge Xiu tilted his head, raised his feet, stepped on the mans head, and slowly exerted strength. It was resisting. Zombies that resist were often delicious. Ge Xiu started drooling again. With a crack, his skull was completely smashed, the red and white brains flowed to the ground. That instinctive fear was gone. Ge Xiu bent down, picked up a gray-blue crystal, a circle larger than ones in the heads of other zombies, and stuffed it into his mouth. His eyes lit up. really tasty. Better than any crystal hed ever eaten before! Warm and sweet liquid flowed down his throat, and his icy, numb limbs seemed to heat up for a moment. Candy. Ge Xiu remembered. Those round, sweet, colourful spheres were called candy. He dragged his steps to the store next to him. He remembered that he had seen similar characters on one of the shelves. At that time, he stood by and pondered for a long time, but he couldnt recall what he was going to do. Now he finally remembered. Ge Xiu ripped open one of the packaging bags with his stiff blue-white fingers, and the candy fell to the ground, making a clear crisp sound. Several zombies passing by the store shot a look at the store, then looked away in disinterest and continued to stagger forward. He picked one up and put it in his mouth. There was no taste the necrotic taste system made it impossible for him to taste anything. Ge Xiu dropped the bag of candies in his hand in disappointment, left the store, smashed the skulls of two passing zombies, then took out crystals from their heads and stuffed them into his mouth. Warm and sweet. Butnot good enough. He recalled the blue crystal he had eaten just now. After eating it, the other crystals paled in comparison. Andcandy was colourful. Those in human heads were colourful too would the crystals in their heads also have different flavours? Thinking about it, Ge Xius saliva flowed down again. He turned around and walked in the direction the off-road vehicle had left, an empty and desolate street with monsters that were left behind still wandering about. Ge Xiu vaguely knew that the car would not go far. Whether its the bumps and collisions from when it left, or the state of the fuel tank, it was destined to be caught up to. He walked along the empty road, and soon, the off-road vehicle that rolled over to the side of the road appeared not far away, the engine was still smoking, and there was a large area of ??semi-dried blood under the vehicle. Of the five people, three of them had been completely eaten, and only their heads were still intact. One person died early into the battle, not even transforming into a zombie. Only one was transformed when its body was still intact. It slowly dragged its feet, chewing the flesh and blood from its companions body. The first four were easy to take care of. They hardly resisted, but even when they did resist, their actions were very weak and without any threat, their heads were easily smashed open by Ge Xiu and the crystals were dug out. The last one was a bit more tricky it obviously didnt want to be eaten by its own kind. So they had a fight. Ge Xiu unexpectedly found that his strength and speed had improved a level, and even the rotation of his joints was more flexible, his every movement seemed to bring a fierce wind. His limbs seemed to still retain his fighting skills from before the transformation, making the battle almost a one-sided crushing conflict. Ge Xiu smashed the zombies head against the stone on the side of the road, and then took out a red spar from the brain that had begun to slowly deteriorate. He stuffed the spar into his mouth and ate it. The taste seems a little spicier? But still delicious. He stood up contentedly, and hiccuped, first time in a long while. The hunger that burned inside of him all the time finally faded a little. This was the first time he had felt full since he could remember. Ge Xiu turned around and walked along the road, wandering back into the city. What he didnt notice was that every zombie he passed by on the road, staggered to make way for him, as if fearful from bottom of their hearts. A clear empty way appeared in the huge zombie group. Like sea giving way before Moses. - The author has something to say: This station will launch a new program A Bite of Zombie* Starring: Ge Xiu Director: Ge Xiu Script: Ge Xiu Stay tuned CH 136 G Xiu walked slowly down the empty street. Dragging and monotonous footsteps echoed between the dead buildings, overturned vehicles on the side of the road were splattered with dark dried blood, whispers of the wind swept over the ruined city. Ge Xiu walked forward aimlessly. He was very at a loss now. Out of nowhere, no matter where he tried to go now, the dense group of zombies would scatter like a group of startled bugs, before he could even get close all that would be left were empty streets. Why was that. As he kept thinking sluggishly, Ge Xiu put his hand into the stuffed bulging pocket, took out a crystal, put it in his mouth, crushed it with his teeth and swallowed it. He struggled to think of the ins and outs. After he ate the crystals from zombies heads that had been transformed into humans that day, he was no longer satisfied with only eating those bland gray crystal nuclei, and began to specifically look for zombies with darker and more colourful halos. Of course, when Ge Xiu wished so, he would still knock open the skulls of some zombies passing by, and fill the stock he built in his pocket with their crystals. Although the special nuclei taste better. But he also needed some snacks to satisfy his hunger at any time. After eating seven or eight special spar of different colours and sizes in a row, Ge Xiu found himself in an embarrassing situation where no zombies were willing to let him approach. This made him very confused. They were clearly of one kind. Ge Xiu stuffed another spar in his mouth. Next, it took him three days to slowly figure out how to restrain his aura or, in other words, how to make himself less conspicuous. Effective from five meters away. But if Ge Xiu entered within five meters of the zombie group, the group of zombies seemed to instinctively feel the proximity of predators, and instantly dispersed as birds and beasts. Although this didnt have much effect on Ge Xius smashing of their skulls, the food that used to be caught with his hands, now requires a few steps to catch. This increase in difficulty still made Ge Xiu a little unhappy. The nucleus stock in his pocket had never been increasing as quickly as before. So, Ge Xiu wandered around a group of zombies for a few days, looking for a zombie that seemed to have intact limbs, clean clothes, and was not so badly decomposed, and then suddenly attacked and caught it. Instinctively aware of the danger, the zombie was struggling, but it didnt know what was threatening it, so it could only sway its limbs blankly, trying to escape from Ge Xius hands. Ge Xiu took out a spar from his pocket. He stuffed the spar into the zombies mouth with his stiff, blue-white fingers, then caught its jaw with his hand, forcing its mouth to open and close, biting the spar into pieces. The halo surrounding the zombies head became slightly deeper. And so it struggled even more. Ge Xiu patiently fixed it in place and fed another one. Then two, three Finally, when the twenty-fifth was fed, the turbid and yellow eyes of the zombie gradually became slightly awake, and it was still trembling in Ge Xius hand, but no longer tried to escape. It seemed to have finally understood the strength gap between the two and why it felt danger before, when more unaware. At the same time, it also clearly recognized that it was impossible to run away. Ge Xiu stopped with satisfaction. He hung the gong he found from the store next door at the zombies neck, and then instructed it to hold the wooden stick tightly and strike the surface of the metal gong. Zombies had always had low intelligence. It gripped the stick stiffly with trembling hands, and began to beat the gong. The monotonous and harsh sound, making the air quiver, was instantly echoed by the surrounding empty streets and resounded into the distance. The sound-sensitive zombies instantly turned to look in the direction from which the sound came from, many pairs of eyes lit up with hunger and craving, and rushed towards the place where the sound came from. Ge Xiu hid in the dark, waiting for enough zombies to come out. In just ten minutes, he earned back all the spar he wasted on the zombie, and even had a lot of surplus. Ge Xiu walked slowly to a shop at the side, took out a backpack, and then emptied the spar collection in his pocket and threw them all in. He stared at the pile of nucleus on the ground, still stained with thick dark brain matter and blood, and tilted his head thoughtfully. Ge Xiu waved at the zombie. The zombie stepped closer with two trembling legs. Ge Xiu picked up a crystal from the ground, wiped it on its body, and then threw the cleaned spar into his backpack. And so it became him wiping it, zombie shaking with each nucleus. Soon, Ge Xiu wiped all the spar clean, and the travel backpack was half full. He picked up the backpack and shook it, the crisp sound of the crystals colliding resounded in the backpack, making him feel extraordinary satisfaction in his heart. Ge Xiu raised his head and glanced at the shivering zombie standing beside him. He thought carefully about the feasibility and sustainability of his plan, and finally decided not to follow his original idea to throw it away after finishing the task, and eat its nucleus, but to leave the zombie behind to continue his great mission of collecting crystals. After all, having to find another one would be very tiring. He thought for a while, then reluctantly took out five darker spar stones from his backpack and stuffed them into zombies hands. Zombie: ?! A strange shock appeared in its cloudy eyes. The zombie slowly raised his head and looked at Ge Xiu who was standing in front of him. A vague thought flashed in its sluggish brain could it behehe was actually a good person? The zombie stuffed the spar into his mouth and chewed it with crunching sounds. When it raised its head again, its eyes were full of heartfelt gratitude. Thats right! Good person! Ge Xiu on the side was completely unaware that he had gained a zombie fan. At this moment, he was thinking hard in his heart, trying to give the other a name. Name was very important. Ge Xiu vaguely thought so. After thinking about it for twenty minutes, he finally came up with a brilliant name: Just call it Number One. Ge Xiu took out a handful of nuclei from his backpack and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it, then turned his head to look at the zombie standing beside him, the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. He threw the heavy backpack on the back of the zombie without any qualms, determined to let it play the role of bait and at the same time do all the hard labor. With a gong hanging in front of Number One and a bag on its back, No. 1 swayed step by step, diligently and foolishly following behind Ge Xiu. Soon after Number One, Number Two, Number Three and Number Four joined their ranks. Ge Xiu successfully established an industrial chain for harvesting zombie nuclei, and happily swept the city clean. At the same time, terrifying legends appeared in the human base they said that after the zombie apocalypse, city A became haunted, and every once in a while, they could always hear harsh and monotonous metal knocks coming from the city Voice. Although this legend was obviously a rumour, and many power users and ordinary people who had been fighting to survive for a long time in the apocalypse scoffed at it, there would always be some people who had escaped from City A and swore it was true as gold. It was obviously all true. City A was now a ghost town, half zombies and half ghost population. Otherwise, how could you explain the fact that number of zombies in City A had decreased so significantly! Three months passed quickly. For zombies, three months was almost undetectable. Ge Xiu was sweeping the city A with his troops. He didnt remember how many nuclei he ate, and he never bothered to count. After all, zombies were greedy beings, driven by appetite forever, forever walking on the road of foraging and searching for more food. However, in addition to the appetite that could not be satisfied, Ge Xiu could feel his brain slowly becoming clearer. He vaguely felt that he should find someone. But he didnt know who the person was, what he looked like, whether it was a human or a zombie. He only vaguely knew the existence of that person. So, finally one day, Ge Xiu decided to leave City A. There was nothing left to eat in this city. All the barely higher-level zombies had been eaten up, the crystals in the heads of the remaining ordinary zombies were completely unable to satisfy Ge Xius desire to eat. In the world of zombies, one would always want to leave. So, half an hour after the idea was born, Ge Xiu took Number One, Number Two, Three and Four, and swaying forward along the road, set foot on the road to leave City A. . Xie Shili pressed his wound with one hand, blood gurgling out from between his fingers. His brows and eyes were icy cold, his teeth were clenched, his supernatural power spread from his fingertips in the blink of an eye, blue ice covered the bleeding wound stopping the blood loss. This hideous wound did not come from a zombie, but from his relatives and subordinates whom he had trusted with absolute confidence. The Base of the Dawn, the first of the three major human bases in the last days, had been ruled by him. He was the founder of the base, but was framed by his closest friends and relatives. The depths of Xie Shilis pupils were filled with a deep and cold chill, which burned silently in his eyes like ice and fire. He leaned against the wall and twitched his lips ironically. At this moment, he heard the sound of sluggish footsteps at the end of the road in the distance it should be, a small scattered group of zombies can be cleaned up with flame However, his vision gradually became blurred along with the gradual loss of strength, gradually became blurred, as the chill from the wound spread to the whole body along the blood vessels. He was so weak that he couldnt even move a finger, let alone continue to release supernatural powers. Xie Shili felt it was endlessly ironic. He didnt expect that he would end up like this. He closed his eyes. . Ge Xiu stopped abruptly and turned his head to look at the dilapidated building beside him. He felt a familiar aura there. That sense of existence was deeply etched into the depths of consciousness, and it could affect his nerves through a thin wall. If he still has nerves, that is. Smells delicious. It was a scent that was completely different from the smell of other nuclei, mixed with the fragrance of human flesh and blood, and some kind of powerful, mouth-watering scent. Ge Xiu had never smelled such a fragrance, not even in the countless zombie with different nucleolus that he ate. And this time the flavour was even better, more aggressive except for being a little weak, it was simply perfection. Ge Xiu felt his saliva drooling at the thought. He finally knew what he had been looking for all the entire time. Yes it was reserve rations! - The author has something to say: Xie Shili: ? CH 137 Ge Xiu walked towards the dilapidated building. The already worn out soles of his shoes made a dragging and monotonous sound on the ground, echoing in the narrow, dark corridor. He sniffed the smell in the air, and following it to the source, walked towards one of the rooms deep in the corridor. The lock on the door was broken, unable to keep the room closed. There was some sticky blood on the handle that had not dried up yet, emitting the sweet and bewitching fragrance. Ge Xiu felt his saliva started to secrete again. He stretched out his hand and pushed open the door in front of him. But before he could take two steps in, a roaring burning flame rushed towards him, the dazzling heat almost setting the air on fire. Ge Xiu swiftly took a step back, dodging narrowly. The flame fell on the wall where it extinguished, leaving a charred trace. He blinked, thought sluggishly for a few seconds, and then pushed open the door in front of him with force. The room was in a disarray. The broken furniture was covered by a thick layer of dust, and the bloodstains and minced meat that stuck on it had dried up into shriveled dark patches. The narrow space was very dark, and only a little sunlight came in from the window where barely remains of the window frame were left. A man stood in the corner of the wall, with several bloody wounds on his body. Blue ice covered the surface of the wound to stop the bleeding. All the injuries look dangerous and very serious, only by supporting himself by leaning on the wall could he not fall down. His face was pale with blood loss, but his expression was still violent and fierce, his icy gaze pinned to Ge Xiu, who was standing at the door. He was like a wounded lone wolf, ready to tear apart anything and anyone that came close to him. Ge Xiu sniffed. That captivating smell came from this man. It would be certainly delicious. Ge Xiu swallowed his saliva, the roots of his teeth were itchy, and his long-suppressed appetite reappeared in an instant, urging him to move forward from the depths of his body. Or just eat it right now? Reserve rations would have to go into his stomach anyway, no difference if this happens sooner or later. Xie Shili gritted his teeth. Was that it? Would his life end here? In a dilapidated residential building, he would be abruptedly get eaten by zombies and turn into a walking corpse himself, driven only by primitive instinct to eat and devour. impossible. Xie Shilis eyes turned cold, and he mobilized the last remaining power in his body. The light blue ice cone slowly solidified in the air, pierced the air with a whizzle and flew towards the zombie but it was still easily avoided. A high-level zombie. Possibly even possessing simple intelligence. Xie Shilis heart sank slowly the last thing he wanted to see appeared. Since humans can evolve, zombies can evolve the same. Although there were some rumours of powerful zombies appearing in various places, no one in the Base of the Dawn was willing to believe this. One reason was that no one had seen the existence of high-level zombies with their own eyes. The second and most important point was that Base of the Dawn was backed by City A, which was one of the most densely populated cities in the country. Had high-level zombies existed, they should have also appeared in City A but in fact, there had not been much movement in City A, and over time, entering and leaving City A became even safer, with death rate becoming much lower than before. But Xie Shili didnt think so. Some people said that the food in City A was decreasing and so the zombies were gradually dispersing, but he scoffed at this theory. The excessive calm in City A made him just more uneasy. Fear could blind people. People were so afraid of the appearance of high-level zombies that they would turn a blind eye to the evidence in front of them. They would even be unanimous against anyone who tried to warn them. until the day when they can no longer ignore that fact. Xie Shili closed his eyes. The pale blue icicle condensed in the air, and this time, it was aimed at his temple. Shii. There came the sound of a sharp weapon slicing through the flesh, but he didnt feel any pain. Xie Shili opened his eyes in shock and looked at the zombies that was close at hand. This was the first time he had looked so closely at a monster that could bite through his throat at any moment. It had the appearance of a youth, tall with handsome features, and the clothes on him could be barely recognised as a suit and shirt. Before the end of the world, he might have been a gentle intellectual. If it werent for the fact that this high-level zombie, like its kin, has blue-white skin and iron-grey lifeless pupils, Xie Shili would have had a hard time distinguishing it from ordinary humans. However, unlike other zombies, it looked very clean. Although the clothes on its body were still wrinkled and torn at the corners, as well as covered with dried blood stains, there was no trace of decay. All the pale skin was intact and smooth, overall looking too clean. Those inorganic gray eyes stared at him, as if staring at something not alive without any value. Xie Shilis abilities were exhausted, and he finally couldnt hold on any longer. The world in front of him slowly dimmed. He passed out. Ge Xiu lowered his head and stared at the cut on his palm, where some dark blood flowed out from the cut surface. No pain at all. He put down his hand and looked at the human who had fallen into a coma, and couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Thankfully he came in time. Otherwise, if this human really destroyed the crystal in his brain, what would he eat? Ge Xiu glanced at the human head doubtfully. There was no halo on his head, but he could clearly smell the smell coming from the other, the same smell as those of the humans called super humans, however these humans all had shining halos on their heads. Those with halos of light always have crystals in their brains, but would those without bright halo have them? But dont all supernatural humans have bright halo? Ge Xiu had been thrown into confusion by himself. He quickly gave up this puzzling question, which was obviously a bit difficult for his current self, and took out two dark gray crystals from his pocket and stuffed them into his mouth to replenish his brain. After a brief moment of thinking, Ge Xiu came to a simple and crude conclusion. Probably still too weak. He could smell the breath coming from the human. As a result, Ge Xiu disappointedly abandoned his plan to eat early and enjoy early, and made a circle returning to the original reserve food plan. Raise him first. Maybe he would taste better after a while. Ge Xiu let out a low growl from his throat, summoned his four subordinates here, and instructed them to lift the man who had passed out and fell to the ground. The four zombies were drooling, but in awe of Ge Xius power, they obediently lifted the person up, not even daring to touch him. Although he encountered his reserve ration on the road, Ge Xiu was not ready to give up his plan to leave City A. He had already eaten the few of the slightly tastier zombies in City A, and if he stayed any longer, he would definitely be hungry. So, Ge Xiu led four zombies, carrying an unconscious human, and embarked on the road to march to other cities. Soon, he realized the new use of his reserve food. The fresh, vigorous, warm aroma emanating from the mans body, as well as the bloody smell escaping from his wound, in the world of zombies, was like a lighthouse on the vast sea in the dark night, constantly attracting the surrounding zombies with the tempting smell, making them rush crazily in greed and hunger. And high-quality zombies were easily attracted as well. Ge Xiu happily caught a zombie whose speed had mutated. The blue-white fingers looked slender and long, but they were as strong as iron hoops as they clamped around the zombie. He skillfully smashed the zombies head open, put his fingers inside and searched for a moment before he quickly took out a brown and black spar. Ge Xiu threw away the rotten head, rubbed dirt off the nucleus on Number Four, then stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it up and swallowed. The warm heat slid down his throat, making his eyes narrow in satisfaction. Even while he roamed the city A for so long, counting back, he had rarely been able to eat nucleus of such high quality when he arrives at the back. Although Number One, Number Two, Number Three, Number Four, who followed Ge Xiu, had long been accustomed to his ferocity, they still involuntarily shook slightly as when they had just awakened, and took back the saliva that was gradually flowing out of their mouthsno matter how hungry, this human was absolutely not to be moved! Ge Xiu began to seriously think about a problem. Was there any way to not only eat the person, but also to let him continue to attract other zombies? Cant seem to find a compromise. He turned his head to look at the human being drooled at by four zombies resisting their greed and suddenly found that the unconscious humans brows were all furrowed, and his face which had been pale due to excessive blood loss, was now painted morbid red, as if he had a fever. Ge Xiu didnt know what a fever was. But his subconsciousness told him that fever at such a time would be fatal. why dont he eat it while its still hot? However, there was no light halo on his head. If there was no nucleus after prying open the skull, wouldnt it be a big loss? Not only the food reserve would be gone, but also the bait to attract other high-level zombies. Ge Xiu pondered, and finally decided to follow his original plan regretfully forget it, lets raise it and eat it after the light on his head lights up. Meaninghe couldnt let him die now. Ge Xiu looked around, then turned his head and roared at the four zombies behind him, then changed his direction walking towards the town beside him. He remembered that in the gathering place of human beings, there was a building called a hospital, which seemed to be able to cure diseases and save people. There were far more zombies in the town than on the road. As a result, Number Ones backpack was filled with more layer after layer of crystals. Ge Xiu gave each of the four zombies two nuclei, and then put a handful of them into his pocket, snacking on them while walking. He violently damaged the hospitals rusted, blood-stained door. The hospital was filled with gloomy air of death. There were large bloodstains and bloody footprints on the floor of the corridor. The chilling atmosphere overflowed with smell of decay, and the whole place looked dilapidated and barren. Ge Xiu killed two ordinary zombies that were attracted by the smell of blood. He didnt even bother to knock open their heads, because the nuclei inside was so small that he wouldnt even put it in his eyes nowadays. He came to a fallen medicine rack and tilted his head in confusion. And now what? .. Xie Shili opened his eyes and stared blankly at the white ceiling above his head. He consciousness seemed to be burned out, making his thoughts a little sluggish. Xie Shili turned his head with difficulty. Although the things in the room had mostly been destroyed, the walls and floor were a mess, but he could still tell that the place where he was stationed now seemed like a hospital? Immediately afterwards, Xie Shilis heart suddenly tensed. He saw a zombie standing at the door of the ward, a pair of dirty eyes were staring at him, greedy hunger in its eyes not good. Xie Shili sobered up instantly, the fighting instinct cultivated in the harsh environment of the apocalypse drove away the previous drowsiness and chaotic thoughts. Even before his brain reacted, he had already subconsciously assumed a defensive posture. Xie Shili gritted his teeth, trying to mobilize the supernatural powers in his body, but the completely exhausted ability could not respond to the call of his consciousness at all. His eye sockets were burning red, his pupils shrank as fire burned inside them, and his pupils flashed with unwillingness and ruthlessness. A tiny light blue ice cone appeared in midair. But it was too small to pose any threat at all. But in the next second. The zombie standing at the door turned away and ran. Xie Shili was taken aback: ? The author has something to say: Really greedy for the body CH 138 Xie Shili stared at the empty doorway in astonishment. The faint blue ice cone remained hovering in the air, but the enemy before the ice spike had long since disappeared without a trace. A few minutes later. There were familiar dragging footsteps that belonged only to zombies in the corridor. The monotonous rubbing sound echoed in the empty corridor, gradually approaching where he was. Xie Shili narrowed his eyes slightly, his long legs bent slightly with his muscles tense, like a cheetah in danger, ready to fight back at any time. Immediately afterwards, the high-level zombie that Xie Shili had seen in the ruined building appeared outside the door. Had the previous one went to call for the same kind? Xie Shilis heart tightened. The speed of zombies evolving was faster than he expected. Ordinary zombies without intelligence, driven only by primitive desires, drove humans to the point where they almost ran out of ammunition and food. If they all also began to mutate Xie Shili could not imagine it. At this moment, the high-level zombie walked towards his ward. It stared at Xie Shili with those inorganic gray eyes, its expressionless face showed an abnormal bluish white under the dim light. No feature on it was different from other zombies, but it brought a creepy and unsettling feeling of oppression. As it approached, Xie Shilis nerves gradually tightened. He mobilized the last of his remaining ability, and an icy-cold icicle gradually formed in the palm of his hand, the sharp and hard edge caused a faint stinging pain. Xie Shili felt as if his brain was burning in fever and he was not very sober. He knew that he had no power to fight in front of the opponent, but Xie Shili was unwilling to die without any struggle. The zombie stopped by the hospital bed. It tilted its head and thought for a while, then slowly reached into its pocket, took out a cardboard box, and handed it to Xie Shili. Xie Shili was slightly taken aback. His eyes fell on the cardboard box where two characters were printed in large font: Laxative. Xie Shili: It seemed that have noticed the sudden complex change of Xie Shilis expression. The high-level zombie thought about it again, put his hand into another pocket, and took out another cardboard box. On the white paper were written a few large characters in black: Kidney Supplement*. *meaning something to boost up sexual prowess as kidney often associated with bed vigour Xie Shili: ??? Ge Xiu was lost in thought. So also not right? But it doesnt matter, he had another way! Xie Shili saw the high-level zombie in front of him put away the cardboard box, turn around and make a short growl in the doors direction. Then, two zombies staggered in, carrying a huge woven bag in their hands. When they walked over the hospital bed, their hands opened and the woven bag fell to the floor. With a clatter, all kinds of medicines fell to the ground like an avalanche, piling up into hills straight on the ground. Ge Xiu was very proud of his wit. Its got to be right now. Xie Shili stared blankly at the mountain of medicine in front of him, not knowing what to think for a while. He lowered his eyes, bent down, picked out the anti-inflammatory and antipyretic medicines from the pile of medicines, then raised his head with a complicated expression and looked at the high-level zombie standing in front of his bed, opening his mouth to say: Thank you . Ge Xiu looked at his food reserve lovingly, more he looked the more pleased he was. Just by looking at the flexible and strong muscles, he felt it extremely palatable. The blood was exuding vigorous heat and sweet taste, combining with the powerful and delicious smell of superhuman. Even if there was no nuclei in his head, it was a zombies dream food. Ge Xiu secretly swallowed his saliva. Has to hold back. Cant eat yet. He now vaguely knew that whether it was a zombies or a humans, only the nuclei can give him the most. And Ge Xiu looked at Xie Shili with a critical eye. This human was still too thin. He turned around and walked out of the ward. As he passed by Number Three and Number Four, a threatening growl came out of his throat, and the two hungry drooling zombies staring at the human longingly suddenly shivered and obediently followed behind him, leaving the ward. Once he raises his reserve ration fat and plumpy, it will be rewarded with an even better taste. Thought happily Ge Xiu. He felt an uncontrollable urge to drool again. After seeing the door of the ward close, Xie Shili finally breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure of being in the same room with a high-level zombie that could bite through his throat at any time made his already tense and fragile nerves even more overwhelmed. And, not to mention The look in the eyes of that high-level zombie made Xie Shili feel chills down his spine. It seemed like it wanted to tear him open and swallow him just with its eyes. At that moment, Xie Shili almost thought he was going to be buried there. He lowered his head, his eyes fell on the medicine scattered on the ground, and a trace of complexity flashed in his dark eyes. why? Xie Shili couldnt understand. He currently couldnt hold a candle in face of that zombie, and even his previous stubborn resistance had not caused the slightest damage to it as long as the other wanted to, he could eat him at any time, sowhy keep him? Even send him medicine for treatment? The dizziness brought by the fever gradually blurred his vision and gradually slowed his thinking. Xie Shili ceased thinking for now, opened the medicine box, and put the medicine in his mouth. His lips and throat were extremely dry due to the high fever, but he still swallowed the medicine at oncedrugs were extremely precious and scarce resources in the last days, and Xie Shili was very clear that in his current state without any treatment in time, there was a risk of death. He reluctantly swallowed the medicine. Then, Xie Shili bent down and looked for bandages and alcohol from the pile of medicines on the ground piling up into a high hill. He melted the ice supernatural power that covered the wound, then clenched his teeth and began to crudely treat his wound with alcohol and gauze, and finally skillfully wrapped the bandages around the injured places. This was the most that Xie Shili could do in this environment. He slid back into bed slowly and with difficulty, the chaotic and muddling effect of the burning fever quickly engulfed the sanity that he was barely holding onto. Xie Shili felt that darkness was coming little by little again, gradually covering his consciousness completely. . Ge Xiu left Number One and Four to guard the door of the ward, then left the hospital with Number Two and Three and walked along the road to the town. Although this city was not as densely zombie populated as City A, there were still some higher-level zombies because there was no natural destructive element like Ge Xiu. So, Ge Xiu repeated his old trick, letting Number One and Number Three make noises as bait, while he waited for an opportunity to ambush beside them. Soon, the ground was dyed an ominous dark colour by the dead black blood, and the decomposing corpses were stacked together on the ground, all with the skull shattered and the insides were hollowed out, only the dark and sticky brain matter slowly flowed down. Ge Xiu collected the nuclei one by one with satisfaction, and stuffed a few more into his mouth, chewing with a crackling sound. His gaze wandered aimlessly. Suddenly, Ge Xiu chewing movement paused slightly. His eyes fell on a dusty sign, and he tilted his head thoughtfully. Ge Xiu remembered that humans also need to eat. Although the food was not the same as that of the zombies, but they all had to eat. And so, only by feeding ones reserve rations a lot of food can they be raised successfully, only then can it be raised to become healthy and fat, as well as fresh and plump. Ge Xiu cheered up. He made up his mind and shoved a few more crystal stones into his mouth, and then walked towards the store called Supermarket. an hour later. Ge Xiu walked out of the decaying gate of the supermarket with empty hands, while Two and Three staggered behind him, each carrying huge shopping bags in both hands, and even one hanging around their necks. All shopping bags were filled to the brim. The heavy weight made the zombies almost bend to their feet, barely following behind Ge Xiu, who was walking easily. They went back to the hospital. Number One and Four were diligently guarding the door of the ward, trying to ignore the human taste coming from inside, their eyes were turning red from holding back. Ge Xiu was very satisfied, and rewarded each of the zombies with two higher-level spar, then pushed open the door and walked towards the ward. The ward was filled with a mixed smell of alcohol and blood, making a particularly attractive and delicious fragrance. Ge Xius pace stopped involuntarily. His eyes froze, the colour of the iron gray deepened slightly, the canine teeth hidden under his lips were ready to move and the craving for blood and flesh burned in his stomach, eroding his little sanity. Ge Xiu slowly turned his head to look at Xie Shili lying on the bed, torn in his heart again. Finally, he took a step forward and walked towards the bed. Xie Shili was awakened by the rustling sound. After all, in the apocalyptic world he had to be vigilant even in high fever, so that he could immediately wake up once danger approaches. Xie Shili entered the fighting state almost as soon as he woke up. He looked sharply in the direction which the sound came from. To his eyes came the image of the high-level zombie squatting beside his bed, the pale and handsome face was very close, the gray pupils reflected chilling glimmer of eagerness, its face was expressionless, pure primitive sense of oppression came right at his face, making almost any creature with intelligence frightened out of its wits at once. It glanced at Xie Shili indifferently, then lowered its head again reaching out to pick up the blood-stained gauze on the ground. Xie Shili stared blankly at the other who started to stuff the gauze into his mouth with a pure face. He was startled in his heart and subconsciously reached out to grab the zombies wrist. The others wrist was extremely cold, like an iron stone, the thin and protruding wrist bone could be felt through thin layer of skin. The zombie lowered its head, the emotionless gaze fell on the hand holding his wrist. In fact, Xie Shili was also taken aback by his actions. His brain was a little heated up and confused, and he couldnt figure out what mentality he had at that time, to try to prevent a zombie from eating a bandage stained with his blood. Xie Shili felt that the back of his hand was slightly hot under the sight of the other party, like a thorn in his heart, but he had to bite the bullet even though he didnt know how to proceed. The high-level zombie raised its head and stared at him for a while, as if thinking about something. Finally, it looked enlightened, as if it had figured out something. In the next second, the zombie reached into its pocket with a sad expression, took out two nuclei and handed them to Xie Shili. Xie Shili: - Zombie Ge Xiu: trade offer Zombie Ge Xiu: I give you. two nuclei. Zombie Ge Xiu: you let me. chew on your bandage. Xie Shili (blurt out): isnt my lips bette CH 139 Xie Shili lowered his head, looking at the two crystal stones handed to him, and fell into silence. He looked up at the high-level zombie in front of him. The other was still expressionless, but those pale gray eyes flashed inexplicably, as if expressing Is it good now? Xie Shili: He pushed two nuclei back with a complicated expression. Ge Xiu lowered his eyes in disappointment and stared at the two crystals that were pushed back in front of him. He started a new round of conflict between uprightness and desires in his heart. Although his own reserve rations obviously refused his transaction, but, logically speaking, he all belonged to him, what does it matter if he ate a little bloody gauze to relieve his cravings? However, Ge Xiu considered himself a zombie with principles, and it didnt seem so good to force a transaction as such. He raised his head and fixedly stared at the human who was close at hand, exuding a mouthwatering smell, and felt that his saliva was beginning to overflow again. Already so close in front of him, how about taking a bite? Just a small bite. Ge Xiu swallowed. But as long as he bites down, the other would cease to be human and turn into an ordinary zombie. The flesh of zombies couldnt be eaten, and he had grown tired of eating the gray nuclei from ordinary zombies brains. Ge Xius mood instantly wilted. Xie Shili watched blankly as the ferocious high-level zombie in front of him became depressed. He proceeded to loosen his blue-white fingers with sadness and watch the gauze stained with half-dried blood fall to the ground with great reluctance. He didnt know what to say for a moment. He actually thought a zombie was kind of cute. My brain really seemed to have burned. Thought Xie Shili. Xie Shili let go of his fingers holding the opponents wrist and then fell back on the hospital bed drowsily. The dizziness caused by the blood loss and the high fever caused by the body fighting against infection swept over again, and the overly tense nerves suddenly relaxed, causing him to fall back asleep almost instantly. Next time Xie Shili opened his eyes, what was in front of him was no longer the filthy and dirty ceiling of the hospital, but the night sky dotted with stars. Xie Shili: So, what happened while he was unconscious? He got up with some difficulty, the wounds on his body were aching due to his movements, and the bandages wrapped around his shoulders and abdomen were soaked through by blood. But Xie Shili didnt even frown as if he didnt feel it. He found himself lying on the grass. The four zombies quite obviously listening to orders to the high-level zombie stood beside him, staring at him with dirty eyes full of hunger, but they seemed to be afraid of someone, not daring to approach half a step. With this grass as the center, the surrounding area further than ten meters was covered by layers of zombie corpses. All of them perished tragically, the heads of each cracked open, black and foul-smelling mucus flowing out of the shattered skulls. The high-level zombie was squatting by the middle of the pile of zombies, smashing open one of them with his bare hands skillfully. Then he put his fingers in the open skull and after searching for a while, took out a misty dark gray nuclei and stuffed it into his pocket. Ge Xiu finally got rid of the last zombie attracted by Xie Shilis smell of blood. He was very satisfied with his reserves efficiency in attracting zombies. Once the zombies smelled the breath of a living person, they would lose all the sense of reason remaining, even if he stood right next to the human, they would still rush forward regardless. This was much better than using sound to attract zombies. Ge Xiu stood up contentedly, turned back and walked towards the middle of the lawn. He unexpectedly discovered that the human who was being protected by One, Two, Three and Four when zombies were attacking had woken up at some point. Reserve food was a big contributor. Ge Xiu was in a good mood, so he took out the nuclei from his pocket and distributed three to each of the four zombies, but when it was Xie Shilis turn, his movements stopped. He remembered that the other didnt seem to be very interested in nuclei? Ge Xiu tilted his head and thought for a while, suddenly thought of something, and his eyes brightened up slightly. He turned around and walked towards Number Two, stretched his hand to take off the shopping bag hanging around its neck, and handed the full shopping bag to Xie Shili. Xie Shili looked down at the shopping bag beside him. He originally thought that after he had been through so much, his acceptance was strong enough, but every time this high-level zombie would challenge his psychological endurance anew. Xie Shili reached out to open the plastic bag and took one glance inside. The variety of things inside was very confusing, its contents ranging from bread, milk, canned mineral water, to towels, wet wipes, notebooks, razors, and even a bag full of assorted thingshe even saw two packs of sanitary napkins in the corner of the shopping bag. Xie Shili raised his head and looked at the zombie standing in front of him. The other stared back at him with an unchanging expression, a pair of inhuman, inorganic gray eyes with no light nor shadow, but there seemed to be inexplicable sense of expectation inside them. Xie Shili was silent for two seconds, then said: Many thanks. After speaking, he paid no attention to the scenery full of corpses around him, but unpacked the food bag right away and began to devour it. After all, Xie Shili hadnt eaten nor drank water for three days, he had been consuming a lot of physical strength and energy. Although he never opened his mouth, he had actually been tortured by hunger for a long time. If one wanted to survive in the uncertain future, replenishing energy was a must. Ge Xiu lovingly watched his reserve rations eat quickly, his heart feeling lighter and happier with each bite of his. Eat more, eat more to gain weight. Ge Xiu involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In order to curb his growing appetite, he had to take out two mutant nuclei from his pocket and stuff them into his mouth to satisfy his hunger. Xie Shili filled his stomach with the fastest speed. In such a grim world, all the survived humans lived like this they had to devour the food they get into their stomachs as fast as they can, not only for fear of being robbed, but also because they did not know if they would be alive tomorrow. For power users, eating as quickly as possible could shorten the rest time, improve efficiency and reduce the probability of being attacked. Not only by zombies, but more often by the same kind. After eating, Xie Shili felt that his physical strength had recovered a little, and even the powers that had been exhausted showed signs of gradually recovering. He clenched his fist lightly, and a golden-red flame burst out of his palm, but it had extinguished just as quickly. He hadnt returned to his peak form yet. Xie Shili was very clear about his state, it was still too early to face against the high-level zombie now. Plus Xie Shili raised his head and looked at the high-level zombies that was stuffing nuclei into his mouth one by one, and his heart was occupied by dense doubts. He didnt know exactly what the other was planning. Xie Shilis eyes darkened, he opened his mouth tentatively, his voice was slightly hoarse due to the high fever, making it sound low and broken: Can youcan you understand me? The high-level zombie stopped putting crystals into his mouth and looked at Xie Shili. It thought for a while, then nodded slowly. Xie Shili was secretly shocked. The ability of the other party to hear and recognize human language was many levels higher than ordinary simple intelligence. Its been less than a year since beginning of the apocalypse, and such a high-level zombie had already appeared Was this a single occurrence? Or maybe? He calmed down: Whats your purpose? Ge Xiu thought for a while. If he said he was raising the human as reserve rations, would this human be scared away? However, if he runs away, he can just catch him back. He opened his mouth, and there was only a hoarse, meaningless monosyllable in his throat. Ge Xiu: His thinking just now was completely superfluous. Since the vocal cords had not been used for a long time, he had long forgotten how to make specific sounds sound, let alone a saying complete sentence, he cant even say a single word. Xie Shili thought he didnt understand. He changed the way of questioning: Why didnt you eat me? The pronunciation of the word caused a wave of pleasure to splash in Ge Xius mind. His eyes lit up, he rolled up his stiff and cold tongue, pressed it against the upper jaw, imitated the other persons appearance, and squeezed out breathy sound from his throat: at Xie Shili frowned slightly, trying to distinguish carefully what the other was saying. But after thinking hard, the high-level zombie in front of him finally reluctantly and difficultly issued a simple sound: Eat? Xie Shili shook his head and repeated his previous question patiently and slowly: You, why, no, eat, me? Ge Xius eyes were shining: Eat! Xie Shili: He felt that the two of them were not on the same channel at all. He sighed mockingly: Forget it. Ge Xiu stuffed the two spar nuclei into his mouth and chewed them, feeling very distressed. He felt that his reserve rations did not understand what he was saying. He stuffed two more crystal stones into his mouth. After eating about a dozen crystals, Ge Xiu suddenly thought of a very perfect waysince the food reserves didnt understand his words, then he should demonstrate it. He imitated the other and sat down, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the others hand. The blue and white fingers were particularly cold, like touch from death itself. Xie Shili narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not move. The zombie in front of him with a pale face and handsome features lowered his head, opened his mouth, and put his index finger in his mouth. No human being had ever had such an experience. Putting ones hand in the mouth of a zombie was tantamount to crazy suicide. Xie Shili used all of his self-control to force himself not to use his abilities to counterattack in the process. The young man held his fingers and looked up at him, his gray eyes were hazy. Xie Shili was frozen in place. His fingertips flicked subconsciously due to the approaching danger, but what he touched was the mans restrained hard teeth and soft but cold tongue. Ge Xiu thought he was very witty. Demonstrating personally the meaning of the word eat. Now this human should understand what he meant, right? Xie Shili lowered his eyes, the dark eyes gradually deepened, and some kind of complicated emotions stirred up in those dark eyes. He stared at the zombies who just sucked on his fingers harmlessly, but not really biting. Do you mean youre not going to eat me? Ge Xiu: - The author has something to say: Cross-frequency communication is the most deadly CH 140 The city was like a corpse of a beast from steel. It was set silently on the ground, the fierce north wind howled and rolled through the empty streets whistling between dead dilapidated buildings. The terrible stench of death wafted in the sun, the whole city was like a slowly decaying skeleton of a giant. Mixed roars broke abruptly through the dead silence in the city. Countless zombies with pale skin, mutilated limbs and disembodied abdomens poured out from the dark corners of the city. There was no trace of rationality in their dirty gray eyes, only greed and craving for fresh blood. They sniffed the taste in the wind, their stiff, rotting faces filled with hunger, hoarse growls coming out of their throats. Under the dominating control of the natural hunting instinct, countless zombies gathered in the spacious streets, coming together in a flood of filthy flood, rushing in the same direction. The monotonous and chaotic footsteps echoed through the streets, that were overcrowded with monstrous zombies a sight that would make the scalp of any surviving human feel chilled. A dark blue ice cone condensed in mid-air and pierced through the air with the sound of the whizzing wind. The sharp tip accurately pierced the fragile skull of a zombie in an instant, the dark and sticky brain matter burst out from the other side. The zombie froze for half a second, then collapsed with a bang. Xie Shili moved his fingers. He could feel that his abilities were slowly recovering. Although he was far from reaching his peak level, his basic self-protection ability was already there. More zombies rushed over. From Xie Shilis point of view, he could see the roads leading into the distance, but they were flooded with zombies and they were still coming from all directions, with no tireness or sign of lessening, reaching their decaying hands in his direction one after another, their dead gray eyes full of terrifying hunger. This number could annihilate any powerful superpower abilities team. Xie Shilis eyes narrowed slightly. The second ice cone condensed in the air after a while, and pierced the heads of two zombies in a row with a whistle, and then suddenly disappeared into the air. Its been more than a week since Xie Shili woke up outside the hospital. They passed through two small towns and one village. And this was the first large city they passed through after a week of walking. During this period of time, Xie Shili was able to observe the whole process of the hunting of these high-level zombies up close, and clearly realized the role he played in this almost perfect hunting strategy. He was the bait. Yes, he was a walking bloody bait that could attract more zombies. At the same time, with the passage of time, he gradually gained a deeper understanding of the internal structure of the zombies that kidnapped him. And the more he knew, the more frightened he became. Xie Shili raised his head and looked at the four zombies beside him. They roared, skilfully smashing the skulls of the zombies around them, then threw the corpses aside and continued to pounce on the zombies behind those who fell, fighting as efficiently as tireless machines. These four zombies only possessed low intelligence, but they were able to obey orders from their leader, and even suppressed their instinctive appetite from obedience and did not attack Xie Shili. Although they played the roles of hard labor and tool people without complaint, perhaps because the number of nuclei they ate was far more than what other ordinary zombies without leaders could dream of, their combat effectiveness was quite astonishing, in the face of ordinary zombies, they could crush them with their strength without any suspense. Xie Shili estimated that even if they were to fight one to one against a group of power users, they might not fall behind. And the core of this group was the high-level zombie that looks like a young man. Xie Shili turned sideways neatly, gracefully avoiding a zombie trying to attack him, and then twisted its neck. He raised his eyes and his sight moved to the side unnoticeably. The high-level zombie was not far from him. It pressed the head of a mutant zombie with its blue and white fingers, and extremely brutally crushed the hard and strengthened skull of the zombie with its bare hands, the brain that burst open dripped down between its fingers. The remaining limbs of the mutant zombie twitched for a while, and then were thrown aside without reluctance. Xie Shili had no doubts that it created this tightly-organized, hierarchical small organization. The wisdom displayed by this high-level zombie shocked him. Whether it was using humans as bait to attract other zombies, or to outflank and exterminate them later, it was so skillful and sophisticated that it felt like strategy of a battle-hardened tactician. Whats worse, Xie Shili still couldnt discern the opponents strength. The week he was forced to stay by his side was the week he had seen the most mutant zombies in his life those mutant zombies that were once considered fake news spread by alarmists by the survivors from the base appeared almost every two days. However, no matter how powerful the mutant zombies were, this high-level zombie could always defeat them easily. Then it would crack open the zombies head with an almost nonchalant attitude, and use the nuclei of different colours from the opponents head as trophies, either throwing them to its backpack or directly swallow it into its mouth. And the most terrifying thing was just like ability users, each mutant zombie usually had its own special ability, such as speed, strength, or ability to manipulate elements. However, Xie Shili had never seen the other show this supernatural ability. Every time, it crushed other mutant zombies mercilessly with absolute power, as if these zombies were not qualified to force it to use its own abilities. In addition, Xie Shili also noticed that no matter where the other went, even in the surroundings were just ordinary low-level zombies, they would still dodge subconsciously. as if instinctively fearing it. He couldnt imagine what level the others strength had reached to make those zombies with low IQ who only acted on instinct avoid it instinctively. At this moment, the high-level zombie seemed to sense something, and turned to look at Xie Shili. Their eyes met each other in midsts of the layers upon layers of corpses and dark blood. Xie Shili was stunned for a moment and quickly withdrew his gaze a little awkwardly. Unknowing if it was because of the fact that the others level was too high, or maybe because of the fact its face shows no signs of decay at all, but, not knowing whether it was his own illusion that the other seemed to be becoming more and more human-like. It stood calmly in the the mountain of corpses drenched in a sea of blood, with a few drops of pitch-black blood splashes on its pale cheeks and a pair of misty light gray eyes with no emotion at all. Chilling, foreign, cruel. Unbeknownst to himself, Xie Shili couldnt help recalling that time the other held his fingers and looked up at him. He gritted his teeth, hard ice covered his knuckles, and then he raised his fists and savagely smashed the head of a zombie beside him his actions were brutal and violent, as if he was venting his frustrations. The skull burst into several pieces under the sudden force, and the viscous brain matter splashed in all directions, even the nuclei inside was destroyed at once. But it didnt seem to have much effect. Xie Shili felt that the index finger and middle finger of his right hand began to heat up gradually, as if there was still a cold and soft sensation coming from them, the feeling of being out of control as if ice and fire alike climbed up his nerves made him gradually unable to control his irritability. Ge Xiu tilted his head. During this period of time, he could always sense that his food reserve was often observerving him secretly, seemingly preoccupied with something every time. Why was that? Could he be hungry? After all, he would be very unhappy every time he was hungry. Thats why he always collected more nuclei to ensure that he could grab a handful and stuff it into his mouth at any time. Ge Xiu grabbed two zombies that were trying to get around him, and slammed their heads together hard. With sound of shattering skull, two zombies twitched twice and then stopped moving. He thought seriously about it while digging for the nuclei. The last purchase It seemed to have been around a week ago, at the supermarket near the hospital? Ge Xiu thoughtfully swept his eyes across the empty shopping bag hanging on No. 2s body, and suddenly gained a realisation. Oh! Since zombies have a vague concept of time, Ge Xiu had not noticed the passage of time. It turned out that so much time had passed since the last time he brought something for his rations! Zombies could survive for a long time without eating, but humans were different. They were very fragile and could die easily if they didnt eat for a few days. Ge Xiu carefully looked at the human standing not far away. His sight passed over the others narrow waist, slender and strong legs, and his well-proportioned and powerful back. His heart ached. So thin. His familys reserve rations were so thin and malnourished. He was simply an incompetent owner! ! Ge Xiu made an immediate decision. He released the aura that he had deliberately been suppressing during this period of time, and the stagnant pressure field suddenly spread. The zombies who fell into fervour driven by the desire to devour gradually slowed down. No matter how low their intelligence was, they could still judge the absolute power of the same kind. The instinctual sense of fear defeated their hunger as their turbid eyeballs twitched under the pressure. They quickly fled from the source of the pressure like flies that had been scared away, and in just two or three minutes, the crowded streets occupied by corpses were emptied, leaving only the ground covered by the rotting blood and water. Swing the ground. Number One, Two, Three and Four shivered and each stepped back from fear etched in their bones. Although they were no longer those low-level creatures without IQ, they couldnt resist that terrifying, irrational sense of oppression. The sight of the street suddenly turning empty was too shocking. As a human being, Xie Shili couldnt intuitively feel the horror in front of the high-level zombies aura like other zombies, but he could still perceive the suffocating and firm pressure, cold and dark aura capable of chilling any creature. He narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the other party approaching him vigilantly. Xie Shilis brain was running fast, calculating all the possibilities. Why did it suddenly stop hunting? What exactly was it trying to do? The youthful looking high-level zombie walked to Xie Shilis side and stared at him with a pair of indifferent light gray pupils. Then, it stretched out its hand and grabbed Xie Shilis wrist. Xie Shili was startled by the cold touch on his wrist. He lowered his head, glanced at the blue and white fingers holding his wrist, and then looked up at the zombie standing in front of him. He saw it tilt its head and point to the tall building in the distance. The sign hanging on the high-rise buildings was in tatters, but the large characters once printed on them could still be identified: Department Store. Xie Shili: ? The author has something to say: Xie Shili didnt expect that he would be cared for by a zombie one day. and it felt really good CH 141 The zombies seem to have dispersed? A neatly dressed woman hiding in the supermarket cautiously opened the shutters covering the windows and looked out warily with a cautious look on her face. The glass was covered in dried blood and cobweb-like cracks, limiting visibility. Looking out from this angle, all she saw was that the street was gradually emptying. Whats going on? A man who was hiding behind the shelves lowered his voice and asked uncertainly, Did you see what happened just now? No. Cheng Si frowned and shook his head slowly: But I am guessing that someone made a movement to attract the attention of the zombie horde. Maybe there are other teams with supernatural power in this city. The whole teams faces turned solemn. In this era, humans were often more terrifying than zombies. The team leader Liu Ling made a decisive decision: Collect materials, quickly. This city was too big and there are too many uncertain factors. They did not want to create conflicts with other super power teams in the city. Still, they wouldnt do thankless things superfluously. Although the disruption made by the other team objectively took the burden off their shoulders, it didnt mean that they were willing to sacrifice their own lives to rescue the unknown team. They quickly stuffed the things they could use into the backpacks they carried with them. Their movements were skilful and swift, obviously having experienced it many times already. At this moment, Cheng Si suddenly shouted: Someone is coming! Everyone was startled. Liu Ling walked to the window in long steps, quickly stretched out her hand and pulled open a gap in the roller shutter covering the window to take a look outside. Outside, sun was scorchingly hot. Unbeknownst to them, the broad road had already become empty, the road was still a scene like from purgatory, but not even half of a zombie could be seen, as if they all had been attracted somewhere else. On the empty street, two young men, one behind the other, came approaching in their direction. Their pace was not fast, in fact, in such a dangerous city, their pace seemed a bit too leisurely, as if they what they were walking on was not the street where zombie tide came through just a second before. The team members hiding in the supermarket instantly became tense. Liu Ling frowned, raised her hand and made a gesture to the few people behind her. There was almost no need for communication, as the other members of the team understood instantly what she meant. They moved forward tactically among the disorganised shelves of the supermarket. The sound of their deliberately lightened footsteps sounded, as the members of the team quickly moved towards the sealed door of the supermarket and hid behind shelves and pillars that could serve as protection. Immediately afterwards, everyone assumed the defensive posture, held their breath and watched vigilantly at the two figures gradually approaching the supermarket. Ge Xius pace stopped slightly. He raised his head and sniffed the slightly wafting air, then his eyes moved slightly as his emotionless gaze fell on the seemingly deserted facade of the supermarket. Xie Shili followed Ge Xius line of sight. His eyes swept across the slightly swaying shutters behind the windows and the combat experience gained from critical situations instantly let him draw the conclusions from those tiny details. It seems that a supernatural team had also entered the supermarket ahead of time and was alerted of their arrival. And Ge Xiu discerned more from the taste. There were people inside. There were six in total, all of them supernatural humans. Ge Xiu frowned. He realised a strange thing although the people inside were all power users, and their flesh and blood on their bodies similarly exuded a very tempting smell, but, for some reason, compared with the aura of reserve rations standing beside him it seemed extraordinarily bland and tasteless. Just like those ordinary zombies nuclei, which were gray and only the size of a fingernail. He tilted his head in confusion. Ge Xiu was a little puzzled. As a zombie, his memory had always been intermittent and occasionally somewhat vague. However, with the passage of time and his strength growing, Ge Xiu could feel that the situation was gradually improving. It was still very difficult for him to recall, however, details of what had happened a long time ago. In fact, by the time when Ge Xiu met Xie Shili for the first time, he had basically forgotten the taste of those supernatural humans, but the impression of that time still remained in his memory. Very fragrant and delicious. And the smell on Xie Shili was also very fragrant and delicious, so Ge ??Xiu naturally thought equal the smell of him and other superpower users in his mind. As a result, after finally meeting other superpower users today, Ge Xiu was greatly disappointed. these people didnt smell that good either. He turned his head to look at Xie Shili standing beside him, thought about it carefully, and suddenly stepped closer. Xie Shilis heart was faintly startled, the muscles on his back tensed up instantly, the battle instinct that had been imprinted in his body tugged at his nerves, urging him to move. But, he did not respond. He just tightened his shoulders and watched the young man with a pale face approach his neck calmly. He saw the high-level zombie lower its light gray pupils, then lower down its head and sniff like a puppy. The tip of the icy nose was as cold as ice, moving upwards from the mans shoulders, neck and collarbone, touching the warm skin indistinctly, the distinctly felt temperature difference caused an instinctive shiver to run through him. Xie Shili clenched his teeth in a breath, his breathing became disordered in an instant. How many times he had seen such a scene zombies with indistinct features crouching down and biting on the necks of human beings, tearing the soft flesh greedily, chewing the blood vessels buried under the skin with hard teeth, the carotid arteries spurting out with warm scarlet blood and piercing desperate screams echoing in his ears like a background soundtrack. He should have been terrified. He should start to mobilize all the remaining abilities in his body at once to either launch attacks recklessly or use the fastest speed to back away as fast as possible from it facing a zombie that could tear his throat at any time, this was the most rational, the most appropriate approach. However, what Xie Shili felt was a strange restlessness rising deep in his body. The image he forcibly dispelled from his mind struck againthe foggy light gray eyes were misted over, ruthless but ignorant. Just like in his memory, they slowly lifted up and looked at him quietly. The rhythm of his heart suddenly became chaotic. Like dancing over the edge with death itself. At the same time, Ge Xiu felt again the never-ending hunger and craving at his teeth. He seemed to be able to smell it through the thin layer of skin, the hot and sweet blood flowing in his blood vessels. All he needed was to sink his teeth into it to taste the delicious and juicy flesh and greedily devour all energy contained inside. Ge Xius light gray pupils contracted slightly, as an uncontrollable restlessness spread. If it werent for him being a high-level zombie, with stronger self-control than any other kind, he might have really bitten down at that moment. Ge Xiu swallowed the saliva secreted from his mouth, then raised the distance between them again raised his head and sniffed the smell of other humans in the air. He came to the conclusion in his mind: His own reserve rations do smell better. Ge Xiu looked at the human in front of him and suddenly he was a little reluctant to take action and eat what if he could not find a better human after eating him? He looked at Xie Shili with loving eyes. So, please make sure to gain weight. What are they doing? Liu Ling asked solemnly. Cheng Si, who was in charge of monitoring the movements outside the supermarket, paused, and said hesitantly, Theyshould be discussing the next tactics? Liu Lings brows furrowed even tighter. He took a deep breath and then seemed to make up his mind, saying slowly: Its very likely that it was these two people whod led away this group of zombies. After all, the timing and place of their appearance were too coincidental, she couldnt help but think of there being a connection. There are only two of them, but they dare to enter this city without any scruples, so I suspect that they have a trump card that others cant think of. Liu Ling narrowed his eyes and continued: I think, to be on the safe side, its better not to fight recklessly. Everyone nodded. In the city center, fighting with people with unknown strength and unknown cards up their sleeves, in the end, could only be a lose-lose situation. So theyd rather try to find a peaceful solution. ten minutes later. They heard a creeek. The crooked door of the supermarket opened slowly and a man in protective suit walked out of the shadowed market slowly. He raised his empty hands to show that he had no hostility. He opened his mouth and said, Two friends, the city rather dangerous right now, so we dont want to have a conflict with you. Liu Ling suggested: How about, we share the supplies in the supermarket equally? Xie Shili turned his head and looked at Ge Xiu, he lowered his voice and asked: Are you going to eat them? Ge Xiu shook his head. Compared with his food rations, he was almost indifferent to the taste of these people, he felt without any desire to he eat them at all. Xie Shili continued to ask, Should we split? What do you think? Ge Xiu tilted his head and thought about it. To raise a human, half a supermarket should be enough, right? He nodded. Liu Ling took the opportunity to look at the two in front of him. Among the two in front of him, the tall man made him feel a sense of danger. The temperament that had been honed on the battlefield and the sense of oppression that came from being in a high position could not be fakedeven without any proof, Liu Ling could feel that his strength was very strong. As for the other person A glance at Ge Xius pale face and the tattered clothes on his body made Liu Ling taken aback for a moment. This But, before Liu Ling could take a closer look at Ge Xiu, Xie Shili moved to the front and blocked the other partys sight. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, If thats the case, get out of the way. CH 142 The mall inside was wrecked and left in a chaotic state. Most of the shelves had been wiped clean at the beginning of the apocalypse. Many shelves fell to the ground. Countless trampled products were scattered on the dirty ground. The brand-name bags and watches that were blindly sought after before the end of the world were now abandoned like worn-out shoes, laying alone on the shelf or thrown to the ground mercilessly. The ground was splattered with long-dried bloodstains, as well as covered with bloody footprints and handprints, as well as shocking drag marks and traces of blood splashing everywhere. Several rotting corpses with crushed heads and bitten bodies laid in the corner, exuding a suffocating horrible stench. The shopping mall was clearly separated into two sides. Using one of the dividing shelves as a boundary to let two teams sweep through different areas. This was the first time that Xie Shili witnessed with his own eyes how Ge Xiu replenished supplies in the mall. It held the largest bag in its hand, and walked slowly between the shelves. No matter what appeared in front of its eyes, it put it in the bag. Towels, headbands, aftershave, toilet plugs, Rubiks cubes, plush toys Although most of the bag was filled in an instant, half of the useful things were left behind and lots of the useless products were taken with it. Xie Shili: In the end, he took a slow deep breath, and finally couldnt resist the urge to intervene. He reached out and took the bag from Ge Xiu: Let me. Ge Xiu carefully thought about it for while. Alright, after all, its best for him to choose what he eats for himself. So he gave up the work of collecting supplies without any objection and happily handed the bag to Xie Shili. Xie Shili took the heavy bag and reached out to take out the useless things inside. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something, stopped suddenly, and looked up at Ge Xiu who was standing aside. Ge Xiu looked back at him in confusion and tilted his head: ? Xie Shili took a deep breath, looked away, and took back the half-stretched hand without any hesitation. He closed the shopping bag and started walking down the aisle in front of them. It was not the first time Xie Shili had done this kind of job. He had experience in distinguishing whether the items on each shelf were still useful, quickly and efficiently collecting all the needed materials useful for survival in one go, without leaving out anything. The pale youth was expressionless, and followed behind him step by step, like a hen guarding its chicks. All the way Xie Shili reached the end of another aisle and when he was about to turn around, he almost collided with Ge Xiu. He quickly caught on the precarious shelf that was implicated and about to crumble down. Then, Xie Shili turned his head to look at the innocent-looking young man who was following behind him, and asked helplessly, Why are you walking so close to me? In fact, Ge Xius motive was very simple. Before today, he thought that Xie Shili was just reserve rations that smelled a bit better, but after seeing other supernatural humans, he suddenly realized that what he caught was top-quality grain that was unique, one in a thousand! Extremely precious. Needs to watch it all the time! But he didnt know how to use words to express the thoughts in his head, so all he did was open his mouth slowly and then fall into a state of thinking hard, still unable to squeeze out half a syllable for a long time. Xie Shili obviously also realized the ridiculousness of the question he asked. He shook his head, sighed, and compromised: Forget it, whatever you want. Just when Xie Shili was about to continue walking forward, his eyes suddenly swept across Ge Xius clothes inadvertently, and he couldnt help being slightly taken aback. From the first time hed seen the other, it was always in the same clothes. A dirty suit jacket, crumpled and tattered, with ripped fabric. He recalled in his mind, how when they been outside the shopping mall before, the captain of the supernatural team looked over at Ge Xiu with a sudden strange look in his eyes. Xie Shili didnt know what he was thinking at the time. He just instinctively felt alerted. Although, thinking about it later, this high-level zombie may not care about the gazes cast on him by small humans, let alone about his identity as a zombie being exposed, especially if it had enough strength to protect itself. Xie Shili has no doubts, as long as it wanted to, the entire supernatural team staying in the supermarket would be powerless to fight back. However, he still subconsciously stood in front of the opponent. It was almost like he spontaneously wanted to protect. Xie Shili felt that he was ridiculous. Was he protecting a high-level zombie who could easily crush the heads of mutated zombies with bare hands? But still Xie Shili looked at the other persons face. The young man opened a pair of light gray eyes, head raised slightly as it watched him silently and quietly. There was no superfluous expression on his pale face, only a strange pureness and ignorance. The messy thoughts and regrets in Xie Shilis mind seemed to disappear in an instant. He asked, Do you want to change your clothes? Ge Xiu was taken aback. He imitated human beings appearance, and frowned slightly, thinking about the other partys question seriously. Change clothes? why? Can clothes be eaten? Ge Xiu looked down at the crumpled suit on his body and the faded trousers covered with countless dried bloodstains, and became even more puzzled obviously his clothes looked okay? Why did his food reserves dislike it? Ge Xiu looked up at Xie Shili who was standing in front of him and studied his expression probingly, trying to find the answer. Xie Shili noticed Ge Xius confusion. For zombies, this question made absolutely no sense. Xie Shili shook his head helplessly, changed the bag he was carrying to other hand, and then stretched out his hand to grab Ge Xius wrist. As soon as he grasped it, he was stunned for a moment. He could wrap his entire palm around the slender wrist bones, as if they could be easily broken with a pinch. He was shocked by the cold touch of the different than a humans body temperature. The last time he grabbed the others wrist without any precautions, he was still in a state of confusion after a high fever his vigilance seemed to be gradually dispersing. Xie Shili let go of the cold hand suddenly as if scalded, quickly turned away his gaze and said hastily: Follow me. Ge Xiu glanced at the abnormally emotional reserve food rations with some doubts. Hungry? He had graciously decided to ignore the others hand grabbing and then shaking it off hunger does make people lose their minds. Ge Xiu followed Xie Shili to the fashion area in the mall. Xie Shili didnt waste time asking for Ge Xius opinion this time, but glanced at the densely packed hangers in front of him, which were barely touched. He chose strong durable clothes at first, which were good in action and rising chances of survival, but when Xie Shili thought about it, the other was a zombie, and he doesnt need especially functional clothes. Especially when the other party had such an incredible strength. There was no need to pursue convenience and speed. So, he dropped the clothes in his hand and came to the leisure area. Xie Shili boldly picked out a few clothes with novel styles and a sense of design. After some simple matching, he turned his head and looked at Ge Xiu who was standing aside with a wandering face, and scanned him from head to toe appraisingly really fitting. However, at this moment, Xie Shili suddenly remembered the brutal actions of the other crushing a zombies head with bare hands. Brains flying as pus and blood splashed everywhere . He looked down at the light-coloured clothes in his hand and threw them aside again. Finally, a black sweater and matching pants were placed in front of Ge Xiu. Xie Shili said: Try it. Ge Xiu thought for a few seconds slowly, then lowered his head, stretched out his pale and blue fingers, and began to take off his clothes unskilfully. However, the ferocious and nimble limbs in the battle seemed extremely stiff and uncoordinated when doing such delicate actions. He tried for a long time, but in the end he just managed to twist the already dirty and wrinkled clothes into a ball, crookedly hanging on his body. Xie Shili stood aside, watching him struggling to trap himself in a pile of rags, finally couldnt hold back, and walked over: Let me help Before he could finish speaking, he heard a loud rrripppp sound. Xie Shilis eyes widened in astonishment. Ge Xiu had already lost his patience due to the entirely disobedient clothes on his body, so he frowned irritably, grabbed the clothes on his body and pulled them to both sides, the sound of fabric being ripped sounded. The piece of cloth, which had become extremely fragile under the sun and rain, split into several pieces in an instant, like soaked toilet paper, under the unscrupulous strength of the zombie and fluttered down to his feet. Ge Xiu raised his head happily and looked at Xie Shili who was standing beside him in a showing off manner. Hes so smart. Xie Shili turned around abruptly, and took two quick steps towards the distance. His deep voice was a little hoarse: you change, ba. There was slight rustling sound of fabric rubbing behind him, and Xie Shilis back subconsciously tensed, his mind in dismay. It was a zombie. Even if it behaved like a human now, it still ate human beings and its body had already died. After a few minutes, the movement behind him disappeared. Finished changing? Xie Shili felt that the corner of his clothes was being pulled. He moved slightly, turned his head to look behind him. He saw the high-ranking zombie staring at him. The black sweater was wrapped around its neck, twisted into a cloth rope. Only one hand was inserted into the sleeve, and the other pale arm was hanging by its side, nowhere near sleeves, with lower abdomen and most of the chest exposed to the air. It still looks expressionless, but there was an inexplicable sense of distress and being in a predicament. Xie Shili: Forget it. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand and began to help Ge Xiu adjust the clothes he was not wearing at all. By the time Xie Shili finally put the clothes on the other partys body properly his back was dripping with sweat, but finally, the sleeves were in sleeves place and the collar was finally working as the collar. The size of the black sweater is was bit too big, the sleeves and hem were slightly longer, pale collarbone exposed under the wide collar. The young man looked back at Xie Shili. He had a handsome face, although his hair had become a little messy during the difficult dressing process. Wearing the loose sweater, the whole person seemed to look a few years younger in an instant, making him look like an ordinary college student. A pair of gray eyes were light in colour, emotionless and pure, like a mirror reflecting human image. Xie Shili lowered his eyes and looked away in embarrassment. His eyes fell on the pale shoulder visible because of the loose collar and he couldnt help being slightly taken aback. On that smooth skin, there was a ferocious blue-purple bite mark, which looked particularly eye-catching on the pale skin. A fact hit Xie Shili suddenly. It made him drop the armour and protection, as he became flustered upon realising something. He too was once human, an innocent victim of this catastrophe. He may have also watched his relatives and friends die one after another, and fled helplessly in the face of disaster. This was not the life he chose. As he was in a state of confusion, there came a scream from the supernatural team behind him: Look out! - Author has something to say: Ge Xiu(tenderly): Eat more, eat more, you are too skinny Xie Shili: (selecting carefully): This dress is convenient but not suitable for you, this dress is suitable for you but not convenient Mutual mother hen (? CH 143 Noisy footsteps could be heard across the nearby shelves as well as the nervous intermitted shouts of the opposite teams members: Its a mutant zombie! Low growling came, as well as sounds of supernatural abilities being used, followed by the sound of shelves collapsing. Xie Shilis eyes darkened slightly, and he turned to look in the direction from which the yelling came. It had been nearly a month since he was betrayed by the Base of the Dawn. Before he left, humans had only heard rumours that there might be mutated zombies, unwilling to believe that zombies could also mutate. However, after only a months time, the existence of mutated zombies seemed to have become a fully accepted fact among human survivors. At the same time, Xie Shili became more and more sure of his previous hypothesis. The reason not many high-risk zombies had been encountered near Base of the Dawn was because the big city around it was City A, and the high level zombie from City A was next to him. It hunted with extremely high efficiency in the city, not only reducing the number of zombies in and around City A, but also sharply reducing the number of mutated zombies around, which made Base of the Dawn the most stable rapidly developing human base in the entire north. The human survivors in the base were blinded by this false illusion of peace, indulging in the illusion of safety. This also made Xie Shili curious. Now, the high-level zombie had left City A. There would never be such an overwhelming force in City A again. The suppressing effect brought by the high-level zombie will disappear, and the number of mutated zombies would inevitably rise up againjust like in other places in the country. When that time comes, where will the humans in the base go? How would the traitors react? Xie Shili was looking forward to it. Ge Xiu raised his head and sniffed the smell in the air The smell of fresh blood, the stench of rotting corpses, the mixed taste of various products in the store, the smell of supernatural beings, and the mutated zombie. But the strange thing was that the smell of the other zombie was extremely vague, as if it was using some method to deliberately hide its traces. A mutated zombie with masking ability? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction from where the commotion came thoughtfully. He took a step towards the center of the changes. After passing through many aisles of overturned shelves, the supernatural abilities team was in a tense stalemate with the mutated zombie. It was a huge zombie, its flesh from limbs to torso purple-black coloured from being soaked in water for a long time, its half-rotten facial features looked unclear under the swollen cheeks and forehead. The belly under the torn clothes was so stretched the skin almost turned transparent. The dirty gray skin was covered with terrifying purple lines as its pale pair of gray pupils stared intently at the human beings in front of it. It looked clumsy and bloated, but its movements were unexpectedly agile, it could accurately avoid abilities attacks each time. In the next second, a shocking scene appeared. Weird fluctuations appeared on the purple-black skin of the mutated zombie, a layer of reflective fish scales resembling pattern spread and fluctuated on its body. Then, within a few seconds, it disappeared in place. Ge Xiu stopped walking forward in an instant. He raised his head suspiciously and sniffed the air. He couldnt smell the mutated zombie anymore. Look out! Be careful, it can become invisible! Liu Ling lowered his voice and ordered solemnly: Everyone gather around the center! Cover the position in front of us with a wide range of abilities and dont give it a chance to get close to us! All different abilities exploded in front of him, flashing through the gaps in the blocked windows of the shopping mall. But such indiscriminate attacking method will always show a gap. A team member who was casting a lightning-type ability was caught off guard, and got dragged towards the shelf by his leg, screaming desperately. Immediately afterwards, the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart accompanied by screams of pain rang out among the shadowed shelves, crimson blood splashed out at once, staining the dirty ground and half of the shelves with goods were painted deep red. Immediately afterwards, there was a scalp-numbing chewing and swallowing sound. Everyone felt as if they were facing a big enemy, and the circle of defense narrowed even more. At this moment, Liu Ling saw from the corner of his eye a pale-skinned young man in a black sweater walking unhurriedly from between the shelves at the other end. Liu Ling recognized this young man as one of the two unexpected visitors. He shouted hurriedly: Be careful! This mutant zombie has the ability to become invisible! Go and call your other companion! For Liu Ling, Xie Shili was the more threatening one among those two people. As for the other one, because Xie Shili swiftly blocked their view of him, he didnt really see anything clearly, but because the other party subconsciously put on a protective and defensive posture, Liu Ling thought from his experience that they were in a dependent relationship between bed partners this kind of relationship was very common in the last days, one person sold ones body and beauty, and the other person fulfilled material needs and provided protection. Therefore, in order to express respect for the strong, Liu Ling did not pay too much attention to the young man who was blocked behind Xie Shili. Liu Ling originally thought that the other would run away in a panic or quickly call for his protector. What he didnt expect was that the young man just glanced at him indifferently, and then walked towards the dark shelf where the chewing sound came from. At some point, the vague swallowing sound from the shadows disappeared. All there was left was silence. In the huge shopping mall, one could only hear the regular dada sounds of the soles hitting the ground, walking step by step into the darkness. Do you want to die? Liu Ling shouted anxiously in suppressed voice: Hey y But as soon as he uttered half a syllable of the last word, Liu Ling was pulled by Cheng Si, who was standing behind him and was in charge of security. Boss, dont you think that something is wrong with that man? That cold, completely indifferent expression, pale to the point of being completely unhealthy complexion, and those gray, inorganic cold eyes. Others in the team also noticed the strangeness in the other. However, the other partys eyes clearly showed reason and he never attacked them, let alone showed any hostility. The facts before them made the subtle doubts in their hearts falter, swaying like wheat in the wind, unable to fully gain a foothold. Although mutated zombies would also have a certain amount of intelligence, but a zombie that has evolved to look and act extremely human-like and restrain its urge to eat people? That was nothing short of fantasy, a fairy tale that no reasonable person would believe. In the next second, a strong air current came from the shadows! No one could capture the trajectory of the mutated zombie, they could only see that the young man standing in the middle of the field suddenly took a defensive posture, blocking the force from the front, as the purple-black zombie flashed for a moment. The young man took a step back unsteadily, the smooth ground was crushed under the sudden heavy pressure, spider web cracks immediately spread under his feet as a layer of broken tiles and soil arched from his heels. The terrifying strength shocked everyone. But the young man seemed to be okay, slowly straightened up, turned his head and looked around the entire venue. Liu Ling was shocked. The opponent may have a strengthened body or could be a power-type supernatural being. He could block a blow from a mutant zombie, his level obviously not being low. At the beginning, he really made a mistake in his judgment, thinking that this young man was depending on others and someone who sold his beauty to make a living. Ge Xiu frowned slightly. As the same kind, he could feel that the opponents ability was stronger than all the mutant zombies he had ever seen. Although he still has an absolute advantage, it had an extremely cunning ability when turning invisible, it could completely cover its smell to avoid Ge Xius detection, and then launch an attack from another angle. A bit tricky. Next, the zombie launched several attacks in succession, but Ge Xiu was always able to catch the wind from where it was coming at the last moment, and quickly defuse and resist its attacks. The venue was in a mess. Shelves fell, floor tiles were lifted, crushed merchandise and blood splattered everywhere. Ge Xiu was thinking in his heart how to solve the opponent. Although he only caught the breath of the opponent when it moved slower to him, the fragrance from the nuclei in its head already made him salivate. Somehow Ge Xiu knew subconsciously. If he could eat the nuclei of this mutated zombie, he might get a qualitative leap. He swallowed, and began to search for the others traces in the mall again. At this moment, without warning, Ge Xiu felt a burst of force coming from before him, menacing and unavoidable. The mutated zombie was obviously aware of the reasons for the failure of its previous attacks. This time, it managed to avoid creating the wind current with its rapid attack, and successfully came in front of Ge Xiu. Ge Xiu took two steps back in tragic state. The black sweater on his body had been torn by sharp claws, revealing the pale skin beneath it that had not been seen for a long time. Four long claw marks were dug deeply into the skin, but only a little bit of dark blood slowly flowed out from the cracked skin. Quick look at him! Cheng Si keenly caught this strange phenomenon, and couldnt help but stretch out her hand with a gasp towards Liu Ling beside her. Ge Xiu lowered his head. He raised his hand and lightly stroked his scratched hoodie, the soft fabric slipped from between his fingers, he closed it with his fingers but it fell apart again powerlessly after his fingers left. This was what his reserve food gave him Ge Xiu raised his head expressionlessly. He slowly closed his eyes, and used his nose to capture and analyse the subtle compositional changes in smell in the air whether it was humans, corpses, zombies, a deads or living beings around the doors, windows, shelves and commodities. Finally, Ge Xiu suddenly realized the only weakness of the opponent. Greediness. A common problem unique to zombies. They could never restrain their appetite, as long as there is food around them, they would lose their mind and rush forward, never considering the possible consequences. Ge Xiu glanced across the dark shelves. Before attacking him, the mutated zombie ate a person. It gnawed off a piece of flesh from a mans neck, snapped his carotid artery, and pulled out his steaming heartin its mouth, between its teeth, on its claws and splashed on its body, it was all traces of human blood that couldnt be covered up. Ge Xiu closed his eyes again. This time, he began to look for the smell of blood in the air. The pale young man stood quietly on the blood-stained ground, as if he had given up resistance and was ready to get killed, silently waiting for a new round of attacks from the opponent. Time passed by every minute and every second. Every second passed as long as a century. There was a strong smell of blood in the rancid air, so heavy that it seemed to make the air stagnant tangible thing, making it hard to breathe. Suddenly. The young man opened his eyes suddenly. He raised his hand and firmly grasped something in the void, slowly closing his blue and white fingers. A faint fluctuation of light appeared in the air, and then, as if the nothingness was actually error in the matrix, a huge zombie with blue, purple and swollen skin slowly emerged from the originally empty space. It roared, trashed around and growled trying to break free from the opponents shackles. But the young mans slender arms were like cast iron, unmovable even a little bit. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly raised his arms. With just one hand, he lifted the zombie thrice the size of an adult man into the air, letting its swollen legs kick in the airbut no matter what, it couldnt escape the his grasp. The corners of Ge Xius lips moved, a trace of cold smile swept across his lips. I caught you. CH 144 Ge Xiu raised his hand. The slender fingers were very pale, with a light unhealthy cyan hue at the joints, the fingers so slim and fragile they looked as if they would break next second. He clenched his fingers on the zombies swollen and ugly head, the contrast between purple-black and white was astonishing. Immediately afterwards, the seemingly harmless fingertips stabbed inside little by little, tearing apart the soaked, swollen purple rotten flesh. The mutated zombies struggle became more intense, the hoarse roar from its throat sounded more like a howl at this moment. The next second, a crack sound was heard. The jarring sound of shattering skull resounded in the empty shopping mall. Ge Xius fingers had completely sunk into the skull that he had crushed with bare hands. He tightened his fingers incomparably ruthlessly, pieces of skull fragments dripping with black pus and blood fell down with rotten brains, and instantly accumulated in a puddle on the ground, as a strong rancid smell spread, instantly making one feel nauseous. Even though they bad experienced many hellish scenes since the world crumbled, the faces of the supernatural users in the team still couldnt help but turn blue. The huge zombie twitched twice, then lost its ability to move and died completely. Ge Xiu casually dropped the remains of the body to the ground. It seemed to weigh a thousand pounds as the ground almost shook with a loud slam that resounded as it fell down. Dust rose into air instantly. A foul-smelling black liquid slowly flowed out of the crushed, disfigured head. Ge Xiu looked down at the nuclei in his hand. This was what he had just dug out from the head of the mutated zombie. Its colour was an extremely deep black, like condensed ink, impenetrable to light. An extremely tempting smell emanated from the crystal, like a silent temptation, whispering, persuading, and urging him in his ears and in his heart. Eat. Eat it. Ge Xiu stuffed the nuclei into his mouth. But unexpectedly, there was no need to chew at all. The moment this seemingly hard crystal entered his mouth, it turned into a warm current, flowing along the throat to the limbs. At first it was just warm and then it became scorching like a fire in an instant. The burning feeling gnawed and devoured his nerves, as if he came back to the hunger and craving he felt when he just woke up Ge Xiu staggered forward, but after a few steps, his knees suddenly softened, and he fell to the ground. He blinked blankly, as if he didnt understand what was his current state, a pair of iron-gray eyes stared into the distance unfocused, wandering and in a daze. The surrounding members of supernatural team looked at each other and likewise found surprise and fear in each others eyes. As early as during the battle just now, they had already discovered the others strangeness. Whether it was the indestructibility he showed when confronting the zombie or the wounds on his abdomen showing no signs of blood after being cut, plus the fact that he crushed open the hard head of the mutated zombie with his bare hands and directly stuffed the nuclei stained with the others brain into his mouth. Even if they wanted to deceive themselves, everything in front of them made them realize that this young man was not a very pale human being, but a zombie with more advanced mutations and unfathomable strength. If given the opportunity, it was very likely to be a threat to the entire human race. and now may be their only chance. He buried his head between his knees, in a curled up fetal pose, and quietly stopped moving. Liu Ling made a simple gesture, and the respective abilities of all of the team members emerged from their palms. Am I bothering you. A deep, hoarse, emotionless voice sounded from the side, suddenly breaking the dignified dead serious silence in the arena. Liu Ling abruptly turned his head to look in the direction of the voice. The tall man walked forward slowly, his expression was calm, his sharp features carried an invisible, chilling sense of oppression, and a pair of dark eyes fixedly stared at the leading Liu Ling. Liu Lings face darkened, and he watched him vigilantly: Are you human? Of course. Xie Shili stretched out his hand without changing his face: Would you like to touch it? No matter if it was skin color, eye color, or demeanor, he seemed to be thoroughly a human being. In fact, Liu Ling had no doubts about this, he just needs an opportunity to start the next topic: Then do you know what your companion is? Of course. Xie Shili replied. This answer was also within their expectations. After all, the two came in together, so it was impossible for them not to know each others race, but it still made it difficult for the team of supernatural beings to understand because it was simply too crazy, thoughtless and unreasonable! Liu Ling said: Since this is the case, you should help us and take the opportunity to kill this monster. Its evolving too fast, and if this trend continues at this speed, it will become a serious problem for human beings sooner or later. Cheng Si, the only woman in the team, also said: I have also seen many people who keep relatives and friends who have become zombies by their side. They were always obsessively believing that the other party still remembered them, or that there was any remnant of rationality in them, but once human becomes a zombie theyre already dead. They have no memory, no emotions, no reason, and only endless hunger remains even if this one hadnt bitten anything yet, believe me, it will happen sooner or later. Its about humanitys life and death. The other person nodded and echoed: However, in my opinion, its best to capture it alive and send it to the laboratory for research to see why it evolves so quickly, and maybe we can find an antidote to restrain the virus Liu Ling immediately refused his idea: No, we cant take this risk. The strength of this zombie is unknown. When it recovers, we may all die at his hands. A metal-type supernatural ability emerged from his palm: Its better to stay here and get rid of future troubles, once and for all. Liu Ling said while turning his head to look at Xie Shili: If you still have a little bit of conscience, then help us kill this monster to prevent To prevent what? Xie Shili suddenly took over the conversation. Until now, he had been listening quietly for a long time without saying a word, his dark eyes bottomless, but now he continued slowly: To prevent an uncertain future that nobody knows if it will happen? Unsure? Liu Ling was startled: What are you talking about? Its a zombie Xie Shili interrupted him: So, did he try to attack you during the period after entering the supermarket? Liu Ling was stuck for a moment: Not really, but Xie Shili pressed harder and harder: When the mutated zombie attacked you, did he help you stop it or, objectively speaking, saved your life? Liu Ling was a little embarrassed: Yes, yes, bu But, Xie Shili sneered, You are doing it to prevent future danger for the mankind and for the future of the entire race. For the development and future of the base, for the lives and ideals of majority Behind the pitch-black muzzle, the once-familiar faces wore hypocritical sadness, repeating the same words, hypocritical and disgusting. You will always be like this. Xie Shili stepped forward and said unhurriedly. Condescending, high-sounding. A trace of cold violence flashed through his eyes, there was a blazing light in his palm, the surrounding air was slightly fluctuating due to the high heat: In my opinion, even worse than zombies. At this point, it was obvious that cooperation would be impossible. Liu Ling stopped bothering to persuade the other party to join him, and turned over his palm as a sharp and hard metal spike formed in it, shooting towards the unconscious zombie lying on the ground like an arrow. But before it could touch it, it was melted by the cluster fire beacons that suddenly rose up, the molten iron dripped down to the floor instantly. The other team members around also tried to step forward, but just as they to take a step, their toes suddenly felt cold. They looked down slowly and saw a row of sharp ice structures deeply embedded in the floor, cracks spreading on the floor tiles. Dual abilities? ! Everyone was shocked to the core. And it was still fire-ice double ability! The difficulty of upgrading and training this kind of ability was many times higher than that of other dual mutually assisting systems, but once you improve you will definitely become a powerful supernatural guardian in the city and as far as they were aware, the only ice and fire double-line supernatural ability belonged to the former leader of Liming Base, Xie Shili, who had mysteriously disappeared. Everyone looked at each other. At that moment, the members of the ability team instantly reached an consensus together. For the time being, no direct conflict could occur. Their opponents identity was still unknown and he had proven his strength. In case they lost another team member by continuing to fight against him regardless, their team might still get wiped out as they were in the densely-populated city center. The best way now was to stabilize the other first and then return to the base to report for help. Liu Lings expression became calm, and he nodded at Xie Shili: Good, since you are so determined to protect this zombie, then we wont interfere I hope you can do it yourself. Withdraw. Liu Ling lifted his hands and made a move, sending simple instructions to the teammates behind him. The members of the supernatural team retreated to the outside of the supermarket in an orderly manner, carrying the supplies they had collected from the supermarket. Watching the figures of the five people disappear from sight, Xie Shili heaved a sigh of relief. The reason why he had exposed his dual abilities was precisely for this reason. The injuries on his body had not yet recovered and his powers were also in a state of exhaustion. If there was a real conflict, it might become difficult for him to gain the upper hand. Moreover, the reason why there were no zombies in the city center was because of this high-level zombie, but it was still unconscious and Xie Shili was not sure whether he could exert the same deterrent effect. Xie Shili bent down and looked at the young man curled up silently on the ground. His eyes were closed tightly, his face was still as pale as paper, his thin lips were tightly pressed, his brows were slightly wrinkled, like a marble statue, motionless, without any movement or breathing. Xie Shili fell into deep thought. He had to admit that his defensive actions just now were irrational. The motives of the high-level zombie who kidnapped him were unknown. Although he had not shown any hostility towards him yet, this couldnt guarantee that the other would not treat him as food in the future. He should just take advantage of the chaos and leave, or go one step further, help the supernatural team and kill the zombie when he was in a weak state, so as to avoid future troubles. However, maybe it was the teams extremely familiar remarks, just like those who betrayed him, that ignited the anger, or maybe it was some subtle, indescribable weird emotion in his heart Xie Shili finally chose to protect this zombie that could kill him at any time. He thought that he had done his best. Xie Shili stood up, turned around and was about to leave. However, behind him, a pair of light gray eyes suddenly opened. In those ignorant, irrational eyes, there was nothing but primitive animal craving and hunger. The next second, Xie Shili sensed a gust of wind coming from behind his back. The combat experience he had honed in the apocalypse made him subconsciously dodge to the side before he could even think about it, however, the unhealed wound on his body still hindered his actions. Xie Shili was slammed to the ground. The floor tiles on the ground, which had already become very fragile due to the fights just now, made a soft cheche sound, the dust flew up from the ground. Xie Shili stretched out his arms in front of him in embarrassment, barely managing to press against the others throat, to keep some distance so that he would not get bitten. Hungry. So hungry. Ge Xius mind was chaotic, only the increasingly growing terrifying hunger and anxiety eroded his mind, silently urging him to eat the food exuding a tempting smell in front of him. CH 145 The chaotic hunger surged like a tsunami, the endless desire to devour ripped and burned and howled in depths of his body. Hungry. Every cell in the body was vibrating with anticipation, his teeth and stomach ached, eager to taste the fresh blood. Ge Xiu sniffed the tempting smell at the end of his nose, his mouth constantly secreted saliva and only one thought was left swirling in his mind. so hungry. I want to eat Really want to eat, want to eat, wanttoeatwanttoeat Xie Shili clenched his teeth and pressed his elbow against the zombies jaw. The bones of his shoulders and arms made a rattling sound caused by excessive pressure. He managed to stop the near death from approaching with much effort, but the distance between them was still shortening inch by inch. Under the astonishing power of a zombie, a human would have no power to fight back. The half-opened gray eyes of the youth in front of him started at him unfocused, a low growl came from his throat, without a trace of reason left in his lifeless eyes, only instinctual greed and hunger remained. This situation was very familiar. Ever since the end of the world and zombies overtaking the entire planet Xie Shili had witnessed such expression appearing in the eyes of human beings who were laughing, breathing, and crying a few hours ago. The crazy boundless hunger drowned reason and emotion, leaving only the barren primitive desire to eat children, young girls, old people, pregnant women, whoever was bitten would become this kind of monster without exception. Endlessly driven by appetite, they would frantically pounce on and attack their own kind. Regardless of whether the people around them were family, friends, relatives or lovers, in their eyes only one type of human remained: food. Xie Shili has seen it too many times. He went from panic and fear to later getting used to it and being indifferent. Xie Shili didnt know why he would repeat the same mistakes. Every time, his reason was admonishing himself. Its a zombie. Its a monster that eats humans. However, every time Xie Shili saw that pale, young and ignorant face, a small piece of his heart would soften subconsciously. He forced himself to stop thinking, to stop imagining how he had could have looked like a human being. He forced himself to look at the others clothes covered with dried blood from the ruthlessly crushed zombies head, and the inhuman gray pupils. But even so, there will always be a small voice in his ear, whispering: But for once maybe Xie Shili had to admit that this small whisper had always existed, he just deliberately refused to think about it. So every time this voice appeared, he would forcefully press it down with his cold and hard reason. But soon after, this voice would quietly emerge again, like endlessly distracting thoughts or persistent weeds. However, some truths were irrefutable. Some instincts couldnt be overcome. Xie Shili could hear the creaking sound of his shoulder bones being overwhelmed with pure strength. As the distance between the others hungry mouth and his neck shortened bit by bit, the anticipation of soon getting full in the zombies eyes became more and more intense. The sharp ice cone slowly solidified in mid-air, the tip touching the zombies fragile temple. After the youth lost his mind and became a lowly creature dominated by appetite, he also lost his self-protective instinct. He only had food in his eyes instead, not caring about his own safety. He was at the most vulnerable point at this moment. As long as Xie Shili had the thought, the icicle could instantly pierce the skin and penetrate the skull, easily solving the crisis in front of him. He would learn a lesson and never make such a foolish mistake in his life again. He would never have such childish and ridiculous expectations, thinking that there was a possibility for a monster to turn back into human. Xie Shili stared at the face that was close in front of him. The skin was pale and bloodless, the chilling and out-of-focus gray eyes were half-lidded, his eyelashes were very long and dense, casting a layer of shadow over the eyes, hiding the frantic irrational bloodthirst in them. He could smell the bloody smell coming from the other. Zombies were zombies and humans were humans. This would never change. All extravagant hope of going against instinct and ones own nature was doomed to be nothing but an illusion. The tip of the icicle grazed the others skin, the icy sharp edge glimmered under the light, waiting to strike. Xie Shili clenched his teeth so hard that he could almost taste the rust spreading from his mouth. But, for some reason, he just couldnt make up his mind. Obviously it was such a simple thing. He felt as if there was a loose string wrapped around his hand, seemingly so fragile that it could break with a single pull, but at the critical moment, he couldnt cross the critical line. He couldnt make the choice that would lead to road of no return. There was a tingling pain in his arm as numbness and feeling of losing strength along with tremble of his arm gradually intensified. The weak naive voice in his brain was still raising a ruckus and no matter how loudly he retorted, he still couldnt completely suppress that voice. Stop, thats it. Just let him reap the consequences. The ice cone dissipated without a trace in the air. Xie Shili closed his eyes, his arms finally lost the strength to hold back the other and fell down without strength at that moment, every second seemed to stretch into century and he finally let himself indulge in his wishful thinking. What would it be like if they met before the apocalypse? Was he a college student? Or an office worker? Would he have some long-standing friends? Or an intimate lover? Was he introverted or extroverted? What were his likes, his dislikes? No matter what, Xie Shili knew that he would never have the chance to figure it out again. A sigh escaped his throat. In the next second, cold lips fell on the warm neck, like the silent kiss of death. Ge Xius movements involuntarily paused and his drooping eyelashes trembled slightly, as if he had sensed something. In the center of all chaos, he seemed to have heard a sigh. Like an illusion, fleeting and illusive. It was a bit vague, as if any louder noise could cover it up in an instant, but it clearly passed through the thick and muffling barrier slowing his thinking, and was successfully travelled to the depths of his consciousness. He could feel the soft and warm skin that his lips touched and he knew that as long as he clenched his teeth lightly, he could tear the fragile skin and taste the sweet and juicy muscles as well as blood flowing underneath. How tempting. Ge Xiu opened his mouth and and held the others shoulder with it but he didnt bite it for a long time. He felt something was awakening in his brain. Several indistinct faces appeared in front of his eyes one after another. Ge Xiu couldnt see the others facial features clearly, but he somehow knew with great claritythey were all the same personincluding the person who was pushed to the ground by him, they all Ge Xiu began to think seriously, exerting his dull brain to recall the missing memories. what were they? The expected pain did not come. Xie Shili opened his eyes in astonishment. The young mans head was lying on his neck and he was loosely gnawing on his shoulder with his teeth. He could feel the others cold tongue lips and teeth but it all stopped at the critical moment, and he just laid down on Xie Shilis pressing his body to the ground, motionless like a stone, as if he was thinking deeply or fell asleep. Thishow could Xie Shilis mind went blank at that moment and he didnt even know what to think. The instinctive hunger in his body was still burning, but Ge Xiu finally regained a sliver of reason. He propped up his body with his arms, and carefully looked at the human being crushed under him from above. After a few long seconds, Ge Xiu finally recognized the face of the other. It was the top quality reserve food that he had caught. Moreover, currently there was still no halo around his head. So If he ate it now, it would be all gone, not only would he be unable to eat the opponents nuclei, but he would never find such a delicious-smelling supernatural power user again, the consequences would even go as far as losing the bait for high-level zombies! Cant eat, cant eat, cant eat. Ge Xiu persuaded himself over and over again in his heart. But he was still hungry. Ever since he ate the nuclei of the mutated zombie, the scorching hunger had been tormenting him the entire time, like a dark flame flickering and spreading in his body, bringing out the zombies frantic mindless instincts in him, silently urging him to catch humans and eat. Ge Xiu swallowed. He looked at Xie Shili, his nose lingered with the warm, fresh and seductive scent of the other and a vague idea gradually emerged in his mind. Since he cant eat then it would be okay to just lick, right? CH 146 Ge Xiu quickly put the idea into practice. He leaned down and sucked on the others chin. ! Xie Shili was startled, subconsciously moved back suddenly and hit the back of his head hard on the floor, making an loud knocking sound. This really caught him off guard. Xie Shilis eyes went dark for a moment and he gasped subconsciously, it took him a while to recover. Ge Xiu smacked his mouth and relished on the flavour for a while, very tasty. So delicious but still, not enough. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite Xie Shilis Adams apple. Xie Shilis eyes widened in astonishment. There was a cold and moist touch on the neck as the soft lips and tongue covered the sensitive and vulnerable throat area, licking and sucking delicately. The teeth were carefully controlled and held back, but they would still accidentally scrape the skin gently from time to time, bringing up a bursts of intense currents. Xie Shilis whole body was thrown into disarray, his muscles tensed at once as the numbing electric current rushed down his spine. Relying on the strength that appeared from nowhere, he broke free from the restraint, quickly raised his hand to grab Ge Xius shoulder and pushed him off his body, You Xie Shili opened his mouth in a mess, his voice so hoarse like it could barely come out of his throat. However, just as he uttered a word, he got stuck as if there was cotton in his throat and was unable to utter half a syllable more. Ge Xiu stared blankly at the human in front of him. He obviously wasnt going to bite him or anything? Why such a big reaction? Cant even lick it? Under the gaze of those inorganic gray eyes, Xie Shili felt more and more embarrassed. The other partys expression was so innocent and pure, as if he didnt know what he did wrong just now and was simply puzzled as to why he would push him away. This made Xie Shili even more embarrassed. On his throat, chin and neck, the soft but cold touch remained adhered to the skin. The sensation was still clear and vivid, and it seemed like it wouldnt go away in a long time. Xie Shili looked away, took a deep breath, and forced himself to calm down then he cleared his throat and broke the silence: From now on Xie Shili continued what he was just saying, his voice full of forced calm and composure, but the hoarseness of the voice could not be hidden, hindering his performance from being believable: and he got stuck for the second time. What was you want to say? Dont do it anymore? It didnt seem right. But otherwise thatd be even more wrong. As a result, Xie Shilis mind was once again overwhelmed and he was completely unable to sort out his thoughts for a while. Ge Xiu thoughtfully looked at the human being with a stiff expression and dodging eyes. He opened his mouth imitating the other and airflow surged in his throat, trying to move the vocal cords that had not been used for a long time, making a hoarse and broken voice: eat Xie Shili was taken aback. He narrowed his eyes slightly, stared fixedly at the pale young man in front of him, and asked, You did you just speak? He had tried to speak before, but all that could be heard was a breathy noise, barely moving the vocal cords. It was completely different this time. Ge Xiu thought about it carefully, then slowly opened his mouth, and repeated the action just now. Although it was still hoarse and rough that it didnt hold any resemblance to normal voice, but this time, his voice was much smoother than before, letting listener hear clearly what he was saying this time: Eat. Are you hungry? Xie Shili examined the other persons expression and repeated unhurriedly. Ge Xiu nodded: Eat! Do you want to eat me? Ge Xius eyes lit up, his gray eyes sparkled instantly, and he nodded vigorously. Xie Shili frowned slightly and asked suspiciously: Then why didnt you continue just now? The question was too complicated and it was too difficult for Ge Xius to spell it out loud, so he frowned in confusion, and tried to organize the words into a language, but no matter how much he tried he couldnt express himself well. He gave up trying in frustration: eat. The young man lowered his eyes pitifully, his pale lips slightly flattened, seeming like a small animal soaked in the rain. Although the other had just admitted without any scruples that he wanted to eat him, Xie Shilis heart still beat involuntarily. He forced himself to regain his composure. The rational thinking that had been down for a long time finally came back online. According to his previous experience of getting along with the high-level zombie, the other party usually used crystals from heads of other zombies as food and the nearest source of crystals Xie Shili instantly remembered the backpacks on the backs of the four mutated zombies, no matter the time and day, it was always full of crystals. He turned his head and glanced outside the mall. They have always obeyed the young mans words, so they should still be waiting in the distance. Xie Shili looked down at Ge Xiu and said, Lets go, Ill take you to eat. Ge Xiu also remembered the pile of crystals he had collected into his backpack. He slowly moved and was about to get up from the ground, but his knees did not obey his orders at allGe Xiu had consumed too much energy by absorbing the nuclei of the mutant zombie before, and he was still being affected by that almost impossible to resist frantic tormenting hunger, which was consuming his strength every moment. If he hadnt been fighting with his bodily instincts all the time, he might have already rushed towards Xie Shili again. Such struggle also consumed energy. Ge Xiu sat back on the ground with a plop. He raised his head and looked at Xie Shili: Eat. Okay. Xie Shili felt helpless, he bent down, put his arms under the others legs and hugged the slim young man in his arms. He was really thin. As he picked him up, he was so light and weightless as if there was only bones in his body. It was almost unbelievable that he was able to lift a huge mutant zombie with one hand and crush the skull of a durable mutant zombie with his bare hands. Xie Shili couldnt help feeling a little dazed. He walked towards the outside of the mall, leaving the messy remains of the battle and blood behind him, but just as he was about to walk out of the store, he felt his clothes being pulled. Xie Shili looked down into his arms. The pale young man looked up at him, he stretched out his hand to pull on his black sweater that had been torn in several places, showing the holes to Xie Shili. His face was expressionless: eat Xie Shili began suspecting that he was using the word eat as a modal particle now. He shook his head helplessly: Come back later and pick another one? Ge Xiu nodded. He buried his face in others clothes, sniffing deeply the fragrance of his reserve food, trying to satisfy his hunger in this way. Xie Shilis walking speed gradually accelerated. The young man rubbed against his chest, causing his heartbeat to become irregular and making his heart pound as if it was hitting his ribs and trying to jump out of his chest. The intense sound of blood rushing in his ears was extremely distracting, making it so that he couldnt concentrate at all. He gritted his teeth, feeling that the place where he was licked and bitten just now was burning hot again. Number One, Two, Three and Four stood obediently on the corner of the street not far from the shopping mall. They watched their boss being carried out of the shopping mall by his human reserve food. Although their intelligence was not high, they also knew that something unexpected must have happened, so they all hurried over, nervously looking at Ge Xiu who was held in Xie Shilis arms. Ge Xiu jumped out of Xie Shilis arms. He was still hungry and weak. Ge Xiu signalled for Number One to hand over the backpack he was carrying. Xie Shili paused. He the sensation of his arms being empty made him feel a little uncomfortable for a momenthe forcefully dispelled this strange feeling from his heart, lowered his eyes, and looked at the high-level zombie who was trying to fill his stomach. Ge Xiu had already ripped open the backpack and was stuffing the nuclei into his mouth as quickly as possible, one handful after another, chewing nosily. Compared with the nuclei of the mutated zombie he ate just now, every nuclei here, be it deeper or lighter colour, seemed bland and tasteless as wax Ge Xiu was a little troubled. Even if he choose those crystals that were darker in colour and tasted very delicious to him before, he feels that they were simply not as dull, but still didnt taste good. what should be done. Ge Xiu suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He looked over at Xie Shili, staring at him closely while stuffing the nuclei into his mouth. Xie Shilis heart tensed up. That pair of chilling inhumanly pale eyes stared at him intently, with gazes were so burning that it seemed to be peeling him down to the bones. As if there was an extremely instinctive and ferocious desire spreading under the cold eyes, the gaze so focused that it seemed as if everything, but him, ceased to exist in this world. Xie Shili felt so restless under such gaze, even his mouth was dry. Not knowing why, but he always felt that the other could see through the secret desires hidden in his heart, even if he himself refused to admit it, rejected thinking about it and didnt even dare to express it, this feeling made him feel somewhat uneasy. Ge Xiu finished the whole backpack. He beckoned at Number Two, took off the backpack that the other was carrying, and ate up the second bag of crystals. Ge Xiu raised his hand and pressed his still flat stomach. The perturbing restless hunger had calmed down a little and the desire to devour that could drive a zombie crazy was finally no longer so terrifying. But he was still hungry. So Ge Xiu beckoned to Number Three. The munching crunching sound echoed in the street and Ge Xiu soon finished the third bag. Soon, Ge Xiu devoured all of the three big bags that he collected throughout the past. And he was finally full. Ge Xiu waved to Number Four. He placed the fourth backpack on his lap, then carefully picked out the darkest ones and piled them in a small pile on the ground. After picking, Ge Xiu threw the remaining crystals in the backpack to Number One to Three, ordering them to divide these by themselves. This was the first time that the four zombies were allocated so many crystals at one time. They let out a pleased growl from their throats and happily began to compete with each other. Immediately afterwards, Ge Xiu gathered the crystal stones on the ground together, and then went back towards Xie Shilis direction. Xie Shili was taken aback. He pointed to himself: Give it to me? Ge Xiu nodded. Xie Shili shook his head: The crystals of zombies are not helpful to human beings. At the beginning of the end of the world, some people realised that gray crystals could be also found in the heads of zombies. Coupled with the appearance of unscientific existences such as supernatural powers, they were delighted and thrilled thinking that the nuclei could upgrade their powers and strengthen them just like in apocalypse novels, so many humans tried to obtain energy by eating nuclei regardless of their own safety, but the result was not as optimistic as in the fiction. The humans who tried to eat nuclei were infected with the virus and also became zombies. Zombies may be able to become stronger by eating the crystal nuclei of other zombies, but humans cannot. Upgrading abilities can only be carried out through continuous training and challenging their limits. The youth pushed the nuclei forward again. Xie Shili was a little surprised by his excessive persistence this time. He frowned, staring at the dark gray and black nuclei pushed to his eyes. These were. the crystals of mutated zombies. Was there any difference? Seeing that he still didnt understand what he meant, Ge Xiu became restless. He grabbed two nuclei and stuffed them into Xie Shilis palm, then closed the others fingers forcefully, covering them with his blueish white cold palm, so that he couldnt break free. Xie Shili was stunned for a moment, but then he felt a slight heat coming from his palm, and something rushed through the meridians and bones to the depths of his body. The supernatural power in his body instantly had refilled a little. Ge Xiu let go. Xie Shili stared at the two crystals in his palm. They were originally deep in luster, but now they had turned gray and washed out, their surface as dull as that of a regular stone. He looked up at the young man in front of him in surprise. This? Xie Shili picked up an ordinary gray crystal nucleus that fell to the ground during the fight between the four zombies, and tried to hold it in his hand, but nothing happened. He turned his head to look at the pile of black spar, his eyes darkened slightly. Zombies appeared first and then there came supernatural abilities. Unexpectedly, this sequence continuedonly with the emergence of mutant zombies, humans supernatural abilities could be further developed. As for this point, Ge Xiu was a little more aware than Xie Shili. Not only because he could see the movement of energy, but also because of the nuclei of the mutated zombie. After eating the mutated zombies nucleus, Ge Xius thinking became clearer, and it became easier to figure out how the system inside worked. The crystal nuclei in the body of ordinary zombies also had energy, but they were way too small to be ingested only by eating, and the virus attached to the surface could infect all humans, so only zombies that ate nuclei by mistake could mutate and evolve. And when the zombie evolved, the energy contained in its crystal nucleus would increase, once it increased to a certain level, humans could obtain the energy in it even without eating the crystal. Ge Xiu stared at Xie Shili expressionlessly. He knew that the exchange he proposed before was not because he gave too little, but because the other party had no idea how valuable what he gave was. This must have been the reason why he didnt let him lick before. Now, his food reserve finally knew how to use these crystals. This time he will definitely not refuse again! Ge Xiu looked at the mutated zombie nuclei that he had picked out just now and piled up into a small pile, feeling a little heartbroken. Fortunately, compared with the taste of his reserve rations, these crystals were no longer so attractive. Ge Xiu stared at the human being in front of him with bright eyes, thinking in his heart where should he start? Xie Shili: its ok, he can eat me. Xie Shili: BUT I DRAW THE LINE AT BEING LICKED! (but we all know his bottom line as as good as no bottom line whenever ge xiu is involved) CH 147 Pata. A gray-white nuclei fell to the ground, rolled twice on the ground, and then stopped. Along with it, a few off white crystals were laying scattered in the dust. Xie Shili opened his eyes. He slowly stretched out his hand, and cluster of scorching flames suddenly rose from his palm. The surrounding air was slightly distorted by the high temperature, and then, a light icy blue colour spread from the root of the flame bit by bit, with crackling sound of freezing ice. Under the ice, the fire was still flickering. The scorching hot crimson and cold ice blue intertwined, interdependent and symbiotic under almost inhuman level of control, existing in harmony and with strange beauty. The dancing flames were reflecting on the round surface of nuclei on the ground and the icy flames dispelled the darkness of sunset, giving it a deadly beauty. They were still at the city center Under the dim twilight of the open sky, the fiery red was even more distinct. Without Ge Xius aura exerting suppression, some zombies have showed their heads. They wandered here attracted by the light and heat, their dim pupils reflecting a greedy gleam, roars and growls came from their throats as they staggered towards the direction of the fire. The black rush of zombies gathered again. Xie Shili quietly watched the crowd of corpses approaching, his black eyes reflected the cold burning fire, which was as hot and dangerous as afterflames of a fireplace. He moved his fingertips imperceptibly. In the next second, there was a booming explosion, violent flames soared into the sky, and instantly blazing fire set on the nearest zombie. With just a little spark that splashed on the ragged and dirty clothes, a monstrous fire grew in seconds. One after the other, the flames burned rapidly. The rotting body under the clothes became the best fuel and firewood for the flames. The flames devoured and purified everything, instantly spreading through the entire block. The fire flames licked the gradually dimming night, and greedily pulled one corpse after another into blazing inferno. Like karmic fire, it ignited whole bodies on fire in a instant, the flames were roaring and rising into storming waves in the night. The roars of zombies came from crackling fire, black charred bones were still licked by flames, like a scene from hell. Even the black sky was dyed reddish. In the next second, the flames suddenly extinguished. The crackling sound of the burning fire disappeared instantly, and the whole block returned to darkness and silence. The bodies of zombies burned black by flames crashed down, the bodies scorched by the high temperature instantly crumbled into several pieces, but among them there were glimmering pieces. One by one, crystal cores revealed itselves. All the zombies burned whole, only the crystals in their heads remained intact. Such terrifying accuracy and control over abilities were the peak among the strongest of abilities. Xie Shilis eyes were pitch black, and the flames in his eyes had slowly extinguished, leaving only the boundless dark abyss. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The air was filled with the smell of the fire, slightly blown away by the wind, flinging up ashes on the ground and rolling them over to Xie Shilis feet. He could feel that his ability had not only fully recovered to its previous peak level, but had also improved to astonishing level this was the feeling of being completely reborn, like rebirth. And all of this was due to that strange high-level zombie. Xie Shili took a deep breath, turned his head and looked behind him: Thank However, before he could finish speaking, a body slammed into him, and the ensuing impact made Xie Shili swallow back the words, he involuntarily took half a step back, raised his hand to support the young man who had fallen into his arms and barely managed to stabilize his figure. The young man wrapped himself tightly around his body like an octopus, and then bit Xie Shilis neck. He didnt really bite, just took took his shoulder into his mouth, gnawing on it like a teething stick. Xie Shili: At first unaccustomed, but second try familiar. He sighed, instead of pushing away like before, he raised his hands to support the others shoulders, preventing him from slipping off his body. Do you still want to change clothes? The furry head buried on his shoulder and neck moved up and down, as if nodding. In this process, he didnt let go of his bite in the slightest. Xie Shili put one arm around the young mans waist and stretched out his long legs, walking back towards the mall. Number One, Two, Three and Four stared blankly at the figures of the two people gradually shrinking, and finally disappeared at the door of the shopping mall. The four zombies looked at each other blankly. Number One: Woo aooh aooh (Whoa, whats Boss doing? Are we going to have number five?) Number Two: Woo ahh (unlikely) Number Three: Woo ahh arrgh aoo aoo (I dont think well ever have number five) Number four: Woo woo woo ahh (are you hungry?) Number One, Two, Three, Four: Arrgh (hungry.) Inside the store. Xie Shili realized for the first time that changing zombies clothes was more difficult than killing a zombie. Especially when the other was constantly trying to pounce on him, to grab his shoulder to grind teeth on. But, it was also completely impossible for him to change his clothes when the two of them were close together. A layer of hot sweat soon broke out on Xie Shilis forehead. Desperately tearing Ge Xiu off himself again, he stretched out his hand to hold Ge Xius shoulder, and subconsciously raised his voice: Dont! The young man looked back at him blankly, his expressionless face inexplicable had a feeling of confusion. He paid. His hair was messy, his clothes were only half worn on his body, and half of his pale arms and slender waist were exposed in the air, as he looked up at him with an innocent and puzzled expression. Xie Shilis heart softened, and he let go of his hand so the other rushed forward again. Then he opened his mouth and bit the same place. Xie Shili sighed wearily. Forget it, what else can he do other than be patient. Finally, half an hour later, Xie Shili walked out of the store holding Ge Xiu who had already changed his clothes. The other was still glued to the same place on his shoulder, the small piece of skin hurt a little from being bitten. It was wet thoroughly with saliva, making it feel a little chilly when the wind blew. Number One to Four had already diligently collected the crystals from the entire place and put them in their backpacks. Ge Xiu was hungry again. He finally let go of the reddened piece of skin that he had gnawed on, and then jumped off Xie Shilis body, held onto one of the backpacks, took out a nuclei and wanted to stuff it into his mouth. Xie Shili frowned. He said: Wait. Ge Xiu paused, he thought for a while, yes, it seems that these crystals were indeed not his own. He reluctantly put down the nuclei in his hand. Xie Shili squatted down and took out the water he had just taken from the mall from his backpack, unscrewed the bottle cap, washed away the burnt flesh and brain matter left on the spar, and handed it back to Ge Xiu: Its ok now. Ge Xiu gave him a blank look, and then stuffed the nuclei into his mouth. Crunch munch. Immediately afterwards, four sidekicks rushed one by one and ate one after the other, with clear tacit understanding and a fixed procedure. Soon, a whole bag of crystals was bottomed out. Ge Xiu stopped eating suddenly. Xie Shili noticed that the other had halted and turned his head to look at the zombie beside him, raised his eyebrows and asked: Are you full? Ge Xiu lowered his head and glanced at the thin layer of crystals that was left Ah, thats all there was left. Once he calculated it like this, it seems that he suddenly owed something to the other party. Soon, he thought of a good way. Ge Xiu tilted his head expressionlessly, and pointed to his neck peeking from the collar. Try mine too? C Ge Xiu on his way to give Xie Shili a heart attack. btw the Xie from MLs name means thanks if repeated twice CH 148 The young mans head was tilted slightly, exposing his slender neck, the blue meandering veins could be faintly seen under the skin. Xie Shili was dumbfounded at once. The soft lines of the nape extended down to the neckline of the sweater. The pitch-black fabric strongly contrasted with unhealthy pale skin, which also made the terrifying purple-black bite marks from the shoulder to neck all the more frightening. It was like peerless white porcelain that had been cracked abruptly on your eyes, leaving a flaw that could never be eliminated. That kind of heart-piercing tragic beauty tugged on ones heartstrings subconsciously. Xie Shili stretched out his hand involuntarily, covering the wounded skin with his palm. The skin under the palm was cold and soft to the touch, as cold as marble, and the bluish-black bite marks were bumpy to the touch, distinctively unlike the surrounding skin, making it look even more shocking. Xie Shili stroked the edge of the scar with his fingertips, and asked incomprehensibly, Did it hurt? Ge Xiu turned his head and glanced at him. In the night, his gray eyes flashed through the gaps between the eyelashes, seeming like dense mist soaked in darkness. He thought about it carefully, then shook his head slowly. The soft hair brushed against the back of Xie Shilis hand following his movements, bringing a slightly itchy sensation. Xie Shili knew he had made a slip of the tongue. After humans became zombies, the concept of pain disappeared. In addition, they had no memory of their previous life, so naturally they would not remember whether the wound was painful or not. Ge Xiu lowered his eyes. pain. This word was like a stone thrown into a turbulent current, stirring up the silt at the riverbed in an instant, tiny fragment flashed in his mind, but it disappeared when he thought about it carefully as for pain, he had a vague impression. However, these impressions were too fragmented and they disappeared in a blink of an eye. As fleeting as a dream, it flashed by and dissipated without a trace. Ge Xiu raised his eyes, and there was a little confusion in his gray eyes. The air fell into a deep silence for a moment. Suddenly, Xie Shili realized abruptly that his palm stayed on the back of the others neck for a bit too long. Even moreso, with passage of time, it had a tendency to move downwards He was startled out of sudden, and yanked his hand away as if had been scalded. However, the slender and thin outline of the opponents shoulder blades and the subtle curvature of the sunken spine seemed to have been branded on his palm, lingering and refusing to dissipate. Xie Shili subconsciously tightened his fingers. Not knowing if it was because he wanted to shake off that touch, or rather to hold it tightly in his hand. He gave a low cough, stood up, and said, in an attempt to change the subject: Im going to find a car. Ge Xiu nodded expressionlessly and stood up as well. Number One, Two, Three and Four saw him standing up, and stood up one after another, with the attitude of wherever the boss will go, they will go. Xie Shili: Looking at the five blank and innocent faces in front of him, he was silent for a few seconds, then raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling the oncoming headache. He then turned and walked into the darkness. Five zombies followed behind him step by step. Soon, Xie Shili found a working vehicle and refilled the fuel at the nearby gas stations. After that, Ge Xiu sat in the passenger seat, and the remaining four zombies crammed into the back seat, filling the vehicle to the brim. Xie Shili started the car skilfully. The sound of car engine sounded in the deserted streets and then the headlights turned on, illuminating the dust swirling ahead. The off-road vehicle climbed back to the road. Two hours later, Xie Shili parked the car on the side of the road, turned off the engine, then turned to Ge Xiu and said, Ill be right back. Ge Xiu hesitated for two seconds. Would his reserve food take this opportunity to run away? However, if he run away, he could still be caught by following the smell. Had that happened, he can just eat him directly. Ferocious thoughts were circling in Ge Xius mind, but his expression was still pure and innocent. He nodded. Xie Shili curled his lips, he closed the car door behind him, and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Three hours later. The pitch-black sky gradually turned pale, and the cold dim light of the morning brightened the night, making the whole view murky and misty. Xie Shili came back with the rising sun and morning dew. He walked through the grass and woods towards the off-road vehicle parked by the side of the road. The trousers on his long legs were already soaked thoroughly by the dew along the way. The abstruse facial features were shrouded in the dim light, his deep-set eye sockets were hidden in the shadow cast by the eyebrows, and the fierce killing aura around him had not yet dissipated. Ge Xiu smelled the fresh smell of blood coming from him. It was the smell of supernatural human. Very familiar to that. Ge Xiu quickly matched it with memory in his mind it was the same as the team of supernatural humans from yesterday afternoon. In fact, Xie Shili never planned to let the other team go back alive from the very beginning. Not to mention the opposite team still had the intention to kill, and they only didnt dare to fight because they took into account the revealed dual-element abilities and the fact that they were in the city center. If they were allowed to go back and pass the information what they would face next may be regular military and lab mercenaries. In addition, the existence of mutated zombies had clearly became a widely known fact by now, so the secret of mutated zombies nucleus being absorbable by people with abilities and capable of greatly enhancing the level of abilities couldnt be kept for long either. At that time, no matter how dangerous the high-level zombie was, there would still be many people who coveted him. The greed of human beings was even crazier than the hunger of zombies. Driven by interests and ambitions, they would attempt to ambush him, no matter his strength. The dangers would have been unending. Whats more, Xie Shili was the only human with dual ice and fire abilities. This was an aftermath that must be cleaned up. Therefore, when the team of supernatural beings left, he deliberately paid attention to the direction they were leaving, and made plans and predictions based on the terrain around the city and several routes between the nearest survivor baseshe knew that by the time the night fell they would be forced to stop and rest. Zombies were most active at night, so rushing back at this time would be equivalent to suicide. Combining various factors and speculations, Xie Shili selected their most likely location. The ending was as expected. In the last days, it was either kill or be killed. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. Ge Xiu turned around and waved to Number One, Two, Three and Four who were hovering beside the car. Hearing the call, the four zombies obediently surrounded him. During the time when Xie Shili left, they were not idle. On the contrary, under Ge Xius command, they intercepted the zombies passing by with the vehicle as the center, skilfully digging out the nuclei and putting it in the backpack for storage. In just three hours, a pile of zombie corpses piled up on the side of the road. Xie Shili opened the car door, and Ge Xiu followed suit, stretching out his hand to open the car door, and sat back on the co-pilot. Immediately afterwards, Number One to Four huddled together in the back seat again, aggrievedly. Xie Shili skillfully started the engine. In the blue-gray mist of the morning light, the off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road slowly started moving and drove forward along the straight and desolate road. Ge Xiu sniffed the air. In the enclosed space, the bloody smell on Xie Shilis body became more and more clear. He turned his head to look at Xie Shili who was sitting in the drivers seat. The man stared intently at the road in front of him, the features of his profile were hazy in the dim light from the car window, and a few drops of blood that hadnt dried up remained on his cheeks, exuding the unique smell of the blood of a supernatural human. Ge Xiu blinked, leaned over suddenly, stretched out his fingers to wipe his face. The car, which was driving steadily, suddenly made an S shape on the road. Xie Shili turned his head to look at Ge Xiu who was sitting in the co-pilot, and saw that he was staring thoughtfully at the scarlet blood stained on his fingertips, and then opened his mouth, as if he wanted to lick it. He was taken aback. The source of the blood was immediately clear. Xie Shili frowned, freed one hand, took out a piece of tissue from the car, and hastily wiped off the blood from the others fingertipsthe whole set of movements was smooth and swift, and took only a few seconds. He withdrew his gaze, and once again fixed his eyes on the road in front of him: Dirty. For some reason, he instinctively didnt want his zombie to taste other peoples blood. Ge Xiu was stunned for a second, and when he looked again, the blood stains on his fingers had been wiped offin fact, the smell of other people still seemed dull, he just wanted to try, whether the drop of blood would taste better after it stayed on the food reserve for a long time? It turned out that out of sudden, before he even could taste it, it was gone. He was angry. Its fine if he couldnt eat his reserve rations, why couldnt he even taste others blood from reserve rations? Ge Xiu opened his mouth, and bit Xie Shilis knuckles with an ahhh. On the road, the vehicle that had gradually stabilized turned abruptly, making a huge twisted arc, and drove forward crookedly. Xie Shilis voice suddenly tensed up: You let go. Ge Xiu clenched his teeth on the others knuckles, and unclear sound came out of his throat: Waaaao. Not letting go. Xie Shilis voice was hoarse and low, as if suppressing something: I cant drive like this. Woah aoo aoo. The four zombies sitting in the back seat of the car looked at each other, trying to communicate with their eyes: Are we going to have number five? Unlikely. Are you hungry? hungry. Under the morning sun, the vehicle drove forward crookedly, leaving twisted traces on the road that looked like slithering snakes. One week later. In a bright lit room, several photos were thrown scattered on the table. On the photos was portrayed scorched traces on entire block, as if it has been ravaged by a raging fire. Between the burned traces laid charred black corpses, looking like a scene straight from purgatory. On the photo below, was a messy shopping mall, the shelves were thrown upside down and everything thrown into a chaos. There were clear marks of fighting all over the ground. The man frowned and walked around the room anxiously. CH 149 The fire blazed high, dyeing half of the sky a fiery bright red. The turbulent flames were precisely controlled within a very limited range, but then, the next second, chilling ice spread through the same place and the sound of cracking ice resounded throughout the block. The flames, which were so hot that the air was all distorted were instantly covered in a layer of bone-chilling ice. In less than five minutes, the dense crowd of zombies turned into burnt black ice sculptures. The very next moment. Web-like tiny cracks started extending from corners of the ice sculptures, and then spread rapidly like a chain reaction. Crack. Immediately afterwards, the ice covering the entire block suddenly shattered, countless crystal fragments scattered around, the icy dust glittered under the light. The crisp sound of colliding ice shards echoed through the buildings. The fragments of the corpse which were enclosed in thick ice after being scorched to the bone crumbled down. The scene looked both cruel and beautiful, one could not help but be shocked physically and mentally. The four zombies moved skilfully. They rummaged through the ice, searching for the zombie nuclei scattered among them. Ever since Xie Shilis abilities had improved astonishingly, their utility value had been greatly reduced. The group attack range of the fire ability was too wide, bringing multiple increase in his efficiency. During this process, Xie Shilis improvement in strength was terrifying. He not only used the energy in the mutated zombies nuclei to improve himself, but also explored his bottom line in actual combat again and again. With an extraordinary patience and perseverance, he gradually improved his control and preciseness over the abilities. He even created various attacking strategies through training. As Xie Shili became more proficient in using the ice and fire abilities, the lethality he caused became more and more terrifying. In the end, Number One, Two, Three and Four only had the job of picking up frozen crystals from the wreckage left. Xie Shili drove the car with five zombies towards dangerous areas occupied by zombies one after another. A systematic hunting system took shape rapidly, capable of harvesting crystals with absolute precision and high efficiency. He had mostly become the main force in collecting crystal nuclei. Not only was the job of the four zombies being threatened, but even Ge Xius responsibilities had been covered by Xie Shili. Ge Xiu, on the other hand, became extremely idle. Except when he needed to take action when encountering more difficult mutant zombies, Ge Xiu hardly had any work at other times, most of the tasks being done by Xie Shili. Ge Xiu was sometimes confused, between him and Xie Shili, who was the one who was raised as the reserve rations. Soon, those four backpacks were not enough. So after sweeping through supplies in one mall, they dragged a few huge luggage bags to the car to hold the hunted crystal nuclei. However, although the acquisition speed of crystal nuclei was several times faster than before, the speed at which crystals were being used up also become several times faster than before. Because with the passage of time, Ge Xius demand for the number of nuclei had increased rapidly. Number One, Two, Three and Four who were also zombies, and would feel hungry all the time. However, after absorbing a certain amount of crystals, or the crystals of higher-level mutated zombies, they would have a long satiated period, and wait until the energy of those nuclei was digested before they started feeling hungry again. Ge Xiu was different. For him, hunger was like a bottomless pit, abyss that could never be filled. The nuclei poured like waves down the black hole, but the longing in his bones seemed endless, always clamouring for more. The desire to eat tortured Ge Xius body all the time, slowly cutting every inch of nerve in his body. Ge Xiu liked staying by Xie Shilis side more and more. Not only because the other party had a delicious tempting smell around him that wouldnt dry out no matter how many nuclei he ate, but also because as long as he stayed by Xie Shilis side, even if he didnt actually bite him, with just smelling a bit or grinding his teeth on a part of the others body the intense hunger would become less torturous. Ge Xiu started to get lethargic. Logically speaking, zombies dont need to sleep. But Ge Xiu was different, the more he devoured, the longer he slept, even when he woke up, he was drowsy through 24 hours of a day, Ge Xiu was either eating nuclei or sleeping . Xie Shili discovered something that the other zombies hadnt noticed. As Ge Xiu ate more and more, the instinctive fear of the zombies towards him seemed to increase exponentially. Even those four began to be less and less likely to approach Ge Xiu, and instead spent more time wandering outside the car, only boarding the car when they needed to drive away. Originally, even those zombies who were driven by instinct without any IQ were unwilling to appear beside Ge Xiu, just like the instinctive fear of small creatures against bigger stronger predators originating from the depths of their bones at first, they were unwilling get close within distance of ten meters from Ge Xius body, and soon, this distance was extended to fifty meters, one hundred meters In the end, as long as Ge Xiu was nearby, no zombies dared to approach. Xie Shili had no choice but to let Ge Xiu stay in the car, and then park the car a few streets away from the selected hunting block. Only in this way could the scattered zombies wandering in the city be gathered and attracted to the specific location. Regarding Ge Xius current situation, Xie Shili actually had some guesses in his mind. Xie Shili actually witnessed the battle between Ge Xiu and another mutant zombie in the shopping mall where he met the superhuman team. He noticed something unusual. That mutated zombie shouldnt have been lurking in the store from the very beginning if that was the case, the supernatural team that had been trapped in the mall for nearly several hours might have been wiped out long ago, and couldnt even survive until their arrival. Therefore, the mutated zombie must have arrived later. Most of the zombies that sensed Ge Xius breath would show instinctive fear and retreat. But that mutated zombie was completely different. It appeared in the shopping mall some time after the crowd of corpses dispersed. Besides, Xie Shili noticed a detail. The mutated zombie had already caught a human being before Ge Xiu arrived. It dragged the supernatural ability user behind the shelves to tear and bite, but it immediately changed direction when it saw Ge Xiu, and discarded the food that was already in its mouth, rushing towards Ge Xiu instead. Its desire to attack its own kind was even greater than its appetite for humans. Coupled with the strategic awareness it had showed in the battle afterwards, it could be seen that it already had intelligence and not low to that. Therefore, it was very possible that the mutated zombie was entirely targeting Ge Xiu, another high-level zombie. It could hide, so it entered the shopping mall with Ge Xiu unaware of it, but the supernatural team near the other end discovered it first, so it had to change its plans and showed itself. As the level of zombies increased and their intelligence grew, they tend to feed on supernatural beings or other mutant zombies. This gave Xie Shili a bad association. The entire world swept by zombies seems to be a huge Gu farm*, where the mutated products fought and devoured each otheruntil the strongest Gu King emerges. *Gu farm is a practice where you put different poisonous/venomous bugs together in a closed jar, and the one that survives is said to be the one with strongest toxicity and greatest fight power. Xie Shili controlled the steering wheel with one hand and turned to look beside him. One of the Gu Kings was sleeping soundly in the co-pilot seat. The young man lowered his head, his slightly long black hair drooped down, hiding his pale face. He was still holding Xie Shilis arm tightly in his arms in his sleep, slowly grinding his teeth on his arm unconsciously. Xie Shili couldnt help but soften his eyes. He stared at the high-level zombie rubbing against his arm for a few seconds, then raised his head, and continued to look at the road extending into the distance. Out of sudden, he noticed there was a roadblock at the end of the road ahead. Several people who were obviously supernatural human users were patrolling and interrogating people driving by. Before the roadblock, several vehicles had already been stopped. In apocalypse days, such a scene was quite unusual. Xie Shili narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced at the surrounding scenery. There were also traces of human activities around the road, with obvious traces of protective nets. Obviously, this place was very close to a human base. The speed of the car gradually slowed down. At the roadblock in front, the dressed-up people seemed to have seen their car and walked towards them. C Bamboo: QVQ SORRY, I am so lazy recently CH 150 Piercing scream came to his ears. Ge Xiu opened his eyes. The drivers seat was empty. Xie Shili seemed to have left a while ago, as his smell in the compartment had become blurred and hard to discern. Ge Xiu rested his palms on the seat and straightened up. He turned to look out the car window. Right in the front was a straight road, the roadblock outside had been violently destroyed and even the asphalt road on the ground was full of burnt black marks. Small part of the road had been completely changed beyond recognition. In addition, there are some traces of damage caused by other abilities, but incomparable to the destructive power of fire ability. At first glance, it could be seen that the resistance was ineffective and ability users couldnt use their powers soon after. On the ground, three unrecognizable corpses fell among the ruins. Their faces were deformed and melted by burning heat, to the point where they were almost unrecognizable. There were stabbing marks left by the icicles on the ground, where scorched blood was smeared. Xie Shili stood in the middle of the road, surrounded by a fire that was quietly burning on the ground. The violent crackling of the flames made his voice seem vague and distant. Two supernatural users who were still alive but had lost the ability to resist fell in front of him. They were screaming hysterically and begging for mercy stammeringly. Xie Shili leaned down slowly, as if he was asking something. An ice shard condensed and formed behind him, pierced the air and stabbed fiercely into the bodies of the two people in front of him. Trembling with pain and fear, the two men answered his question. Xie Shili nodded. He straightened up. In the next second, blazing flames rose. Ge Xiu watched what was happening outside the car window. The glass in front of him was covered in red reflections and the scarlet flickering flames were reflected in his light gray eyes, dyeing his pale face with a faint blush. He blinked slowly. Red light dispersed. The fire glow on the car window was replaced by natural light and shadow and the air was filled with the stench of burnt flesh. Xie Shili walked towards the car stepping over the ashes. In the next second, the door of the drivers seat was opened from the outside and hot air flowed in. Xie Shili, who was standing by the car door, bent down and met Ge Xius eyes. He raised his eyebrows: Are you awake? Ge Xiu nodded. Xie Shili bent down and with one long step sat back in his seat. With a click sound, the door has closed. He threw several nuclei of different colours to Ge Xiu: Want to eat? Ge Xiu smelled the taste that belonged to supernatural humans. He stuffed one into his mouth and chewed it crunchily. Although it had a completely different taste from the zombie crystal nucleus, Ge Xiu could tell easily that they belonged to the superb class. Ge Xiu looked up at Xie Shili. Xie Shilis face sank like water. His eyes were slightly narrowed, the lines of his profile were sharp and dangerous, a brutal and violent feeling remained in his eyes from after the carnage. The black and gloomy eyes were covered under a dense shadow, like a dark river flowing in an abyss. He seemed a little absent-minded. There was dead silence in the car. Xie Shili pondered for a while, then turned to look at Ge Xiu: I have some things to deal with in the nearby survival Base of the Dawn He paused, and continued to ask: Do you want to go together? All right. Ge Xiu nodded nonchalantly. He didnt care where they were going, Xie Shili was usually driving anyways. Xie Shili pursed his lips, and the cold and gloomy look on his face dissipated a little unconsciously. He started the car, bypassed the small portion of jumbled road in front of him and drove forward. After Ge Xiu ate all the supernatural crystals thrown to him by Xie Shili, he turned around and picked up a bag of crystals from the back seat, and chewed the crystals stuffed them into his mouth one by one while watching the passing scenery outside the window. The vehicle was running smoothly on the road, the slight bumps caused by the tires rolling over small stones on the ground were mixed with the buzz of the running engine, forming a closed and peaceful space. After eating, sleepiness struck again. So, Ge Xiu quickly fell asleep on the co-pilot. Xie Shili turned his cheek and glanced at him. The young man curled up subconsciously, holding a half-empty luggage bag in his arms, and was sleeping soundly leaning on the back of the seat. The light and shadow passing through the window reflected on his pale side face, he seemed like a peaceful marble sculpture. Xie Shilis eyes softened. He raised his eyes and glanced casually over the rearview mirror. The four zombies were huddled in the back row of the seat, pressing their backs tightly in the furthest car corner. Even in such a small space, they instinctively tried to stay away from the co-pilot seat, making the drivers seat look pitifully overloaded. Xie Shili looked away, took out a few crystals from the bag that Ge Xiu was holding in his arms, and threw them to the four zombies sitting in the back row. During this period when Ge Xiu had been sleeping for longer and longer, Xie Shili was the one responsible for distributing crystals to them. Four zombies vying for spar were reflected in the rearview mirror. Although they each tried to get the most, they were all afraid of waking Ge Xiu who was sleeping on the co-pilot, so they moved as little as possible, only making a slight friction sound. Xie Shili suddenly had a strange illusion. It felt like he was raising pets. Although these four pets were all pale and ugly zombies that could only growl and were constantly eager to eat. Xie Shili: This thought did not make him happy. He shook away his distracting thoughts and continued to drive forward with full concentration. The vehicle stopped twice during the day. One time was to refuel the car in an abandoned gas station, and the other time was to refill the bag of crystals that had been eaten up by Ge Xiu again. In addition, the car has been running non-stop on the road. Ten hours later. Xie Shili parked the car in a hidden corner. He looked out through the car window with a slightly distracted expression. From this angle, the steel exterior wall of the Survivor Base of the Dawn could be seen from a distance. Ge Xiu seemed to have felt the vehicle stop moving. He opened his eyes. The bag in his arms was already full again, so he happily grabbed a handful of crystals and stuffed them into his mouth. Ge Xiu sat up, turned his head and looked around where he was now. Is this already here? He blinked and swallowed the nuclei in his mouth. After the car stopped, Xie Shili opened the child lock on the back seat, letting out for a run in the wind four zombies, who had been shivering for more than ten hours under the pressure from Ge Xiu Xie Shili was not worried that they would follow the smell of humans and walk towards the human base, these zombies were too afraid of Ge Xiu, so even if he didnt take the initiative to order them, they dared not leave him for more than a hundred meters. Xie Shili raised his head and fixed his eyes on the city wall shimmering in the morning sun. The place that he established with his own hands, devoted countless efforts to, which taken away from him by the betrayal of his closest relatives. He lowered his eyes to hide the complex emotions in his eyes. Xie Shili stretched out his hand to open the lock in front of the car, and took out a dusty half a pack of cigarettes left there by the previous owner of the car. He took one out and held it to his lips. A cluster of flames sprang up from the fingertips, instantly igniting the end of the cigarette, a dim flame flickered, and the grayish smoke mixed with the bitter smell of nicotine slowly drifted around. Ge Xiu tilted his head, his gray eyes reflecting the others preoccupied expression. He stuffed another nucleus into his mouth and his eyes fell on the cigarette held between the fingers of the other party, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. what was this? Something to eat? Xie Shili rolled down the window to let the smoke in the car drift outside. He put his wrist on the window sill, his slender fingertips trembled lightly, with that a little bit of residual soot fluttered down. In the lingering smoke that had not dissipated in the carriage, Xie Shilis eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Ge Xiu who was sitting in the co-pilot seat. He noticed the other persons gaze fixed on the cigarette. Xie Shili moved his fingertips slightly, picked up the half-burned cigarette, and asked, Want to try? Although Ge Xiu was a little puzzled, he still nodded expectantly. Xie Shili frowned, looked at him doubtfully for two seconds, and asked, Do you know how? Ge Xiu nodded again wasnt it just eating? So, Xie Shili handed over the cigarette, and Ge Xiu opened his mouth, ready to bite down on the burning cigarette. Fortunately, Xie Shili had keen eyes and quick hands, if he had taken away the cigarette a millisecond later, it would have most likely been stuffed into the others mouth and devoured. With a clang, Ge Xius upper and lower teeth collided as he took a bite of nothing. He turned his head to look at Xie Shili expressionlessly, his gray eyes were full of dissatisfaction Didnt he agree to let him eat? Why did he suddenly take it away at the last moment? Xie Shili shook his head helplessly: This is not for eating Ge Xiu frowned, obviously not believing what Xie Shili said at all. I clearly saw you put it in your mouth. Xie Shili sighed. Not knowing when and how, although the others lack of expression had not changed, but as they spend more time together, he found himself more and more accustomed to detecting the meaning the other party wanted to express from the subtle changes in the youths expression. He put the cigarette between his lips and took a light puff. Then he leaned over, kissed the others cold and soft lips, and passed the smoke in his mouth. Ge Xiu was frozen in place, his eyes widened slightly as he stared blankly at the close-up face of the other party. There was a strange moist and warm touch on the lips. The smell of ash, blood, fire, and tobacco lingered around the other partys nose. The already alluring smell changed into something more complex and multi-layered at this moment but, overall, it seemed to taste twice as delicious. Zombies had no sense of taste for human food. Although Ge Xiu had tried eating human food before, the result was the same every time. After putting those beautifully coloured foods into his mouth, they were as dry as chewing firewood, and he couldnt swallow them at all. This time, though, it felt a little different. Perhaps it was because it had contact with Xie Shilis mouth before, but nowhe seemed to have tasted a littleflavour. Bitterness, sourness, remembrance, hatred, sorrow. Xie Shili stepped back slightly, letting go of the young mans pale and cold lips. Ge Xiu stared at him blankly. A bit of gray-white smoke escaped from between his half-open lips. Faint wisps of smoke floated up along the lines of his face, wrapped around his dark eyelashes, and have dissipated with the blinking of his eyelashes, dispersing into the air. Xie Shili lowered his eyes, his dark eyes reflected the others blank expression: How was it? CH 151 Ge Xiu frowned in confusion and looked down at the cigarette being held between Xie Shilis fingers. He raised his eyes and his gaze fell on the others lips. Xie Shilis lips were very thin, with neat and sharp lines, which caused him to give off a cold oppressive feeling when he was not smiling. Ge Xiu was lost in thought for a moment. So was that long thin thing with one end lit on fire not for eating? But to rather for tasting the smoke that came from the lit end? However, he didnt have time to taste carefully just now. Ge Xius eyes focused on the not yet dissipated smoke under the car window, he opened his mouth tentatively and swallowed a relatively solid cloud of smoke into his mouth but there was no taste at all. Xie Shili chuckled lightly. He stubbed out the cigarette butt and threw it out the window. He didnt have much of a cigarette addiction, the reason he smoke before was mostly a sudden whim. Xie Shili turned his head to look at Ge Xiu and raised his hand to pinch his bulging cheeks. The young mans bulging cheeks instantly flattened. Ge Xiu: He shot an expressionless look at Xie Shili, bit the finger that the other party handed to him, and began to grind his teeth on finger bones to vent his anger. Corners of Xie Shilis lips curved and the gloominess and aggressiveness between his brows and eyes dissipated a little. Just now, his heart was shrouded in haze from the pasthatred, sadness, anger, gathering into a huge dense cloud, looming over all his thoughts. Just like when he was betrayed and forced to escape, heavily injuried. Those few familiar faces were rewinded over and over again in his heart, deeply engraving in his mind. Xie Shili was thinking about revenge the whole time. According to normal development of the events, after he managed to recover he would return to the base full of rage and violently make all those who betrayed him pay the price. But During this process, a variable appeared that Xie Shili did not expect. A zombie. The apocalypse came and destroyed normal lives of all human beings. They had lost the sense of security that ought to belong to them and could no longer return to old life. Human life was worth as much as an ants, they could be crushed mercilessly at any time. Everyone was struggling to survive in a difficult situation. The stable and peaceful life before the apocalypse seemed to be just an illusionary phantom or a begone dream. When occasionally recalling it in their spare time, they felt it was like a separate world. The sense of unreality enveloped each survivor, they were alike to rootless duckweed, unable to find any sense of existence to rely on. Surprisingly, Xie Shili felt the most real for a period of time when he was with the zombies. He began to think less and less of what happened before he met the other party. Xie Shili couldnt restrain himself from indulging in that extremely ordinary, undisturbed, almost peaceful life. Nighttime. The campfire blazed in the growing darkness. The young man was sitting by the bonfire with his luggage bag in his arms, stuffing nuclei into his mouth earnestly, his pale face painted a faint crimson and the jumping flames reflected in his light gray pupils. Xie Shili sat aside, prying open a can with a knife. Early morning. The mist spread among the grass and the world was plunged into haziness. Xie Shili opened his eyes. Four zombies were patrolling in the distance, faithfully guarding the grassland. And Ge Xiu lay on the side holding his arm, even in his sleep not forgetting to bite his shoulder tightly through his clothes and not letting go for even a second. Not even throughout the long trip that lasted day and night. Xie Shili who first had difficultly getting used to it, gradually became addicted, unable to extricate himself. As revenge took up less and less space in Xie Shilis mind, the other partys sense of existence became stronger and stronger. Unbeknownst to him, the high-level zombie that kidnapped him gradually caught his eyes more and more, and then unconsciously occupied his thoughts and mindin the end, Xie Shili realised that he couldnt even take away his eyes from the others face anymore. He was like a traveler dying from dehydration. Even if he knew that he was drinking poison to quench his thirst, he still couldnt stop. Just when he thought that such time could go on endlessly, the shadow of his past struck again. The dark and malicious thoughts were lifted up by the turbulence like mud at the bottom on the river and swallowed up his reason and thoughts in an instant everything he had experienced once again emerged vividly, sticky dirty blood gushed out of the unhealed wound again. Some things had to be settled. But Xie Shili turned his head to look at Ge Xiu, who was sitting in the co-pilot, his eyes softened slightly unconsciously. At least he knew the path he was going to take next. Following his original plan, if his revenge had been successful, Xie Shili would not have continued to stay in the place he once created but by which he got ruthlessly abandoned. The previous enthusiasm and compassion had been exhausted, leaving only endless indifference and weariness. He originally planned to just leave the base afterwards and embark on a journey ending with his lonely death. And now Xie Shili was surprised to discover that, unknowingly, another figure had been added to his plan. Even if in the end, the other finally couldnt endure the temptation anymore and really bit down on a certain day. Xie Shili felt that it wasnt unacceptable. Two zombies roaming the world until the very it, it was a bit romantic to think about it. In any case, his next journey would not be lonely. Xie Shili leaned over and pressed a kiss on Ge Xius hair: Ill be right back. He opened the car door and walked out. The walls of the base in the distance shone brightly in the sun. Xie Shili narrowed his eyes slightly, with an exceptionally calm expression on his face, as if he had let go of all impetuousness and doubts. Xie Shili walked towards the base. . Survivor Base of the Dawn The wall was wrapped in barbed wires on the outside, with fragments of rotten meat and dried blood hanging on it. It was clear that once in a while city would send a special team to clean up the zombies close to the wall to ensure that the surrounding area was safe in an least a kilometres distance. The person in charge of guarding and quarantining new people was a tall, thin man. He was yawning drowsily when he noticed a person approaching from a distance outside the sentry post. Not drove with a car, but walked over alone on the spacious flat road. It should be a supernatural user. In this era, without some self-defense skills, it was impossible to survive alone for so long. However, with the emergence of mutated zombies, it became more and more difficult for those former lone rangers to survive, so they also began to seek shelter from large bases or forces. This week alone, he had received at least seven or eight such people. Soon, the figure arrived at the sentry post. The tall and thin man stood up lazily, opened the registration booklet on the table, and asked without looking up: Name? The mans voice was low and magnetic: Xie Shili. Why did that name seem.a bit familiar. The tall and thin man was slightly taken aback, then raised his head subconsciously. As it had become a habit, he still blurted a question that he already knew an answer to: The intention of visiting? The moment he saw the visitor, the tall and thin mans eyes widened in disbelief the expression on his face was full of horror and astonishment as if he had seen a ghost crawl back from the depths of hell in the daytime. To meet an old friend. Xie Shili replied calmly. In the car. Ge Xiu ate the whole bag of crystals. He tossed the empty bag onto the backseat and yanked another bag onto his lap. Just as Ge Xiu was trying to unzip the bag, he suddenly froze slightly, as if thinking of something. After pondering for a few seconds with no expression on his face, he reached out to open the storage box of the car, and took out the half filled pack of cigarettes from it. Ge Xiu took out a cigarette and looked at it carefully. After observing it from all angles for a while, he stuffed the cigarette into his mouth and began to chew carefully. The more he chewed, the tighter his frown became. Finally, Ge Xiu spat out the chewed up tobacco mass from his mouth with pei pei pei sounds a rather disgusted look on his face. not tasty at all. But the smoke he sucked into his mouth later on also seemed to have no taste Could it be that the problem lies in the middle link? Xie Shilis lowered eyelids as he approached his face flashed in Ge Xius eyes. He thought about it carefully. Had to try it next time. Anyway, every part of the food reserves was his, so it couldnt be too much to ask for, right? C The author has something to say: Seeing that Ge Xiu had become a little bit spoiled. This single mothers heart is suffering (ten) from (points) heartache (excitement) C CH 152 A long time had passed before Ge Xiu finally lost interest in the small half pack of cigarettes. He looked down at the scraps of paper and shredded tobacco in his hands, guiltily stuffed back the empty cigarette case back into the locker, and then closed it with a snap, as if he hadnt done anything. Ge Xiu turned to look out of the car window. The dappled sunlight sprinkled from the gaps between the clouds, flickering and dimming, changing with the blows of the wind. Ge Xiu closed his eyes and sniffed the scent in the wind. The next second, he froze slightly and as if he had noticed something, he turned his head and looked towards the end of the valley. Ge Xiu opened the door and got out. The gradually picking up wind messed up his hair, the half-length black hair fluttered in the wind like a torn flag. There was a faint rancid smell floating in the air, so intense that even humans with a not-so-sensitive sense of smell could smell it. Zombies were near, and they were in great numbers. Ge Xiu closed his eyes and sniffed again the total number was more than 30,000. The number of mutated zombies was four hundred. And There was a leader, a high level zombie that had evolved intelligence. Number One, Two, Three and Four also seemed to realize that something was wrong, and began to slowly approach the vehicle. Ge Xiu opened his eyes and gazed thoughtfully at the direction the wind was blowing from. The dense layers of clouds were blown to the very center of the sky by the strong wind, the dappled flickering sunlight was hidden under the clouds, and the sky and the earth darkened in an instant. Survivor Base of the Dawn. The tall, lanky man sat restlessly inside the sentry post. He had also heard some rumours about the changes at the top of Base of the Dawn, about Xie Shilis disappearance and the new leaders takeover. At the beginning, although people didnt say anything, most of the survivors still felt relieved and grateful. They preferred to go back to peaceful life from before the apocalypse within the safe city walls, rather than being constantly whipped with a sense of crisis and driven outside the walls to expand the scope of the safe zone. However, when the era of mutant zombies predicted by Xie Shili came, no one could laugh anymore. After several extremely tragic battles, Xie Shilis previous strategy was quietly restored. Some people questioned the strangeness of Xie Shilis disappearance, but they were quickly silenced. In this era, it was not uncommon for one or two people to disappear. Soon, the doubts disappeared. Times are tough, being alive was challenging enough and one bothered to get justice for a dead person. However, the person that everyone thought of deceased appeared in front of him alive. Four hours ago, Xie Shili, the former founder of Base of the Dawn, top level ability user with dual abilities, entered through the door he was guarding. The tall and thin man was restless and kept turning his head to look at the wall frequently. But it was quiet inside, as if nothing had changed, and it was impossible to see the undercurrents in the base from over the wall. A strong wind blew from the other side of the valley. As the sun overhead was covered by clouds, everything darkened. At this moment, the man took a deep breath, then frowned tightly. The whistling wind was mixed with a faint rancid smell. Although most people got used to the smell as it was very common in the apocalypse, it was still rare in the safe area where humans gather. It might have blown from afar. The man didnt take it to heart. At this moment, he saw a pale young man walking towards the base. The man regained his energy and asked, Name? The young man just glanced at him expressionlessly, and walked straight into the base without slowing down his pace. What the hell? How dare he force his way? The tall thin man was angered. Not only did he not open the door, but he even slammed at the warning bell at the door heavily. Hearing the bell, the team of supernatural users being stationed by the city wall skilfully gathered towards the city gate. Ge Xiu stared at the group of supernatural beings standing in front of him, hesitating. Should he just kill them directly? Although the wall in front of him was made of hard metal, in his opinion, it was extremely vulnerable, and he could easily break through the encirclement. Ge Xiu quickly rejected this idea in his mind. Its not the time yet. Although he couldnt clearly sum up what he had perceived, Ge Xiu had a faint understanding in his heart There were too many zombies this time, even with other high-level zombies as leaders, so the tens of thousands of zombies would no longer be in a brainless mass, but work like a huge machine with a central control core. It means that his zombie suppression may no longer be as effective as before. If he wanted to enter the group of zombies, it would be necessary to have other beings to contain the huge number of zombies. He shouldnt weaken the fighting power of human beings at this time. However, its okay to give a little warning. Ge Xiu turned his head to look at the man sitting in the guard post and walked towards him calmly. This was a movable guard post placed at the foot of the city wall. The exterior was made of reinforced metal. In the event of a crisis, he could easily return to the city through the simple passage at the back. The mans complexion changed drastically. He saw the others cold gray eyes, subconsciously tightened his heart, and leaned towards the corner of the guard post. There was a protective layer on it, so he should be safe Zhiiiii. A piercing metallic sound rang in his ears. The man stared dumbfoundedly at the seemingly frail young man in front of him, while the other party was tearing apart the special metal on the outer layer of the guard post without changing his expression. The metal that was said to be able to block the power-type mutant zombies was like a piece of water-soaked paper ball in the other partys hands, torn apart without any trouble, You what are you doing? The mans voice changed a few octaves in fear. Im warning you Before he could finish speaking, the young man leaned over and grabbed his collar. The man subconsciously grabbed the others wrist, but the moment his palm touched the opponents skin, his whole body shivered it was too cold. It was as cold as a dead body, or a stone without temperature. But in the next second, the mans brain blanked out, and he couldnt think about anything anymore: Ahhh AHHhhhhhhhh AHHHHHH!!!!! He was thrown onto the city wall in the accompaniment of his ear-piercing screams. Gosho looked away. He had chosen this location early on. The place where the human landed was a pile of debris that could buffer his fall. Although arm or leg, maybe a few ribs could be broken, but at least his life was safe. Things happened so fast that the people in the ability users team couldnt even react, and everything was already settled. They carefully observed the young man in front of them. The visitor was not good news. And based on the strength he showed before, they were afraid he will be very difficult to deal with. When the two sides were in a stalemate, the young man suddenly frowned and turned to look at the other end of the valley. Without warning, he turned around and walked into the distance. The team of supernatural users was slightly taken aback. They didnt expect that the other party would give up the fight at the critical moment and choose to leave directly. Just as they were looking at each other in puzzlement, they heard the ear-piercing shouts from the man who had just been thrown on the city wall above their heads: Zom Zombie! Tide!! On the city wall. The tall and thin man limped on one leg, he stretched out his hand to cover his seriously aching bones. His face was pale as paper and his pupils were slightly dilated due to fright, as he stared at the end of the valley in the distance. A dense black flood of zombies was rushing towards the base, with no end in sight. The zombies were marching in close proximity, seeing this terrifying tide people couldnt help but feel chills down their spines. The dark clouds overhead had completely covered the sun, the sunlight was completely swallowed up by the gloomy sky and the dense heavy clouds were hanging low, making it hard to breathe. The man fell to the ground with a thud, trembling uncontrollably. Its over Its over The first zombie tide appeared a month and a half ago, and the base in City B on the east was destroyed in that zombie wave, leaving no survivors. Immediately afterwards, there was a second time, and then a third time. Every time, a flood of zombies would engulf a base, every time ability users would desperately resist and fight. But still with every time, a base would end up completely destroyed and the safe zone for human activities would shrink by a little more. Survivors of the zombie tide revealed that the zombie tide was completely different from the usual zombie groups, they seemed to have a purpose and organisation and they were not as easy to be attracted by the sounds and noises made from other directions as the wandering zombie masses, they would even take the initiative to attack people with supernatural powers, eliminating the main spark of hope of the human beings some researchers believe that the zombie tide had a core at its center, responsible for organisation. However, so far as they knew, there was no strong evidence to prove this speculation. In any case, the attack of the zombie tide often meant the decline and destruction of a base. The man got up from the ground tremblingly, stumbled and ran towards the city, all he wanted was to escape from this place that was bound to be destroyed. Information about the zombie tide spread rapidly in the base. The people were panicked and all order was thrown into chaos. The air was filled with fear, everyone was scrambling to try to leave through the back door left behind the base, but just as they were about to squeeze out of the escape route carrying their belongings, the road in front of them was suddenly engulfed by a raging fire, blocking escape. The person who rushed to the front was scared and backed away, trying to extinguish the sparks left on their body in a panic, but the flames on their clothes instantly disappeared on its own as soon as they left the passage. Plop. A bloody head was thrown on the open ground, rolling towards peoples feet. People backed away, and there was a terrified gasp from the crowd. they recognized it as the head of their current base leader. The management is a mess and the guards are lax. The mans deep and calm voice sounded from above their heads: You got the news of the zombies coming when they were already at the bases doorstep Is this how Base of the Dawn changed after I left? Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Under the heavy clouds, a man with a stern face was watching them from above, his powerful aura was so heavy that it was almost impossible to breathe. Everyone stared at him in astonishment, Xie Shili? It was really Xie Shili! A wave of whispers swept through the crowd, everyones face was filled with disbelief, as if they were seeing a ghost that shouldnt exist in the world. Xie Shili lowered his eyes and stared at the panic-stricken people with children and families below him, and sneered, Like a plate of scattered sand. He moved his fingers slightly, and the flames followed his instructions like an obedient pet, and a passage opened in the middle. Xie Shili ordered coldly: Fifth and sixth ability users team, lead to evacuation women and children, the old, weak, sick and disabled. Yes. The team leader subconsciously agreed. The seventh team of supernatural users, organize all ordinary people capable of fighting, go up to the city wall with weapons, and restrain the zombies. Yes! The rest of supernatural user, come out of the city with me to create time for evacuation. Yes!!! There was a tsunami-like response from the crowd. They were still scampering to the exit just now, and the eyes of those who wanted to escape were lit up with newfound fire. They frantically stared at Xie Shili, who had miraculously come back to life, as if they had finally found their backbone and their savoirall of his subordinates, old and new, carried out his orders smoothly, very naturally, as it should be, as if he had never left. outside the city. Ge Xiu quietly watched the dark tide of zombies in the distance. A pair of gray eyes gleamed with inhuman ruthlessness and the bloodthirsty instinct roared in his bones, tearing down all the shackles ferociously. Burning desire burned in his eyes. Eager to bite and to fight. Ge Xiu could smell it, an extremely alluring and powerful smell came from the center of the zombie group. From somewhere came the call of instinct. Devour it. C CH 153 Thousands of zombies rushed towards the base, their rotting faces close together, converging into a big black tide. On the mutilated faces, the gray and cloudy eyeballs shone with terrifying and frantic light. The hungry roars and sound of dragging feet mixed together, making ones scalp tingle. The turbulent tide of undead corpses rushed towards the base. Compared with the overwhelming waves of zombies, the human constructions were so insignificant and vulnerable as if they could be swallowed in the next second. Creaaak. Ear-piercing sound of metal friction resounded in the air. The metal gate of the base opened slowly and the fragrance of fresh human flesh came from inside. The zombies rushing in front couldnt hold back, they rushed towards the direction the fragrance of food was coming from with growls, leading zombies forming a long line from the initial crowded mass of zombies. At this moment, a raging fire wave gushed out from the steel gate. The zombies rushing to the front were like a fuse, spreading the supernatural fire to the zombie mass. The blazing flames were burning crazily, as if they want to ignite the air itself. The extremely high temperature felt as if it could melt bones and flesh, several struggling zombies roared and wailed in the fire, but they still turned into burned coal in an instant. The fire seemed to have its own mind, spreading in all directions and quickly cleared several straight roads among the zombies. In the next second, the rumble of the engine starting sounded from behind the city gate. Several off-road vehicles enforced with barbed wire and metal plates rushed out of the base. Behind each vehicle was a livestock whose neck had been cut and still bleeding. The tempting scent of blood came from the road and the hoarse shouts of the supernatural users came from the vehicle, as they rushed into the zombies army, immediately attracting the attention of many zombies. At the same moment, from the top of the wall came the whizzing sound of weapons piercing the air. From primitive arrows and machine crossbows to long-range machine guns, every guard post was used to its fullest effect. Dense ammunition poured towards the zombie crowd, and the ground was instantly covered with a layer upon layer of zombies stinking and rotting corpses. The pressure in front of the city wall immediately decreased. The teams carrying reinforcement materials took this opportunity to quickly reinforce the wall to prevent the only barrier behind civilians and the zombie tide from being washed away by the zombie tide. Xie Shili was on one of the off-road vehicles. He skilfully controlled his ability, using a wide range of flames to drive a mutated zombie to a dead end, and then condensed the ice pick to quickly end the opponents life. The whole process was very simple and efficient, barely taking a few minutes. Other supernatural users surrounded him, releasing countless supernatural powers and fireworks of various colors exploded in the dark crowd of zombies. The battle was brutal and intense. Part of the zombie group was attracted by the bloody smell from the human base and the fierce sounds of the battle. But on the other side, there was a completely different scene. The dense group of zombies was slowly retreating, gradually vacating an area. In the middle of the only empty space, a pale young man was walking forward unhurriedly. The zombies crowding in the front retreated, while the zombies behind him were pushed towards him, but no matter what, they dare not invade the area closest to him. Ge Xiu felt that kind of inexplicable attraction was getting stronger. He knew where his opponent was. And likewise, it also knew. At this moment, the group of zombies seemed to have sensed something, and quickly retreated to both sides, like waves at low tide, leaving only the beach exposed to the sun. A zombie stood in front of him, looking at Ge Xiu. It was unknown whether it was a man or a woman, as skin all over its body was wrinkled as if it had been scalded. There are only a few sparse hairs on the top of its head covered with bluish-purple scabs. One of its eyes was covered with white film and the other dead eye that could move was staring at Ge Xiu, full of greed and hunger. However, its eyes were equally sober and fearful. It could perceive the powerful, life threatening terrifying aura coming from the opponent, and it was clearly aware of the opponents powerful strength, as well as the same hungry eyes. The zombie stepped back cautiously and took a few steps around Ge Xiu. Ge Xius eyes followed its movements. He knew that his strength was far superior to the opponents, but there was one thing that could be fatal for him each mutant zombie had its own ability, but Ge Xiu didnt know what his own ability was, or in other words he still had nothing to use to his advantage. When facing mutated zombies with a greater gap in strength, he could crush them with intelligence and strength only, but when facing high-level zombies with a smaller gap in strength than himself, he would inevitably fall into a disadvantage. The opponent finally couldnt bear it any longer and attacked Ge Xiu. Its ability was the speed type. Ge Xiu lowered his head and glanced at the clothes torn into strips on his arm and the deeply scratched skin underneath. If he hadnt reacted quickly enough at that moment, he might have already lost an arm. The other party was very cunning. The speed-type mutant zombies were often weak in strength and defense, so they relied on their extremely fast speed to win in a battle. It knew that it must not be caught, or it would lose all advantages. So it didnt directly attack Ge Xius most vital part, the head. If it did so, the distance between the two sides would become too small for a few seconds and it would be in danger of being caughtso it chose to first weaken the opponents strength by attacking limbs first, to narrow the strength gap between the two sides, and at the same time to force out Ge Xius hidden ability, in order to control the overall situation. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the wrinkled zombie not far away, thinking of a way to break the situation. During the interval of the battle, Xie Shili cast a hasty glance at the mountaintop beside him. Thats where he parked his car. Xie Shili frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. During this period of time, he avoided populated places and crowds and there was a lot of information that he wasnt aware of. Even the concept of zombie tides was only briefly introduced to him by a member of the supernatural team when he was in the car just now. At the same time, he also heard the unproven guess from the other party the zombie tide may have a high-level zombie in control, and the high-level zombie leading other zombies may have evolved extremely high intelligence. Xie Shili had no doubts about this. After all, he has been staying with a high-level zombie this whole time. What he was worried about was that if his previous guess was correct, then the high-level zombie from the zombie tide would definitely have a conflict with his zombie. Xie Shili didnt dare to imagine what would happen if his zombie losthe didnt want to think that the young man who was sleeping in his passenger seat a few hours ago would become one of those motionless zombies with their heads shattered and nuclei torn out. Those ignorant and puzzled gray eyes, cold and soft lips, and the hazy mist around him. all reduced to nothing. He hadnt even had time to express his feelings. Any associations related to it made Xie Shili feel as if his heart was being forcefully gouged out, throbbing in pain. However, if he won Xie Shili also has no idea. What ifhis zombie really became the only surviving Gu king in this constant war of strong engulfing the weak? Would he regain his memory from before turning into a zombie? Or would he become the greatest enemy on the road to humanitys survival? Xie Shili didnt know. And he dared not think about it deeply. ? The other end. The battle between the two high-level zombies had reached the most intense peak. Ge Xiu retreated step by step under the opponents crazy attack. Relying on his intuition and sense of smell, he struggled to avoid the increasing attack speed of the mutated zombie. The clothes on his body had long been torn into rags and his limbs were covered in wounds. Although a zombie would not bleed much after being injured, Ge Xius clothes were thoroughly soaked in dark, sticky blood. The bones of his left foot had been broken, and the foot was barely holding on by a few tendons. As the opponents strength weakened, the wrinkled zombies attitude gradually became more and more arrogant and its attacks were becoming more and more aggressive. Ge Xiu stood on one foot, barely resisting the opponents attack. If this trend continued, then his defeat may already be written in stone. Ge Xiu tried to think calmly. The high-level zombie was walking around the edge, as if looking for a suitable attack angle. Ge Xiu suddenly found that when the zombie approached other ordinary zombies, those ordinary low-level zombies did not try to retreat. He was slightly taken aback. Ge Xiu recalled what he had seen and heard before. No matter what kind of mutated zombies he had encountered, they didnt have such an impact on other ordinary zombies. He didnt think much about it before, but the gap between the high-level zombies in front of him and his strength was not too big but there were still no ordinary zombies trying to escape from it and maybe even it itself didnt realize that most of the time, it would stay away from his side as much as possible, only approaching when it wanted to attack. Ge Xiu shuffled forward, tentatively approaching the wrinkled zombie. The zombie that had already wanted to come forward, took a few steps back vigilantly, and even the other ordinary zombies behind it also began to retreat hastily. In an instant, another area was vacated by the dense crowd of zombies. Ge Xiu thought about it. He remembered that during this period of time, Number One, Two, Three and Four seized every opportunity to stay away from his side, and even moreso, as time went by, the distance between them became farther and farther Ge Xiu wiped dark blood off his lips. He raised his eyes, the dark gray misty pupils flashed with a slightly cold metallic glint. He finally figured it out. The speed-type high-level zombie began to feel impatient. It looked at its prey not far away, which was obviously seriously wounded and even lost the ability to fight back, and it had already determined the victory in its heart. It no longer hesitated and lost patience to wait. For such a long time, the other party had not shown any threatening behaviour, and it was obvious that it didnt have any cards up its sleeve. The high-level zombie decided to end the battle once and for all. This time, it aimed at the opponents head! The only fatal vulnerability of zombies. The high-level zombies launched an attack full of confidence, the air that was suddenly torn apart by the high speed whistled in the ears, and the distance between the two sides was shortened almost in milliseconds! However, at this moment, it suddenly felt that something seemed wrong. Its speed, slowed down. No, it wasnt it that slowed down, but it was weighted down. The ground under its feet seemed to be under heavy pressure and spider web-like cracks spread out from under its feet, making a rustling sound, as thousands of tons of pressure weighted on its spine, directly slamming it to the ground, unable to get up again. This whats going on here? It moved its head with great difficulty in fear, the bones on its body started cracking and breaking. This feeling of losing the ability to move was very strange, instantly making it panic instinctively The high-level zombie also saw at the corner of its eye, that all surrounding zombies were just like it, crushed to the ground as if they were being pressed under a heavy weight, the entire circular area had become a vacuum space. No zombies could walk in this area. Except the young mans thin and slender figure was like a sharp blade, precisely tearing a gap in the stagnant pressure field. His ability was control of the space. Tap. His footsteps made a clear sound on the dirty ground. Any existence would instinctively fear stepping into the area controlled by him. Tap. because once they stepped in. That would be subjected to the blood-chilling absolute suppression. Ge Xiu used: Suppression! It was super effective! Man, Id love to see this scene animated or drawn. Hands are itchy CH 154 The ground was caved in in circular range and densely packed huge cracks extended towards the distance. In the center of the crack, the high-level zombie with wrinkled skin roared angrily and with fear, trying to break free from the shackles of the heavy pressure, but the air weighting down on its body seemed to weigh more than a thousand tons. Not even its finger could move and all the bones on of its body were creaking from being overwhelmed by this immeasurable power and could only be pressed into the ground little by little. Crack. Crack. There came the sounds of its bones breaking, as they were almost crushed into pieces. The skin and muscles without support of the bones were smashed flat to the ground, and rancid, dark plasma flowed out from its seven orifices. In its already blurred vision, it could see a pair of feet get closer, and closer, and finally stop in front of it. Crack. The hardest on the zombies body, its skull, finally couldnt bear it, and shattered whole. Rancid black brain flowed out. It stopped moving. Ge Xiu bent down, gently pushed aside the shattered skull pieces with his pale fingers, and picked up a huge crystal from the puddle. He looked at the nucleus in his palm. According to past experience, the higher the level of the zombie, the darker the colour of the crystal nucleus. However, this one was an almost pure white colour. The irregular surface on the outside made it resemble a diamond, and there were tiny glimmering stars inside, exuding a rich and extremely seductive smell. Ge Xius Adams apple moved. His eyes seemed to be deeply attracted by that nucleus, he couldnt move his gaze away, instinct screaming in the back of his mind devour it. Devour it. Ge Xiu obeyed the order from depths of his heart. He opened his mouth and stuffed the nuclei inside. The moment it entered his mouth, the hard surface of the spar melted instantly and a bone-chilling liquid slid down the throat. An indescribable feeling flowed through his body. An extremely powerful energy burst out in an instant and was quickly absorbed and swallowed by the meridians and bones in his body. He instantly felt filled to the brim and satiated, as well as the huge energy that now resided in his body, that was great enough to destroy the heavens and the earth. Ge Xiu slowly opened his eyes. The gray pupils reflected the tumbling clouds overhead, just like the chaotic sky before the rain. An invisible force spread out from where he stood and spread rapidly to the surroundings. Like an invisible wall, bringing chillingly terrifying deterrent suppression, it engulfed and invaded the surrounding space bit by bit. The ordinary zombies around seemed to sense the danger and hurriedly scattered around. After the high-level zombies died, they had already lost their leader. In the panic brought about by this terrible force, they separated and escaped in all directions like scattered sand. All the zombies who ran a little slower were instantly pulled into the cold pressure field, their bones instantly crushed to smithereens and they were slammed to the ground into flesh sauce. The hunger in murky eyes of zombies was in seconds replaced by instinctive fear, like the ebb tide, retreating frantically from the center of the approaching crushing field. The supernatural users fighting in front of the base also noticed the strangeness of the zombies. They slowly stopped the abilities rushing from their hands and stared at the scene in front of them in shockthe surrounding zombies no longer attacked them, but ran past them like prey being chased, scattering in all directions as if fleeing for their lives. In mere seconds, the zombie tide was panic-stricken and became a mess in an instant, losing all threat. They no longer attacked humans instinctively, as if, nothing was more important than running for their lives right now. The supernatural users looked at each other in consternation. They didnt know what was going on and they had never seen anything like it. Xie Shili was slightly taken aback, and looked in the direction from which the zombies were scrambling to escape first. Immediately afterwards, as if he felt something, he turned his head and shouted at the other supernatural humans, Hurry up! Retreat to the base! The invisible wall quickly approached them like a hurricane. Xie Shili noticed that everything on its way, whether it was stones or zombies that ran too slowly, all got crushed into dust mercilessly. That force field obviously went out of control and was crushing everything in its surroundings indiscriminately. If humans continue to stay, he was sure they will also be crushed into fine powder. The modified vehicle made a sharp turn, increased its speed, and drove towards the city gate with all its might. Xie Shili gritted his teeth, his heart beating like a drum. Although he was aware of the danger that he was in, his eyes kept sweeping towards the direction of the pressure. Several off-road vehicles rushed straight towards the base after violent bumps. Finally, the invisible wall barely slowed down in front of the metal wall and stopped moving forward. The stunned supernatural users turned their heads and looked behind them. The place that was flooded by the zombie tide just now had been razed to the ground and the corpses of the zombies were smashed into the ground. Even the barbed wire and guard posts they had arranged were crushed, leaving only empty and barren plains. The space in front of them was completely still. There was no wind, no sand, no living things, as if everything had been swallowed up, leaving only the pure air unmoving and silent. Everyone was stunned, staring in shock at the scene that had completely exceeded their imagination, and almost forgot to breathe. Xie Shili frowned, his eyes anxiously searching the space. Finally, he saw, in the distance, in the center of that space, there was a vague figure standing silently. Xie Shilis heart trembled. Although separated by such a long distance, but for some reason, he knew clearly the lone figure standing in the middle of the plain was his zombie. At that moment, neither his own safety nor the wall behind him seemed to matter anymore. Xie Shili stared at that figure intently, as if everything around him had disappeared. With a calm expression, he walked towards the space shrouded in silence without hesitation. There were anxious shouts from other supernatural users behind him, trying to stop Xie Shilis near-suicidal behaviour. However, those voices seemed to come from another world. The vague shouts were blown away by the whistling wind, and no word could really be heard by Xie Shili. His figure was completely swallowed by the space. Just when the supernatural users thought they would see Xie Shili getting completely crushed in the next second like other beings who were caught into that space. A scene that stunned them appeared. Xie Shilis pace didnt halt for half a second and he still walked straight towards the center of the empty space. He stepped into that silent realm unharmed, as if undisturbed by the pressure field. Could it be that wall disappeared? One power user couldnt believe his eyes, picked up a stone from under his feet, and threw it forward. Just as the stone was about to fall, an invisible pressure suddenly pressed down, and the stone shattered into powder within seconds and its remains crushed to the ground. What, what was going on here? They looked at the back of the man who had gradually walked away in disbelief, and could hardly believe their eyes. It was as if only Xie Shili would be treated differently by this field. In the empty space, no wind could be heard, no dust could be seen. The squashed and crushed corpses of the zombies lay beneath his feet, as he walked forward surrounded by pure silence and emptiness. Every step forward required or even hundred or even a thousand times of effort. Xie Shilis gaze was fixed on the young man in front of him. He felt that as the distance shortened, the pressure on his body was gradually increasing, and his physical strength was also rapidly draining, but he still couldnt restrain himself from speeding up his pace and walking towards the side of the young man. The distance was gradually shortening. Finally, the others silhuette gradually became clear. The pale young man stood quietly in the center of the field. He stared expressionlessly at Xie Shili who was walking towards him. His pair of gray eyes were silent yet deep, with an inorganic metallic lustre. Xie Shilis eyes swept across the others bruised body, and finally stopped on the broken left foot of the young man. His breath hitched for a moment. Xie Shili clenched his teeth, and there was a tearing throbbing pain in his heart, as if his every wound was torn on his body and the severe pain spread from his heart. The next second, the young man blinked slowly. He frowned slightly, and stared carefully at the human standing in front of him. There was a slight fluctuation in his eyes, as if he remembered something, but nothing could be seen in his thoughts. The young man walked towards Xie Shili. He seemed to have forgotten about the broken foot. The moment he took a step, his left foot lost his balance, his whole body suddenly tilted, and he fell to the ground weightlessly. Xie Shili was suddenly startled, and hurried forward, catching him in his arms before he fell down. Ge Xiu blinked slowly and with a blank face, his gray eyes looked at the human in front of him without focus, his eyelids slowly drooped down, and he closed his eyes little by little. He subconsciously curled himself up, pressed his forehead against the mans chest, and buried his face in it. at the same time. The supernatural users stood guard in front of the city wall, looking forward anxiously, trying to see what happened in the distance. At this moment, one person suddenly shouted: Theres wind! Everyone was taken aback. Its really windy! The slight wind, bringing forth the rotten stench brought by the tide of zombies, rushed towards their faces. The space that isolated everything just now seemed to have disappeared, and the howling wind echoed again on the empty plain in front of them. Someone picked up a stone again and threw it forward. This time, the stone fell to the ground unharmed and rolled away into the distance. Everyones spirits lifted. The invisible wall really disappeared! Feeling the movement of the other party approaching, Xie Shilis heart rate increased slightly. He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and began to seriously think about the current state. Xie Shili remembered the last time Ge Xiu was in the current state, which was when he ate the nucleus of the mutated zombie some time ago First falling asleep. Then there was hunger. But the level of this zombie was higher, so it stood to reason that after waking up this time, the other partys hunger would be even more intense. The last time was already a close call. Then this time, can he rein at the brink of the precipice and stop in time? Xie Shili lowered his head, staring at the young mans pale sleeping face, his black eyes were dark and deep. After analyzing all the known factors, the cold and ruthless reason told him with certainty: it was almost impossible. Then, since the ending was already sure, the loss should be stopped in time. But the voice in his heart was exceptionally clear. Dont want to let go. Cant let go. Wont let go. Even if it really ends here. Given another chance, he would still make the same choice. Xie Shili chuckled calmly, lowered his head, and pressed a kiss on the young mans cold forehead. Then repeat the same mistakes. CH 155 Xie Shili bent down and carefully placed the sleepy young man in his arms on the bed. This was his former residence. He originally wanted to take the other away right there, but after the zombie tide, most of the vehicles in the base were used in evacuation, and the few remaining off-road vehicles had run out of fuel and could not drive far. The car he drove before was parked close to the battlefield. It should have been crushed just like its surroundings, so it would be also impossible to drive with it. Therefore, this became Xie Shilis only choice. It was close to the edge of the base and the exterior had also been reinforced to a certain extent. Most of the civilians had already evacuated from the base and the supernatural users team that stayed behind to fight was also sent away by him. Even if, in the end, things developed to the point of no return, there would not be too many causalities. Even though he had long been determined to leave the Base of the Dawn, he still didnt want to see it destroyed before his eyes. Xie Shili lowered his eyes to look at the young mans sleeping face, raised his hand, and gently brushed the black hair behind his ears, revealing his pale and bloodstained cheeks. He dropped the backpack on his shoulders to the ground. Through the half-opened zipper, it could be seen that it bulging with mutant zombies nuclei. Even when repelling the tide of zombies, Xie Shili did not forget to collect nuclei habitually in case of emergency. He let out a long breath. hopefully thatll be enough. The room was shrouded in silence and all the decorations here looked the same as when he left. Outside the half-covered with curtains windows, wisps of golden sunlight pierced through the thick and gloomy clouds, spilled in the room and dappled light imprinted on the floor. The young man lay quietly on the bed, his thin body curled up slightly, his chest didnt rise and fall at all, making him seem like a marble statue that had lost its breath. The sunlight fell on his face, making his face even paler, as white as paper, as if he had lost the slightest breath of life. Xie Shili went to the bathroom, soaked a towel and then returned to the living room again. He sat down on the edge of the bed, and patiently wiped down all the blood on Ge Xius body with a wet towel. In the silent room, only the sound of his own breathing could be heard, and the only thing that moved was the shimmering sunlight coming in from the window, swaying and flickering on the bedside and the ground soundlessly. At that moment, Xie Shili even hoped that this moment could last forever. Zombies would not bleed much after being injured. After cleaning all the blood, only the gruesome wounds with flesh turned outwards remained. Xie Shili wiped the young mans hand carefully, from the dirty palm, the blood-stained knuckles, to the nails where the bloody mud still remained, patiently and conscientiously wiping the others fingers clean, not leaving a speck of dust. He raised his eyes, leaned over, and took the other hand of the young man beside him. Xie Shilis movements suddenly stopped. His gaze fell on a shallow wound on the palm of the other party. The lesion was not too deep and skin around the wound was white and not stained with blood. But this location. Xie Shili was taken aback, and the scene when they first met flashed through his mind the light blue ice cone condensed in the air, aiming straight at his temple, and the next second, the sound of flesh being cut apart sounded, the zombie close at hand lowered his eyes expressionlessly, holding the bone-chilling icicle in his palm, as the dark blood flowed down his pale hand. Could it be at that time? Impossible. Xie Shili replied firmly in his heart. Maybe it was just another injury he got in this battle. However, at that moment, Xie Shili recalled the ferocious blue and black bite marks on his nape when he was changing clothes for him in the mall. He hesitated for a few seconds, then, as if making up his mind, he reached out for the youths clothes. His mind full of chaotic thoughts, Xie Shili had difficulty controlling his strength for a moment. Rrrriiiip The tattered cloth that had been torn countless times in the battle couldnt hold on anymore and ripped, revealing the pale and injured body of the young man. Under those layers of fresh wounds, there were three distinctly different scars on the others tight and flat abdomen the two types of wounds had no similarities in direction or shape, and they were obviously left when fighting different zombies. Those three abrasions were turned outwards, showing no tendency to heal at all. Xie Shili sat motionlessly on the edge of the bed, still clutching a bit of broken fabric in his palm. He turned to look at the others broken left foot. The bones had been completely splintered and only some bits of skin and tendons were still barely keeping his foot together, it looked really scary. Zombies had no self-healing ability. Once injured, it would stay forever. Those zombies walking with disembowelled guts and mutilated limbs had long proved this the facts were standing in front of his eyes a long time ago, its Xie Shili who chose to turn a blind eye for a long time. Perhaps at the bottom of his heart, he had already regarded the other party as a human being, thus completely forgetting about it. Xie Shilis gaze swept across the opponents scarred body. His face was calm and unpredictable, no emotions, be it negative or positive, could be seen, but the depths of those dark eyes were as dark as an abyss. Finally, Xie Shili lowered his eyes. He lowered his head, carefully, and placed a soft kiss on the cold palm of the other party. Like a brand, marking an oath for the future. no more, I promise. . Ge Xiu felt as if he was falling. The chill wrapped around his limbs, pulling him into a deeper abyss. One half of his body seemed to be immersed in icy water, and the other half of it felt as it was being burned by a raging fire. The two feelings were intertwined deep in his body. His organs, skin and muscles seemed disconnected, as a strange feeling rose in his body. This feeling was very familiar. Seems like hes been through it many times before. Some strange, chaotic fragmented scenes flashed before his eyes. The scarlet lines that seemed deeply etched in his bones were emerging under the red moonlight. The cold blade tore through his flesh and dug out the gland buried deep under the skin. Intense heavy currents streamed through his limbs. These pictures were so strange, but they felt extremely familiar. Ge Xiu didnt know where these scenes came from, but he could clearly feel the strongest sensation from scenes that had fully immersed with his mind now pain. Was this pain? Ge Xiu felt extremely bewildered. He felt as if he had forgotten something, but he couldnt remember it no matter how hard he tried. However, the moment he stopped recalling, the memory fragments would come like a flood, tangled and impossible to put together, only bringing forth intense heavy pain like mountains and tsunamis. A maddening hunger grew deep in his body. However, the perception of pain unexpectedly overwhelmed the hunger, making Ge Xiu become extraordinarily awake. He needed to wake up. Ge Xiu knew instinctively he had to wake up. If he didnt woke up, he would get swallowed by the surging memory, and the terrible pain would fall on him all at once and overwhelm his body within a few seconds. He struggled in the dark quagmire. At this moment, a warm and soft feeling came from his palm. Among the countless false and empty hallucinations, that soft feeling seemed extraordinarily real, like the only thread between this abyss and the real world. Ge Xiu held the fragile silk thread with difficulty and pulled himself out of the dark and cold sleep. Xie Shili felt the fingers in his hand move slightly. The cold fingertips slid across his palm, bringing a subtle and itchy touch. He suddenly raised his head and stared at the young man lying on the bed. The other party frowned and slowly opened his eyes. Under the light, the out-of-focus gray pupils were the shade of a light fog, and were coated with a layer of gold light brought by the sunlight, resembling flowing honey. Xie Shilis heartstrings tensed. He waited. The young mans eyes moved slightly and his gaze finally fixed on the man sitting on the edge of the bed. You Xie Shilis voice was extremely soft, as if he was afraid of disturbing something: Do you still remember who I am? The young mans eyes fluctuated slightly, as if he was thinking hard. It was different from the last time when he pounced on him directly. able to communicate. Xie Shili was relieved. A vague guess flashed through his mind. He spoke again, his voice was calm, but restrained and cautious, he asked tentatively: Then, do you still remember who you are? The young man frowned slightly and stared at him carefully. He seemed to think of something, but he didnt seem to be able to recall anything. Finally, he spoke slowly, his long-silent vocal cords vibrated abd spoke with a hoarse and broken sound: GeXiu Xie Shilis heart trembled. Just like he guessed. The other party may really be recalling things from before becoming a zombie. With the rapid evolution of language ability, the memory of when he was once human seemed to be slowly returning. Just as Xie Shili was deep in thought, he felt the fingers in his hand move again. The young man raised his fingertips and pointed at him. He tilted his head, and said slowly with great difficulty: Xie Shi Li. Xie Shili lost all his words at that moment. The huge flood of his complicated and complex emotions were like water that broke the bank, and drowned him completely at once. He almost forgot how to breathe. In the quiet room, he could only hear the sound of his own heartbeat that accelerated at this moment Ba-dang Ba-dang. C Bamboo has something to say: Hes shy! CH 156 There was white noise in Ge Xius head. His mind was running sluggishly, like machine with rusty gears, rattling and tightening, struggling in the chaos with difficulty. Some weird, incoherent picture fragments flashed through his mind, rather unclear, blurred and fragmented, unable to be connected into a reasonable order. Those pictures made Ge Xiu feel out of sorts and at a loss, but they also gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. His mind was completely confused by those strange memory fragments. This overwhelmed his simple undeads mind. Ge Xiu got up. Xie Shili was worried that he would tear the wounds, so he subconsciously reached out to help. Ge Xiu slowly raised his eyes and glanced at Xie Shili who was sitting on the edge of the bed. The familiar face of the other party gave him a sense of down-to-earth reality. Ge Xiu instinctively leaned towards him and then planted himself heavily into the mans arms. Xie Shili felt his arms sinking, the young mans pale and firm upper body was naked, the cold sensation came through the thin clothes, with his weight pressing tightly on his chest. His breath suddenly turned chaotic, he was wholly at loss, not knowing what to do. Ge Xiu reached out and hugged Xie Shilis arm, resting his whole bodys weight on Xie Shilis arms. The enticing and sweet smell of reserve rations came from all directions. The hunger that had been barely suppressed just now rose again. Xie Shili felt as if a cluster of scorching flames suddenly ignited from the place where the others cold skin touched, and burning fire spread to his entire body in an instant. His whole body was stiff, his mouth was dry, and his heart rate accelerated uncontrollably. A sweet tremor came through his chest. You His voice was hoarse, barely uttering a monotonous syllable. In the next second, the other party opened his mouth and skillfully bit his arm through his clothes. Xie Shili: The young man grinded his teeth on the mans arm expressionlessly, and squeezed out a vague syllabe from his throat: Eat. Xie Shili chuckled helplessly: Dont worry, its all yours. Ge Xiu maintained the posture of biting the others arm and raised his eyes to look up at him. Xie Shili bent down and reached out to pick up the backpack he had thrown on the ground earlier. The distance between the two shortened instantly. Ge Xiu blinked, and looked thoughtfully at the suddenly enlarged, sharp side profile of the man it was all mine. He leaned forward and opened his mouth to enclose Xie Shilis lower lip. Xie Shilis pupils suddenly shrank. He froze on the spot in a daze, his mind went blank for a moment, the fireworks expanded and exploded brightly in his chest, his heart swelled almost to the point of hurting, intense electric current spread along the lips that were touching, and the overflowing emotions burst into flames in an instant. It overflowed to his limbs and bones, making him feel numb and sore. He didnt think of anything. But it also felt as if millions of complicated thoughts rushed through my mind, and then it was suddenly silent. The noise and chaos of the whole world vanished. Xie Shili lowered his eyes, his eyes were dark and deep, and he kissed back the others cold and soft lips fiercely. Ge Xiu was stunned, the touch from his lips made him feel very strange and he frowned a little perplexed. Obviously it was the other that was his own food reserve. Why did he feel as if he was going to be devoured instead? Ge Xiu was lost in thought with a blank expression, always feeling that something was wrong. He wanted to retreat, but was stopped by the opponents hand firmly pressing on the back of his head. Knock knock knock. There was a sudden knocking sound coming from the door, instantly dispelling the heavy fire-scorching atmosphere in the room. Xie Shilis eyes stayed fixed on his face, he slowly opened the distance between them, and turned his head to look at the closed door, The civilians in the base had long been evacuated a few hours ago, he had also send away all the supernatural users from the the base. They all were dispersed by him to prevent the situation of Ge Xius zombie instinct getting out of control, causing more casualties besides him. Why is there someone knocking on the door at this time? The intuition he had trained in the days of the apocalypse made him feel that something was wrong. Xie Shili lowered his head, pressed his forehead against the young mans forehead, rubbed the tip of his nose against his cold nose, and said in a hoarse voice, wait for me. He pressed a light kiss on Ge Xius lips. Xie Shili stood up, walked quickly to the door, carefully opened the door a gap, and looked out the door. The person at the front was the captain of the fourth supernatural users team, and the other people were blocked by him, so he couldnt see their identities clearly. Xie Shili frowned and fixed his eyes on the captain of the supernatural team: Didnt I tell you to evacuate the base and look for a rescue? Yes, according to your instructions, I evacuated to the nearest survivor base outside to seek support The captain nodded, and there was suppressed excitement in his voice: However, unexpectedly, we encountered reinforcements on the way! They should have heard of the zombie tides attack and rushed to support us. They can help us with reconstruction work and solve urgently needed supplies for Base of the Dawn. Xie Shilis heart sank slightly. Good things delivered to ones door did not exist in these days and age. The team captain turned sideways and got out of the way. The man standing behind him walked forward slowly. He was in the prime of life, not tall, but there was a kind of leaders temperament in his eyes that had been honed through being in the top position for a long time. He had a calm temperament that had prestige. Although he was restraining his aura, the sense of powerful supernatural user couldnt be hidden. From the guns placement to the standing posture, the identity of the opponent could be clearly verified. The military. Wang Shuo. The man smiled and stretched out his hand: Its a pleasure to meet you. Xie Shili glanced at the others outstretched hand with downcast eyes, and said coldly, Xie Shili. Have admired for a long time. Wang Shuo withdrew his hand naturally, without the slightest embarrassment after being rejected. He had an approachable smile on his face: I didnt expect a base to survive the zombie tide. It seems that this is all thanks to your wise leadership and strong power. Really admirable. Excuse me Is it possible to come in and talk? Wang Shuos eyes were shining brightly: I very much hope to hear your experience, it would be very helpful to our other survivor bases. No. Xie Shili refused indifferently. He held the door with one hand and his tall figure firmly blocked the others sight. His uncooperative attitude was obvious. After hitting two hard nails in a row, the smile on Wang Shuos face also faded. He continued to ask: I heard that there is a strange phenomenon in this zombie tide invisible walls He turned his head and looked at the captain of the ability team standing aside: Thats what you called it, right? ? Thecaptain looked a little dazed amidst the turmoil in front of him. He was surprised by Wang Shuos sudden question. He peeked at Xie Shili who was standing aside with an unpredictable expression and then nodded hesitantly: Ye yes. Wang Shuo looked at Xie Shili: If I may be presumptuous, whats your opinion on this? Xie Shili narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his eyes to glance at the other people behind Wang Shuo, and then said slowly: Less than three hours have passed from the emergence of the zombie tide. According to the location between your nearest station and this base, it would take at least five hours journey to arrive here, you actually got the news two hours before the zombie tide came and quickly collected the team to come to support. I have to say you are really well-informed, or should I express admiration. Wang Shuos expression gradually turned cold. The corners of Xie Shilis lips curled up, but there was no smile in his deep eyes: If you have something to say, you can just say it, what do you think? In this case, I wont beat around the bush anymore. Wang Shuo smiled coldly and gestured to the back. A slender, neatly dressed woman slowly stepped out of the darkness. There was chilling hatred in her eyes and she shot a sharp look at Xie Shili, like a knife: You should still recognize me, right? Xie Shilis eyes were dark. It seems that your distinguished self is quite forgetful, so Ill have to introduce myself again. The woman proceed to say, My name is Chen Si, and Im the deputy captain of the fifth supernatural team in City Bs Survivor Base. I met you once in the shopping mall when I was carrying out the task of collecting materials. The muscles on Chen Sis face trembled slightly due to the violent ups and downs of emotions: If it wasnt for the fact that I went to guard outside the camp that night, Im afraid I would have also met my team members fate and was silenced by you, but even so, my body was still caught in flames She raised her left hand, which was empty below the elbow joint. The reason why Xie Shilis flame was so terrifying was precisely because of this, as long it covered something, it would never be extinguished. Unless the place contaminated by the flame was completely cut off. Chen Si stared at Xie Shili with hatred, almost as if she wanted to bite and tear him to pieces on the spot. Xie Shili withdrew his gaze indifferently, and there was almost no fluctuation in his heart. What a shame. He should have set the scope of killing farther back. A fake smile appeared on Wang Shuos face again: You must know why we came here. Where is that high-level zombie you are traveling with? High-level zombie? What? The captain of the supernatural team was startled, and turned to look at Xie Shili, digesting the information he had just heard in disbelief. Wang Shuo took a step forward: We have made complete preparations for coming this time. I advise you not to become our enemy. From the army of supernatural users to the capturing equipment related to it, no matter how powerful you are, you wont be able to win against us. There is no chance of winning against an entire army. After the threat, Wang Shuos tone slowed down, and he said softly but forcefully: Since the beginning of the apocalypse, we have been conducting experiments to try to change the status quo, but the situation had gone from bad to even worse. During the time humans evolved, the zombies evolution had never stopped, and we have never captured a high-level zombie that was strong enough. With your cooperation, we can study the real reasons behind the zombie tide and find a way to destroy its cause. In the future, tens of millions of lives could be saved, becoming the future of the entire human race. Xie Shili stared at him indifferently. I understand, Wang Shuo leaned forward and said in a low voice, I know the reason why you are keeping that zombie and I also know the secret of the mutated zombie nuclei dont worry, the laboratory will not treat you badly. After the research is over, its nucleus will be cut by special equipment and I guarantee you 40% of the share. Xie Shilis face turned cold little by little. At this moment. Wha, ts? A hoarse voice sounded behind Xie Shili, slowly speaking sound by sound. Xie Shili turned his head to look. The pale young man was standing not far behind him, with his loose coat draped over his shoulders. Under the coat, one could see his wounded upper body. Although the blood had stopped flowing, the pale muscle structure and the eversion of the wounds would still clearly show his inhuman identity. Those gray eyes fixedly stared at Xie Shili, his compressed face reflected at the bottom of the steel gray pupils. Why are you here? Xie Shili frowned and his eyes fell on the others left foot half-hanging above the ground. He turned around and strode towards his side. The door lost support and opened slightly to the side. Wang Shuo already understood that the person he was looking for was separated from him by a wall, his heart suddenly tensed, and gestured behind him, telling the people he was leading to get ready he held his breath and looked into the house. Xie Shili supported Ge Xiu, and smoothly wrapped the coat tightly around the others shoulders, preventing any skin from being exposed. He looked up at the crowd waiting at the door, his dark eyes were deep and dark, and his lips curled up slightly: You said you know the reason? Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, Xie Shili lowered his eyes and placed a light soft kiss on the cold and pale lips of the man in his arms. He raised his eyelids, his cold eyes glanced at Wang Shuo, with a mocking smile: You are wrong. C Xie Shili: Dogs, can only be mass fed dog food. Ge Xiu: Eat? [Shining eyes] CH 157 After a brief shock, Wang Shuo quickly came back to his senses. His eyes swept over the two people in front of him, and his expression gradually became gloomy. Wang Shuo sneered: You have really lost your mind. Xie Shilis face was as cold as frozen water and he looked back at the other party without evasiveness. Although the military had towered in numbers, they had an absolute advantage in terms of strength. Even if the other party tried to use force, they would not lose. However, Wang Shuo did not put on a fighting posture. He beckoned behind him and a man with the appearance of a mercenary ran forward, holding a huge black box in his arms. Several lines came out of the black box, connecting to the screen on the topthis was satellite communication equipment. After the apocalypse came, most of the satellite and ground communication systems had been scrapped. Only the military still controlled a small number of equipment, which was known to be the only rare exception. The screen turned on, and due to the unstable signal, the transmitted picture shook slightly for a few seconds. Then, as the scene on the screen gradually became clear, an unexpected picture appeared in front of everyone. Several people with guns standing in front of a dense crowd appeared on the other side of the screen. Behind them, the civilians were forced to squat on the ground, and huddled together trembling in fear, looking dazed and desperate. The black muzzles of the guns were pointed at them. The rough yelling and faint suppressed crying sounded a little distorted across the screen, but they were extraordinarily clear in the empty room. Xie Shilis pupils shrank slightly. These were elderly, weak, women and children who were previously evacuated from Base of the Dawn. A hypocritical smile hung on Wang Shuos face: Its such a coincidence. We came this time to force you to appear by besieging the Base of the Dawn, but we didnt expect you to have returned to the base before that. He raised his hand and gently knocked on the box of the satellite communication equipment, his eyes flashed with pride: What we didnt expect was that there would be a zombie tide at this juncture, and the civilians would be driven outside the steel wall. I met your retreating supernatural team on the road and after learning about the situation, I immediately dispatched troops to find your evacuating civiliansit was a bargaining chip sent to me by heaven. The captain of the supernatural team stared in disbelief at the guns flashing among the civilians, his face showed expressions of shock and betrayal. He couldnt believe that the reinforcements he thought he was waiting for had turned out to be knives that planned to stab them in the back. Wang Shuo looked at Xie Shili and said, We know how terrifying your abilities are. Chen Si has already told me if you were able to destroy the entire ability team with one person a few months ago, then right now you might no longer be something we ordinary supernatural beings can compete with. He moved his eyes slightly and turned to look at Ge Xiu who was standing aside: and you also have a high-ranking zombie with unfathomable strength next to you. So, of course we cant choose to confront you head-on. Xie Shilis face was cold, and he turned slightly sideways, protecting Ge Xiu behind him and blocking the others gaze. Wang Shuo looked away without hesitation: At first, I was worried that after hampering you, the high-level zombie would abandon you and attack us directly The smile on his lips gradually deepened: However, after learning about the relationship between you, I am not so worried. The room was dead silent, only the sound of breathing could be heard, Wang Shuo stared at Xie Shili, as if he had already gained the victory, he said unhurriedly: Tell the high-level zombie behind you, let it be captured without resistance. I will let these civilians leave alive. Not only that, I will also provide you with sufficient supplies, weapons and ammunition for five consecutive years. Moreover, the previously stated conditions remain the same, 40% of the crystal nucleus are enough to make you the strongest supernatural user in the world, with no one to match you. After finishing speaking, he sighed hypocritically: Thousands of lives, all depend on your decision. The captain of the supernatural team looked at Xie Shili expectantly. Even without counting the hijacked members of the dawn base, these conditions can be considered very generous. Supplies, weapons and ammunition, five full years! He carefully glanced at the expressionless young man who stood behind Xie Shili, then took a few steps forward tentatively, lowered his voice, and persuaded Xie Shili: City Lord, just agree to him! I think these conditions are really worth it Before the the supernatural teams captain could finish speaking, Xie Shili coldly interrupted him: City Lord? The team leader was started slightly and swallowed the rest of the words subconsciously. Xie Shili turned his head, his eyes fell on the other partys body, a pair of dark and gloomy eyes were like an abyss, so deep that no light could see through. He asked, Who do you call the City Lord? The team captain was speechless for a while, not knowing what to say. After Xie Shili had disappeared six months ago, the position of the City Lord was replaced by the second in command of the base. No one questioned that at the time. According to the rules, all the captains of the supernatural team and other authoritative people voted on this and naturally approved the transfer of powereven though they all knew very well at the time that Xie Shilis disappearance was strange, but wanting to protect themselves, they ignored all doubts about this accident. The team captain suddenly lost his gall and he avoided the other partys cold gaze with some hidden embarrassment. And, if you take a step back. Xie Shili just killed the current city lord, so according to the procedures, he was not the current city lord of Base of the Dawn. The room fell into dead silence again. Xie Shili looked away. He once again looked at Wang Shuo who was standing in front of him, his voice calm and unfathomable: I once chose to be responsible to the people in the entire base, but it turned out to be a grave mistake. So, now I am only responsible for one person. Xie Shilis eyes were cold and deep: Im very selfish other than him, what else does the whole world have to do with me. Wang Shuo was startled, apparently he didnt expect the other party to say such cold-blooded and heartless words. He responded, a little flustered: But! So many innocent people will die because of you! Dont you feel guilty! Xie Shili raised his eyebrows, Die because of me? No. he took a step and walked forward: You made the decision, you gave the order. A fleeting cold smile flashed across Xie Shilis lips: They will die because of you. Blazing flames instantly rose around the room, the air was distorted with heat, there was a fierce terrifying crackling sound all around. Xie Shili said calmly: And I will send you down with your army, to apologize to them in person. The flickering flames were reflected in the depths of his dark eyes, with incredible ruthlessness and cruelty: And believe me, I can make this process extraordinarily long. The young mans calm voice sounded behind him: Wawait. Xie Shili was startled, and turned his head to look in the direction of the voice. The pale young man tilted his head and stared at him thoughtfully, his gray eyes were misted over, he said slowly, slowly, word by word: Why bother. You dont, actually, want to see, these people die, right? Xie Shilis pupils shrank, You Wang Shuo was instantly delighted. Thats right! Thats it! In order not to let the other party fall into a dilemma, offer to sacrifice yourself! But before he could say anything, Wang Shuo suddenly realized that he couldnt move any muscle in his body, from his tongue to his fingers. He moved his eyes in horror, the eyeballs trembled and turned, and realised that the other people beside him were exactly the same as himself. The air seemed to have become heavy, so heavy that Wang Shuos whole body felt fixed in place as if enclosed in amber. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the heavy shackles. Ge Xiu took a step forward slowly. He bent down and picked up the palm-sized screen on the black box. Ge Xiu looked at the instrument in front of him in thought for a few seconds, and then turned it over slowly so that the picture on the screen faced Wang Shuos face directly. Wang Shuo was shocked to find that the muscles on his face were trembling uncontrollably, and his tongue and vocal cords began to move without his instructions: Cancel the mission. Wait! He didnt want to say that! Dont cancel the action! Cannot be cancelled! What the hell was happening! There was a rustling sound from the walkie-talkie: Sir, are you sure? Wang Shuo heard himself answer: Yes, our goal has been achieved, we can release them. After the buzzing sound, there someone answered from the other side: Yes. At that moment, the power controlling him disappeared, and Wang Shuo fell to the ground, staring in horror at the young man who was close at hand. He covered his uncontrollable throat with trembling fingers and crawled back subconsciouslywhat, what just happened? What kind of supernatural power was this? In just a few seconds, the clothes on his back were soaked in cold sweat. Beads of sweat slid down his chin and dripped onto the ground, leaving dark wet marks. Ge Xiu looked back indifferently. He turned his head, looked at Xie Shili who was standing aside, and tilted his head expressionlessly: It can save, half, from dying. The young mans pale lips curled up a little, and his expression was still tranquil and innocent, with some kind of child-like pureness and innocence: You can do it now. C The author has something to say: Husband and wife are of the same heart and their strength can reach the sky.* Working in collusion, partners in crime of deceiving others. CH 158 Ge Xiu lowered his eyes and carefully observed his palm. The injured skin was an unhealthy bluish white, the small wounds were open outwardly, revealing the pale flesh. The fingers opened and closed, with a rubbing sound from the finger bones. He could feel that the space around him was responding to his call, as if it was an extended part of his body. Moreover, from the moment Ge Xiu realized what his supernatural ability was, he had been gradually learning how to control and use it. It was clear that manipulating the air to affect the vibrations of the vocal cords was much more difficult than simply crushing objects. This kind of precise operation was very difficult and brought more energy consumption, which makes Ge Xiu feel unbearably tired and hungry. He put down his hands and turned to look at Xie Shili. The youths pale face was covered with a layer of flickering red light by the blazing flames around him. A pair of gray eyes without emotional fluctuations fixedly stared at the man standing beside him. Amidst the tragic and almost inhuman dying screams and wailing coming from behind, he said expressionlessly: Eat. Xie Shili raised his eyebrows: Havent you finished eating the whole bag just now? The shrieking from behind continued and the red flames dyed the whole room into blood scarlet. The terrifying fire was artificially manipulated by human will to precisely delay the process of dying for the sake of causing the greatest pain, making this incredibly torturous process infinitely prolonged. Ge Xiu nodded pitifully. Xie Shili raised his fingers slightly, and several ice cones glowing with blue cold light hovered beside him, soon flying with a whizz in the direction of the piercing screams. The sound of tearing flesh and piercing bones resounded in the raging fire. The howling stopped abruptly. In the next second, the room that was still filled with a raging sea of ??fire just now, the dancing flames suddenly extinguished, leaving only the scorched charred walls and the floor that was completely unrecognizable. Xie Shili looked down at Ge Xiu, and said in a gentle voice, Lets go, lets find you something to eat. Ge Xiu nodded again, and as he was about to step out, but was suddenly stopped by the other party: Wait a minute. Xie Shili walked forward with a frown, his eyes focused on Ge Xius left foot which bones were broken and only flesh and skin remained. His eyes darkened and a look of sorrow flashed in his black eyes. Xie Shili bent down and picked him up. Ge Xiu obediently raised his arms to hug him, his cold arms wrapped around the mans warm neck. He was put safely on the bed. Ge Xiu propped up his upper body with his arms, looked at the man squatting at his feet, blinked, and repeated: Eat. Right away. Xie Shili found the first aid kit fixed at the side of the bed, and carefully dealt with the wound on the others ankle with lowered eyelashes, his movements were skillful and concise, he carefully fixed the wrist bone and leg bone together with a splint and then wrapped them tightly from the outside layer by layer. Ge Xius eyes fell on his tightly wrapped calf and he shook it tentatively. The previous feeling of half-detachment had disappeared, everything seemed to have been restored to its original state. Xie Shili stretched out his hand to hold the opponents leg that was still moving around and frowned: Dont shake it. After all, zombies didnt have the ability to recover by themselves. Even after such treatment and fixing the foot, there was still the possibility of falling off later. He turned his head to look at the innocent Ge Xiu worriedly, and said: I know you cant feel the pain, but try to reduce your activities as much as possible in the future. If you want to walk in the future, you can call me. Do you understand? Ge Xiu titled his head, he looked at Xie Shili in confusion. He didnt understand, wasnt his leg being repaired just now? Why couldnt he just walk around? Looking at the blank gray eyes of the young man, Xie Shilis heart softened, and he leaned forward to ruffle Ge Xius hair: Dont worry, this state wont last long. I will find a way to heal you. Ge Xiu blinked: En. His current well-behaved appearance made Xie Shilis heart beat wildly, he finally couldnt hold it back and lowered his head, then kissed the young mans cold forehead: Lets go find something to eat. Xie Shili bent over to pick up Ge Xiu. The young mans figure was so thin and light that it felt almost weightless when held him in his arms, but at the moment his heart was full of peace. Xie Shilis figure gradually disappeared into the depths of the corridor. The empty room was filled with the smell of burnt flesh and fabric. The captain of the supernatural team pressed his back against the wall in terror, his face was pale and sweaty, his pupils constricted and quivered with fear. His trembling legs finally couldnt support his weight, as he slid down slowly against the wall. A white human-shaped trace was left on the scorched black wall. He was the only person to survived this massacre. Those flames with amazing control bypassed him, burning and torturing Wang Shuo and the others in front of his eyes. He watched those people struggling in the flames, their skin, muscles, and eyeballs melting in the heat, flowing down from their body, giving off a burnt smell, but they were still alive, unable to even kill themselves, and could only be burned inch by inch by the raging fire. He knew that his survival was not a matter of luck or an accident, but that he was deliberately left behind. And the sight before him was a warning. The captain of the supernatural team felt his teeth chattering, his whole body shaking in the fear of death. That terrible scene like hell itself, he felt that he would never forget it. outside the room. The supernatural users brought by the other were not stupid, they were already very clear about the changes in the situation. No one dared to stop Xie Shili who came out of the room. On the contrary, when they saw the other, they all retreated one after another, for fear that their behavior would anger the other, leading to their demise. In the days of the apocalypse, peoples motto was to be wise and protect ones own life. Xie Shili picked a car at random and put Ge Xiu in the drivers seat safely. He filled the fuel tank, then slowly drove away the car from the Base of the Dawnthe high steel wall was left behind by the vehicle, Xie Shili glanced for the last time at the base that was getting smaller with distance and unexpectedly felt tranquil in his heart. This time it was really over. He had nothing to do with this place anymore. Xie Shili withdrew his gaze, turned his head to look at Ge Xiu who was sitting in the drivers seat, with faint warmth surging in his heart. He finally found his way again. . In order to find something to eat for Ge Xiu, Xie Shili first drove to the location of the zombie tides appearance, but what he didnt expect was that after Ge Xiu ate the high-level nucleus and his supernatural power rioted, it not only completely crushed all the bones of the zombies into dust, but even the crystal stones in their skulls were crushed into the meat paste, making it impossible to collect them. The co-pilots door was open. Ge Xiu sat sideways on the seat, with two slender legs hanging down, unable to touch the ground due to the height of the car. He tilted his head and looked at Xie Shili outside the car, waiting quietly. After inspecting several corpses that had been smashed into the ground, Xie Shili finally gave up the idea of ??looking for edible crystals here. He turned and walked towards the drivers seat, comforting him as he walked, Dont worry, the nearest city is only half an hours drive away Ge Xiu blinked, as if he had sensed something. He turned his head to look into the distance and let out a suppressed growl from his throat. In the distance, the same roar could be heard after a few seconds, echoing on the distant plain as if in response. Xie Shili was taken aback and turned his head to look in the direction of the voice. Unexpected figures appeared on the horizon. Number One, Two, Three and Four rushed in their direction excitedly, each with a bulging backpack on their backs, and happy roars came from their throats. In just a few minutes, they arrived in front of Ge Xiu, and each showed the full backpack on his back as if offering him a treasure. As soon as it was pulled open, nuclei of different colours filling the bag could be seen. During the previous zombie tide, they also participated in the battle, and begun to habitually collect the large number of nuclei from zombies heads. However, they soon realized that something was wrong. The intuition cultivated after staying by Ge Xius side for a long time told them that there was danger. So, after exchanging a brief glance, Number One Two Three and Four began to run in opposite directions, and not long after they ran away, the invisible soundless wall suddenly exploded, destroying everything it came across. And these four zombies happened to escape unharmed. After the wall disappeared, they found that they could no longer find Ge Xius breath. So they had no choice, but to carry their backpacks and roam the plains in a daze. While swaying around, they kept catching zombies that were passing by and continuing to fill their backpacks until now, when they finally heard the familiar call, and they ran back ecstatically, bringing a lot of crystals with him. Moreover, they were pleasantly surprised to find that they were able to get close to Ge Xiu now, without feeling the instinctive fear. The four zombies cheerfully squeezed into the back seat again. Ge Xiu was holding the full backpack, happily stuffing the crystals into his mouth one by one. Xie Shili couldnt help laughing. He really didnt expect things to develop like this. However, was is also very good. Xie Shili looked at the young man who was eating seriously, his eyes softened slightly involuntarily. He reached out to open the car door and sat in the drivers seat. The vehicle started and headed towards the end of the plains. Three days later. Inside the military research base. Slices of countless zombie tissues, as well as nuclei of various colours and sizes were placed on the test bench, waiting for further research. At this moment, a shrill alarm sounded in the laboratory. The flickering red light went on and off in the monotonous white room, signaling the approaching danger. People in the base suddenly panicked. This was the signal that the protective wall outside had been destroyed! How was this possible! The protective wall had been specially reinforced, able to resist the full-strength attack of a power-type supernatural user. How could it have gotten destroyed without warning! Moreover, their base was completely enclosed, no light, no sound, and no human breath could get outside, so how did they get exposed! The person in charge of the institute wiped the sweat that oozed from his forehead. He had already sent the supernatural users to meet the enemy at the door, while he was in the office, staring nervously at the closed-circuit monitor in front of him. The monitor screen was flickering with snowflakes, shaken and blurred by the impact just now. Finally, after a few seconds, the picture became clear and stable. The moment he saw the picture, the person in charge couldnt help but gasp, his face paled like paper. The supernatural users sent out just stood there stiffly, unable to move as if they had been immobilized, and could only stare blankly at the door that was blasted open in front of them. The edges of the irregular big hole were heated up until red and deformed by the high temperature, the melted metal still flowing down slowly. The liquid metal dripped on the ground, and instantly solidified due to the low temperature, making a hisss sound. From outside of the destroyed wall, a tall man slowly walked in. He was holding a thin young man in his arms. The night seeped in from behind him and the cold howling wind swept in. The man walked by those supernatural beings standing still in place without any concern, and moved in the direction of the research bases center. The young man buried in his arms moved and slowly raised his head. He looked straight in the direction of the surveillance camera expressionlessly, a pair of light gray eyes flashing with inorganic cold glint in the dark night, his emotionless gaze precisely locked on the person behind the screen. That gaze seemed to be able to pierce through the screen and directly stare at him. The person in charge took a breath, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. Immediately afterwards, he saw that the young mans straight lips slowly curved up into a slight arc, and then he raised his hand and waved at him. as if greeting. The author has something to say: Ge Xiu: Didnt you want to catch me? Im coming. CH 159 The person in charge forced himself to look at the man in front of him calmly, but the fingertips hidden behind his back were trembling slightly: Youwhat is your purpose? Xie Shili bent down and put Ge Xiu on the chair. He raised his eyes and asked, Injuries on zombies, can you heal them? The person in charge was taken aback by the question and his eyes subconsciously swept over the young man behind Xie Shilipale skin, gray eyes and several whitening scars on the exposed skin that did not show blood. The person in charge who had been engaged in research on zombies for a long time reacted instantly. His eyes widened suddenly and he pointed at Ge Xiu who was sitting on the chair tremblingly: Thisthis is A zombie. Xie Shili replied without changing his face: Thats right. Ge Xiu looked back at him and waved his hand expressionlessly. This, this terrifying degree of evolution. The person in charges pupils shrank as a very ominous association suddenly appeared in his mind. He slowly turned his head to look at the man standing aside. The ominous premonition in his heart gradually expanded, making it difficult for him to breathe. And an extremely powerful, supernatural user who could manipulate fire He heard the person continue saying: I believe you should have heard of my name, Xie Shili. At that moment, the person in charges eyes instantly went dark and he almost passed out directly. How could he not have heard of it. According to the original plan, the high-level zombie was supposed to be sent to this base for research and experiments a not long ago, and he just received the news that the mission failed two days ago, but unexpectedly, two days later, the other party would actually come to his door aggressively during this capture mission, even the military had to retreat in embarrassment. With such strength, it was completely impossible for the resident supernatural beings in the base to resist. The person in charge suddenly felt that there was no light in this world and his life turned all dark. This time, he was afraid they were all really going to die. Xie Shili frowned, looked at the person in charge who was in a trance in front of him, and repeated patiently: Do you have a solution? The person in charge was called by to reality by his voice. He looked with trepidation at the person and the zombie in front of him, asking tremblingly, Youare you going to kill me? Xie Shili narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes: It depends on whether you are useful to us or not. The person in charge nodded quickly. He stepped forward and carefully observed the wound on Ge Xius body. Immediately afterwards, he took out the equipment, and under Xie Shilis substantive gaze, that made him sweat profusely, he carefully took a sample from the young man in front of him with trembling hands and legs. At the same time, other employees of the base began to work as hard as possible under the pressure of the death threat. Ge Xiu looked curiously at the instruments and machinery beside him, feeling it somewhat familiar. He fiddled with the instruments close to him casually. Xie Shili, on the other hand, stood beside him steadfastly, his gaze always resting on the young man, and there was a suppressed tenderness in his dark eyes. There was a strange peaceful atmosphere between them. Making it seem like an enclosed space that no one could get in. An hour later, the person in charge wiped the sweat from his brows and came over. He opened the large stack of data on the desktop, pushed it in front of Xie Shili, and explained: The purpose of our experimental base is actually to study the essence of zombies. Since the beginning of apocalypse, weve been doing research about this topic Xie Shili frowned: Speak to the point. The person in charge choked. However, he was not the one in power, so he had no choice but to make a long story short: Our original theory was that the zombie virus would kill the host first, and then activate the central nervous system of the corpse, allowing the dead body to start moving again. Although they can move, can make sounds and eat, but the essentially its still a corpse, but, as time went by, we gradually realised the faults of this theory The person in charge took a deep breath and continued: The emergence of supernatural users and appearance of crystals in the zombies heads overturned all our previous guesses. The crystals have not only appear in the brains of zombies, but also in the brains of people with supernatural powers. After analyzing their components, we found that nuclei are essentially a powerful energy source, which had condensed due to biological processes. The person in charge paused, and then concluded: So, we believe that zombies are actually a kind of living creature. Xie Shili was startled. The emergence of mutated zombies confirmed our conjecture. The person in charge began to talk about things in his own field: They have gradually developed higher IQs and stronger abilities. In addition weve learned that there are higher-level zombies, but unfortunately we have not been able to find enough samples to study them The person in charge suddenly noticed Xie Shilis eyes that were getting colder, and suddenly realized that he had stepped into a minefield, so he hurriedly skipped to conclusions: In short, our conclusion is that mutant zombies and supernatural users are actually two directions of human evolution. Upon saying that, helowered his head and opened a page in the folder, showing possible impact on body shape that would occur in mutated zombies. As the abilities of mutated zombies increased, the viruses in their bodies would also grow in intensity. It stood to reason that they would be able to gradually recover their self-healing abilitiesOf course, no matter how good the recovery was, the appearance when they turned into a zombie was already the limit of their ability and their intestines would not grow back. The person in charge once again showed Xie Shili the analysis results of Ge Xius body samples: However, according to the sample from the mouth, in your friends body, the zombie virus is scarce, and even is showing a rapid decline trend. The current amount of virus in his body may no longer be able to infect other humans. Xie Shili lowered his eyes, the dense data on the document reflected in his dark pupils, his eyes were dark and deep. His voice was a little hoarse: so? If the zombie virus continues to decline like this, it will disappear completely soon, the person in charge carefully raised his eyes to look at Xie Shili, and then mustered up his courage to continue: He will be cured However, human body functions had completely ceased to work at the moment he became a zombie. The rest of the words were self-explanatory. After the zombie virus disappeared, he would revert to a dead corpse. Is there any way? Xie Shili raised his eyes to look at the person in charge, his face was calm, but the fingers hanging by his side were clenched tightly and the knuckles were pale from excessive force. The crystal nucleus of the zombie is the place with the highest virus density. Maybe this process can be alleviated by eating more crystals Four hours later, Xie Shili took Ge Xiu out of the research base. In the end, the person in charge of the research base came up with a way to deal with Ge Xius foot injury. He used steel nails to connect the two leg bones together, and then fixed the wound from the outside. However, due to the lack of self-healing ability, such a treatment was ultimately temporary. Xie Shili opened the door of the passenger seat and put Ge Xiu on the seat. He stared at the young man in front of him, his black pupils were bottomless, like a dark river flowing and stirring in the dark, but no sound would get out, all the turbulent waves and currents were hidden under the calm ice. Xie Shili lowered his eyes: Are you hungry? Ge Xiu nodded honestly. The man lowered his head and pressed a light kiss on the young mans pale lips: Ill take you to eat. . The off-road vehicle drove from one city to another. Every time it passed through a city, the zombies in it would be harvested and slaughtered mercilessly, the flames rising up to lick the sky and burn for days and nights without stopping. The military was not reconciled to its failure. At the same time, they were also terrified. They couldnt imagine how terrifying the zombies fed by such a terrifying amount of crystals would be. They quickly put out a reward order, using high rewards as a temptation, and summoned supernatural beings to encircle and suppress Xie Shili and Ge Xiu. With generous rewards, there always would be brave men. People with supernatural powers formed an alliance to go to the nearest place where the two appeared. They occupied an absolute numerical advantage and were assisted with various weapons provided by the military. This was indeed a premeditated siege. The flames spread and devoured and human flesh was burned into coke. The supernatural beings who were lucky enough to escape were forced to flee into the city. In the streets extending in all directions, countless zombies controlled by Ge Xiu pounced on the supernatural users who came to encircle and suppress them. They opened their greedy mouths, chewed the fresh flesh of human beings, and tore apart everything in front of them in the accompanying terrifying screams. Then pried open bloodied hard skulls and offered the nuclei from humans heads to their king devoutly. After this battle, no one dared to pursue them again. That would be tantamount to death. Over time, one city after another was emptied. The rising speed off-road vehicle was a fight against time, as the car engine was running day and night, as if trying to run ahead of death. Night after night, fires ignited and new cities were left charred. Finally one day, the off-road vehicle stopped. In the wilderness, night spread. Xie Shili hugged the drowsy young man in his arms, his eyes lowered, and he pressed the others head firmly into his arms. The mans expression was calm, but there was an almost terrifying possessive paranoia in his dark eyes. He needed a more powerful nucleus. Xie Shili lowered his eyes and kissed Ge Xius hair. Fortunately, he knew who the strongest supernatural user in the world was. The cold ice cone condensed in mid-air, the sharp end aiming at his temple. The sharp blade pierced through the air, making an -ear-piercing howl. However, the tip of the sharp ice blade suddenly stopped at the moment it was about to pierce the skin, it froze in the air as if pause button had been pressed. Xie Shili was startled. He found that no matter how he manipulated it, the ice cone wouldnt move forward, he couldnt even control it. The young man in his arms moved, slowly raised his head, he blinked, his gray eyes reflected the starlight above his head. Ge Xiu straightened up, leaned forward, and touched the other persons forehead with his cold lips. He said, letter by letter: Mine. After finishing speaking, he slowly closed his eyes, his head lowered little by little, and rested heavily on Xie Shilis shoulder. Clang. The ice cone landed on the ground, making a sharp clanking sound. The force disappeared. Xie Shili remained in the same posture in a daze. In an instant, the night froze in place and the wind stopped moving. Both time and sound had lost their meaning. Finally, he calmly closed his eyes, slowly tightened his arms, and embedded the cold body into his chest little by little, like a person with nothing, wishing to embrace the whole world. Immediately afterwards, the fire burned high. The sky was licked inch by inch by the flames and the whole world collapsed in the raging flames. CH 160 Everything fell into chaos. A sense of loss and losing ones anchor tugged at him. What was this place? Ge Xiu felt that his mind was overwhelmed by chaotic fragmented thoughts, it felt as if everything had become different and strange, making him feel dizzy and muddleheaded. He remembered remembered what? Ge Xiu tried to recall. He remembered that he came to a new world, a dirty room, a rotting corpse, a black cold gun in the hands of the corpse. Then what? What happened next was hazy and distant, those broken memories seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow, when he tried to concentrate and see clearly what he saw was as if covered with thick fog. Suddenly, without warning a monstrous flame rose up abruptly, burning everything in an instant. Ge Xiu gasped and opened his eyes suddenly. He was panting heavily. The scorching temperature and the burning scarlet flames seemed to have become etched on his retinas. After a brief while, Ge Xiu blinked slowly, and his eyes focused again. When he saw the environment he was in, he couldnt help being slightly taken aback. In front of him was a huge room, with gorgeous draperies hanging down layer by layer, extremely dazzling and noble under the illumination of the surrounding lights. Under his body was a soft velvet bed, with gorgeous patterns woven with a thin golden thread on all of the covers and pillows, forming a family totem. Not far away was a semi-open balcony, from which one could see the clear and pure blue sky and the meticulously arranged garden below. Was this a new world? Ge Xiu frowned. Although he couldnt remember exactly what happened to him after he became infected. But there was one thing he knew for sure. That was, after the end of the last world, he did not return to reality, but was directly thrown into this world. Moreover, the mechanical prompt sound did not sound. This was already the third time. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. In the previous world, without no prior informations, he changed into a lycanthrope on the street without warning the kind with a weakest form. And in that world, a person who deliberately hid his identity and turned into beast shape without a collar was a felon who was wanted all over the place. Once caught, what awaited him was a lifelong imprisonment in a special prison. Of course, he could also choose to kill himself and leave early. In the last world, also without information, Ge Xiu found out that he had been infected before his arrival, and there were two choices before him, to end his life early and directly enter the next world or maintain the status quo and become an mindless walking corpse. That black cold gun, and only one orange bullet remaining, perfectly created a tempting proposal. The originally vague speculation in my heart gradually became clear. In those two previous worlds, manipulators outside were trying to induce him to commit suicide. why? Ge Xiu frowned and quickly organized and thought over all possibilities in his mind, trying to solve this weird puzzle. At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Several gorgeously dressed maids came in and the leading maid curtsied before him graciously: Princess, its time. Huh? What? Ge Xiu was dumbfounded for a moment. Princess? What? Were they calling him? He suddenly realized something, took a long breath, and suddenly looked down at himself The wide neckline revealed a beautifully shaped white collarbone embellished with heavy heart-shaped gemstones, the hair resembling golden silk flowed down his onto shoulders and chest like a waterfall, and a gorgeous corset outlined the slender waist curve. On the top there was a huge dress as soft as clouds, and the mist-like spun gauze covered the dress, creating a fantastic and ethereal atmosphere. It would be a beautiful dress. If it wasnt on his own body. Ge Xius pupils shrank and he took a deep breath. Wait, wait! Would his gender also change in another world? ! He suddenly reached out and touched his chestit was flat. The other hand reached between the legs still there. New problems emerged. Then Could it be that in this world, princesses were actually men? Just when Ge Xiu was doubting the world, the maids at the side stepped forward and stretched out their hands to help him up from the bed: Princess, dont stay in bed anymore lest the wedding begins before we get there. The other maids also surrounded him, the two gently put on the shawl for him and the other picked up a crown studded with diamonds from the velvet tray on the back, putting it on the top of his head. Ge Xiu was dumbfounded, his whole body was rigidly being manipulated by them like a puppet, and it took him a long time to realize what the other had said. wedding? The amount of information in this sentence was too huge, causing Ge Xiu to feel his scalp tingling: Whowhose wedding? One maid was tidying up the folds of his dress and when she heard his question, she couldnt help giggling: Princess, you are joking again, this is of course your wedding. Five thunders struck down. Ge Xiu suddenly raised his hand to grab the maids arm, and said dryly, But Im a ma Before he could finish his sentence, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a short, fat middle-aged man wearing a crown rushed in. He was wearing a hunting suit, with a long velvet cloak trailing behind him, and beside him was a middle-aged beautiful woman in a long dress. She was wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, wailing with deep emotions: My daughter!!! Ge Xiu: Who is your daughter! The maids who had been preparing Ge Xiu just now dispersed and curtseyed to the person who came: Your Majesty. It seemed that these two were the original bodys parents. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the other party. Stand back. The king looked at the maids at the side and commanded majestically. The maids were sent out of the room. Soon, there were only the three of them standing opposite each other. The king looked at Ge Xiu who was standing aside, with suppressed sadness on his fat face: Oh, my daughter, when you were born, we always thought that your innate beauty was a precious gift, but we didnt expect it to be a curse that caused a disasterthe prophecy when you were born was still fulfilled, we are the ones who wronged you Ge Xiu: He took a deep breath and forcibly suppressing the absurdity welling up in his heart, he turned his head to look at the king standing in front of him, met his eyes, and said word by word: I am a man. The queen let out a low sob, raised her arms to hug Ge Xius shoulders, and began to cry loudly, sobbing out, Of course I know that you dont want to leave our side, but this is something that cant be helped Your reputation has spread throughout the continent. As you grew up, more and more people coveted your beauty. We have already rejected many people who tried to propose marriage. The king shook his head and sighed: This time , the army of Farland Kingdom has arrived at the border, and, according to the news we have learned, the armies of other countries are coming soon, so we have no choice but to agree to the marriage contract proposed by the King of Farland. We were forced to marry you off before everything becomes irreparable. His face showed deep shame: Father didnt protect you well. Ge Xiu: What the hell. He didnt want to waste any more words, and bent down to lift his skirt. What are you doing? The queen turned pale with fright, and hurriedly caught his hand: This is what a lady should do. You must not do this after you get married! The king was also shocked, and hurried forward a few steps: Whats the matter? Are you feeling unwell? Shall we call a doctor? Their reaction didnt look fake. Ge Xiu slowly put down his hands, narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, and looked at the two people in front of him. Were they really ignorant of his true gender? After all, the purpose of the marriage contract was to quell the war, and if they married off a fake princess, it would not be of any benefit to their country. Ge Xiu said calmly: Its nothing, its just a little hot. The queen raised her hand and sighed remorsefully touching his face: The banquet will start in half an hour, just let us know if you need anything, dont hide it. Okay. Ge Xiu nodded obediently, and said, You dont need to let the maid come in during this time, let me be alone. Seeing the King and Queen disappearing at the door, the room once again was as empty as when Ge Xiu first woke up. Their footsteps gradually moved away. After he could no longer hear any sound, Ge Xiu quickly untied the corset on his body, and then took a heavy breath. The feeling of being compressed on his chest to the point of suffocation before finally disappeared. He looked over the environment around him, then raised his hand and pulled down the curtain beside him, skilfully tore it into small pieces, walked quickly to the dressing table, and put the jewelry inside into this simply made bag. Immediately afterwards, Ge Xiu walked quickly to the closet, opened its door, and glanced inside hastily. It was all those heavy, gaudy dresses that didnt have any utility, with basically no simpler alternatives. He sighed, bent down, and started to tear off the obstructive skirt. The ear-piercing sound of ripping fabric rang in his ears. In just a few minutes, the beautiful flowy dress that was almost reaching the floor became a bunch of rags. Ge Xiu tore off all the excess fabric and then tied a simple knot around the petticoat on his thighs to make simple trousers. He took off the heavy necklace around his neck, stuffed it into the bulging bag, then turned around and walked towards the balcony. If he doesnt run now, does he still want to wait until the banquet? CH 161 Ge Xiu came to the balcony. He stared at the faint blue halo suspended outside the balcony, and tentatively reached out to touch it. His fingertips were hindered by something halfway Ge Xiu fell silent. Based on his experience from travelling through various worlds for so long, he came to a conclusion. This shouldnt be any high technology, so other than that, there was only one last option left. magic. Ge Xiu: Damn magic. At this moment, the door behind him was pushed open and the maid from just now came in again. When she saw Ge Xius attire, she couldnt help but being taken aback: Princesswhat are you? Ge Xiu looked down on his previously dazzling dress which had been violently destroyed into rags, and said expressionlessly: its hot. An hour later. Ge Xiu turned to look at himself in the mirror. The gorgeous and complicated long dress outlined his slender figure, the heavy jewellery rested on his collarbone and the long blond hair shimmered like molten gold with a jewel-like luster. It was pulled up and fixed on the top of his head. The face in the mirror was very familiar, as it was quite similar to his real face, but lines of his features were softer. If it wasnt for his flat chest, it would be almost impossible to tell the real gender. He didnt have the foreign and aggressive facial features like when he was a mermaid. This time, his appearance was more pure and clear, with an innocent feeling of being ignorant of the world like someone whose foot would not touch the worldly dust, but it was also thrillingly beautiful. The maid stared at his face in the mirror in amazement, and as if afraid of disturbing something ethereal, she sighed softly: Princess, there is no one more beautiful than you in the whole continent Ge Xiu: Thank you. At this moment, a gust of wind swept in from the balcony, the air current carried a hot and burning breath, rolling with a roar into the room. The balcony door clanged loudly. Layers upon layers of gorgeous curtains billowed and made a loud noise. The soft and wide skirt blown away, like a torn cloud, and the whole room was filled with blown spun yarn and satin, making it impossible to distinguish east, west, south, north for a while. The maid screamed and subconsciously bent down, trying to hold down the hem of the skirt for Ge Xiu. Ge Xiu turned his head and looked out of the balcony. The sky that was originally as clear as a sapphire suddenly darkened, a huge shadow swept by covering the sun and then suddenly passed over the building. An even stronger gust of wind swept across, and the sound of the branches being snapped in the courtyard as well as the panicked shouts of the guards could be heard. Ge Xiu had a feeling. Regardless of the obstruction of the maid behind him, he walked towards the balcony. Outside, the sky faded, the earth trembled, and the tops of dry branches turned black. A violent gale, dry and hot, shook the world. Ge Xiu looked up. A huge black dragon swooped down, its dark and hard scales glimmered in the sunlight, and its huge wings that could almost cover the entire sky spread out, casting a frighteningly huge shadow on the ground, bringing upon humans the terror coming from the souls depths. The magic barrier above their heads shattered in an instant, turning into tens of thousands of tiny light spots, which were instantly blown away by the gust of wind. The guards not far away were attacking the dragon high above. However, human weapons had absolutely no lethality against creatures like dragons. Most of the thrown spears and bows fell down halfway, and the rare weapons that could reach that height would simply slid down from the hard scales, making a clanging sound. Ge Xiu couldnt keep his eyes open due to the strong wind. The crown that was originally bundled in the hair was blown to nowhere, and the long hair the colour of molten gold was blown back in instant, like a torn golden banner, billowing and flying in the strong wind. In the next second, he felt that a huge shadow pressing down from the top of his head, instantly covering all light source. Ge Xiu subconsciously wanted to back away. However, a pair of huge claws covered with scales opened and fell, and then with the flapping of the wings, the violent hurricane rolled up again, the trees in the courtyard were uprooted in the wind, the roofs of the houses were toppled by the huge force In the blink of an eye, the dragon lifted off again. Between its claws, a slender figure was caught. The huge white dress and long golden hair fluttered in the wind, like a soft ribbon, so fragile that it seemed to be about to break. Below, on the ground. The King and Queen rushed out of the palace supporting each other. They squinted their eyes, which were blown by the wind and sand, and stood on a messy marble floor. They looked up at the quickly shrinking figure of a huge dragon in the sky, as well as their own daughter in its claws, and the Queen cried out in despair: Angela! Angela, the princess of the Kingdom of Esther, was called the number one beauty that was also her curse. It is was that her beauty would bring disaster upon everyone who saw her, causing them to would fall in love with her irresistibly. Countless people were devastated by her, all noble youths who were lucky enough to witness her face declared that they would never marry, and even competed for the honor of being able to see her, causing many tragic conflicts. And the competition reached its peak during her coming-of-age ceremony. Many countries sent troops on the day she came of age, just to fight for a marriage contract, the smell of gunpowder spread quietly, with one wrong step, the whole continent would be in crisis of war. The Kingdom of Farland was the most powerful country on the entire continent. The king of Farland was young, handsome and ambitious. The army led by him seized the opportunity and rushed to the Kingdom of Esther day and night to conclude a marriage contract with Princess Angela. However, on the night of their engagement ceremony, a sudden change occurred. The next day, frightening news spread across the entire Alanze continent in an instant. The evil dragon stole the most shining jewel in the crown of the Alanze continent. It stole Princess Angela! The King and Queen of the Kingdom of Esther were distraught, they announced that any warrior who could save the princess from the dragon would be able to marry the princess. The whole continent was boiling over. All those who had seen the beauty of the princess suddenly gained hope. They all started recruiting soldiers and collecting weapons, hoping to be the one who can save the princess from evil dragons claws. And the unfortunate ones who had never seen the princess were also ready to move. Not only because of the world-famous beauty of the princess, but also because she was the only daughter of the king of the Kingdom of Esther. As long someone married her, they would be able to harvest both beauty and wealth, surpass their current status in an instant, and even inherit Esther Kingdom in the future. Among these people, none of them were more unwilling than the king of the Farland. He lowered his head, stared gloomily at the lonely mountain range on the edge of the map, and said slowly: Post a reward order to find the wizard. . Ge Xiu didnt know that he had become the focus of the entire world in a short period of time. The howling wind passed by his ears and the scenery under his body became small and distant. Ge Xiu who was squeezed between the dragons icy claws, couldnt breathe for a while. that horrible corset made it impossible for him to breathe. And, to make matters worse, as time passed, the dragon flew higher and higher, and the air gradually became thinner and thinner. World before Ge Xius eyes darkened. He reached out to try to untie the belt around his waist. However, Ge Xius movement was regarded as a struggle, so the dragon slowly clenched its claws. Even tighter. Ge Xiu: His vision went dark, and he officially passed out. - CH 162 Haa Ge Xiu suddenly opened his eyes. The sky was spinning, the darkness in his vision had not subsided, his ears were filled with buzzing. He groped towards his waist with difficulty, tore open the dress with his trembling fingers, and then violently tore off the drawstring under the skirt, the whalebone lost its restraint and fell apart in an instant. Finally able to breathe. Ge Xiu let out a long breath and slowly lay down on his back. The line of sight gradually became clearer. He supported the ground with his arms, slowly got up, turned his head and looked around the place where he was now. It was a huge cave, with a narrow opening overhead, through which cold distant daylight streamed down. Inside the cave, there were mountains of gold coins and precious stones, from golden jewellery and silver utensils to huge jewels and diamonds, all piled up in a huge hills, shining dazzling golden glittered in the sun, and the walls of cave were reflecting the dazzling golden colours. Ge Xiu: Eye piercing. And he finally knew why he had been feeling a dull pain in his back ever since he had woken up. Because he had been placed in the very center of the biggest golden mountain, with gold coins and jewels all over his back and body, and the gold coins under his palms slid down with his movements, bringing forth the metallic sounds of collision. A small flood of coins like a reiver slid down the mountain. At this moment, there was another sound of gold rushing down from the other end of the cave. Ge Xiu immediately turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. A big black tail quickly passed over the gold mountain not far away, and disappeared in an instant. With the movement of that tail, golden avalanches all over the cave surged down, making tinkling sounds. Immediately afterwards, a deep majestic voice sounded in the cave, amplified by the narrow rock wall, carrying a distant and cold deterrent force: Human, from now on, you belong to my collection. Ge Xiu climbed up the golden mountain with some difficulty, the gold coins under his feet falling down. He lifted the hem of his skirt and walked in the direction where the tail disappeared just now. What are you going to do? the voice asked suspiciously. Ge Xiu kicked away the crown blocking the way under his feet, and continued to walk forward, explaining considerately as he walked: Dont worry, I just want to see you. to see if you are the person I am looking for. After all, the wind was too strong before for him to even open his eyes, making it very difficult to see the appearance of the other party. Rumble. The entire ground shook violently. The other party seemed to have taken quickly a few steps back into the shadow of the cave. The golden mountain in the cave jolted up and down with the vibration, setting off a wave of falling golden waves. You The majestic voice just now seemed a little nervous at the moment: dont come here. Ge Xiu was taken aback for a moment, then stopped in doubt: Why? The other side fell into silence. Ge Xiu tentatively took a few steps closer in that direction. Arent you a lady! The other party became a little restless: Youyour clothes Ge Xiu looked down. Just now, in order to untie his waist, he straight up tore off the dress on his body, the open lace neckline hung loosely on his shoulders. The cloth on the lower waist was also torn apart, and the silk fabrics were piled up randomly, revealing the slender collarbone and most of the chest, the flush that from the suffocation just now hadnt dissipated yet and floated on the snow-white skin, making it seem even more glamorous and blatant because it was half-covered. It dawned on him. But Im really not. Ge Xiu said. As he spoke, he continued to pull his neckline down neatly, revealing his flat chest with firm muscles but seconds before he could pull down the skirt completely, a strong wind rose up, and the gold coins were blown away with clinging by the gust of wind, and Ge Xiu fell back a little unsteadily and sat on the golden mountain again. When he finally opened his eyes, he realised that the dragon hiding in the shadow just now had already run out of the door and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ge Xiu: Was he shy? He let go of his dress and slid down the slope made out of gold coins. Three minutes later, Ge Xiu finally arrived at the mountains foot. He stood up, bent down, skilfully tore open the hem of the dress, kicked off the high heels still hanging on his feet and walked out of the cave with bare feet. The sky outside was clear blue and clean, the giant dragon was nowhere to be seen in the sky. Outside the cave were jagged peaks, hard and barren rocks with sharp edges and corners and behind the entrance was a dense dark green jungle that did not let through any light. The faint sound of waves could be heard not far away. Ge Xiu wrapped torn fabric around his feet, and then walked towards the direction of the sound of the waves. The jungle gradually became thinner and skylight opened in the treetops. He saw a boundless blue ocean surrounded by layers of rocks. Waves after waves rolled in from afar, collided with the huge rocks on the edge of the isolated island, and split into snow-white foam and waves. There was no trace of any human life on the entire island. Ge Xiu stared thoughtfully at the place where the sky and the sea meet in the distance. Until now, he had not found the laws of this world. According to the usual practise, he should have assigned in the place of the most dangerous and most conflicting identity, followed by endless malice, especially in the previous two worlds, which couldnt wait to bring him to death from the very beginning beginning, but this time it was completely differentalthough he was also kidnapped by the evil dragon at the beginning, the other party didnt seem to show any malice towards him. This feeling of not needing to flee for his life made Ge Xiu feel a little unused. Why was it so? At this moment, amidst the sound of the waves, there was a gululu. Ge Xiu pressed his stomach that was aching slightly, and frowned slightly. Since he came into this world, he hadnt eaten a morsel. So hungry. The black giant dragon was flying high in the clouds, its huge wings set off a strong air currents with each beat and the whistling wind passes by its ears. He was a dragon that had lived for tens of thousands of years. Ever since he became conscious, he knew that the dragon needed to snatch a princess. However, the dragon was lazy. He preferred to collect and rob gold and silver treasures, those shiny treasures being more attractive to him than a weak and incompetent human princess. until one day. The dragon decided to take a nap in a mountain range in the mainland, when a group of human soldiers happened to pass by his cave, disturbing his sleep. Just as he woke up angrily and was about to use his dragon breath to punish those ignorant humans, he happened to hear the humans conversation they were talking about the prince of their country and how he fell in love at first sight in the Princess Angela from kingdom of Esther. not even hesitating to compete with the King of Farland for her hand. They praised the princesss appearance, her starry eyes and her brilliant blond hair. The fire breath brewing in the dragons throat slowly extinguished. At this moment, he finally remembered his mission. The dragon needed to kidnap a princess. The dragon decided to go and see the princess named Angela. See if she was worthy of being his prey. Thus, the dragon spread its wings and flew towards the territory of the Kingdom of Esther. On the open balcony of the kingdom, he saw her. The dragon felt his heart, which had been silent for many years, start beating violently, like a scorching flame spreading in his scale-covered chest. Not even the clearest most beautiful gem could compare to her blue eyes, no pure gold could compare to her brilliant blond hair. The dragon was moved. Only she was worthy of being in his collection! If he wanted to kidnap, it could only be such a princess! He instantly followed his heart into action. The dragon perfectly displayed its nature of grabbing whatever it liked, directly tore apart the protective magic outside the palace and then snatched away the closely guarded princess. What he didnt expect was that maybe because his claws were grasping too tightly, the princess fainted on the way. Regretful, the dragon carefully placed the unconscious princess in the middle of his treasure pile. Then, he found a shadow to hide in the cave. During his tens of thousands of years of life, there were too many humans that fainted from panic and fear before he could use his fire breath, shivering and running away in panic in front of his flames. There were even some psychologically fragile human beings who were directly scared to death by him. Humans were fragile and weak creatures. And the princess her skin was like the first snow, her waist was like a thin willow, she was as beautiful and fragile as the most precious gemstone in his cave. The dragon didnt want the princess to be scared too. Butunexpectedly the scene he saw in the cave flashed again in the dragons mind, and suddenly, as if his own dragons breath flame burned from inside, he felt a suffocating and hot feeling again, spreading rapidly under his icy scales, causing him to subconsciously speed up the frequency of flapping his wings, flying higher up than before. Finally, after a dozen laps, the dragon slowly calmed down. The sky had gradually dimmed. After calming down, he suddenly rememberedhumans had to eat. Dragons could live without food for hundreds of years, but humans couldnt. If they dont eat for a few days, they may die. And such a weak and beautiful princess may persist for an even shorter time. The dragon suddenly tensed up. He didnt want the princess to die. The giant dragon beat its wings violently, made a sharp turn, turned around and rushed back towards its cave. In the night, the howling wind whizzed past his ears, the scenery below changed instantly, and the small island where he hid his treasure gradually emerged in his sight. The dragon first returned to his cave full of golden treasures. but the princess was not here. He was filled with anxiety. He left too hastily earlier and he had never thought that the princess would leave directly. The dragon left the cave in a panic and began to circle the island at a low altitudethis island was completely isolated from the outside world and so the princess couldnt have left the island. At this moment, his vision caught a faint fire not far away. The giant dragon was overjoyed, and quickly flapped its wings and flew towards the direction of the fire. The fire was lit in a clearing among the dense jungle. From far away, his excellent dynamic vision captured the scene of that land in his mind with great precision. He saw a princess in a tattered dress sitting on a rock. A long sword inlaid with gemstones was inserted beside the rock, dried blood still staining the blade. On the bonfire, a huge wild boar was roasting. Dragon: ? ? ? The author has something to say: Dragon: What about the promised weak and beautiful princess? ? ? CH 163 So full. Ge Xiu leaned against the rock, narrowing his eyes contentedly. The bonfire beside him was blazing, dazzling fire scattering light in the surrounding night. The island was windy and the surrounding trees were rustling in the wind, their branches were swaying, casting shadows under the light from the fire. Ge Xiu pulled out the sword stuck aside. He took it from the dragons cave. The sword body was like graceful flowing silver and the hilt was made of gold. It was inlaid with rubies the size of pigeon eggs, shining gorgeous and decorated to the point of being vulgar, so shiny that it could almost blind ones eyes. But it worked pretty well. Just a little too heavy. Ge Xiu looked at the sword once, then picked up a pointed stone from the ground beside him, and began to hit on the hilt. After a few heavy blows, the diamond gems inlaid on it were smashed down and fell to the ground with a clang. Ge Xiu weighed the sword again. Now it was more handy. Those brilliant gems fell into the dirt and were trampled under his feet. A rustling sound came from a tree nearby. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. The night was dark, and only the cloudy sky and the gray-black bushes could be seen, rest being blurred into vague shadows in the empty night. The clouds above his head were shifting and there was a faint moist breath in the wind. Its going to rain. Ge Xiu looked away. He took the sword, turned and walked towards the cave. The princesss slender figure gradually disappeared into the darkness. Behind her, above the gradually extinguishing bonfire, a deep shadow cast over the place. Immediately afterwards, that shadow opened its mouth and secretly swallowed the rest of the wild boar into its mouth. After the giant dragon swallowed the roast food whole, it was silent for a few seconds: It was so unpalatable. Lukewarm cooked meat with a burnt smell from the grill, with such a poor cooking technique that the skin was burnt, but the parts close to the bone were still raw and not seasoned in any wayit was a disaster! After all, he had lived for tens of thousands of years, reaping the infamy of an evil deity that everyone in the whole continent feared. He had plundered countless treasures. Many countries would regularly send sacrifices and treasures to him out of fear, his appetite and tastes getting bigger and more refined. The giant dragon rushed to the stream and took two sips of water before finally diluting the bad taste in his mouth. At this moment, he had already forgotten his previous doubts about the wild boar, and there was only one thought left in his mind: How could a princess eat this kind of thing? That night, as Ge Xiu expected, there was a gust of wind and rain. The crackling raindrops hit the rock wall of the cave and the howling wind shook the trees and jungle outside the cave, making whistling noises. It was very cold in the cave, and the mountains made of gold, silver and jewels had no protective ability against the cold winds and rain at all. The ground was cold and hard, full of moisture, the only thing it brought is that he wouldnt be completely drenched by the rain. But Ge Xiu didnt mind much. Hed been through worse circumstances than this. the next day. When Ge Xiu woke up, the wind and rain had stopped. Outside the cave, the blue sky seemed to washed clean by water, and there was a fresh and damp earthy smell in the jungle after the heavy rain. He looked around the cold treasures in the cave. Except for the golden mountains that were still so dazzling it hurt eyes, there was no breath of living things nothing including the giant dragon that had snatched him to this small island yesterday had appeared. Ge Xiu frowned. He twisted the water out of his skirt and then walked out of the cave. Ge Xius eyes fell on the ground outside the cave and he was surprised slightly. On a huge leaf, there was a pile of dewy fruits. On the side, there were all kinds of exquisite dishes in golden containers, exuding a mouth-watering aroma. Next to the food, there was a stack of soft and clean clothes. Ge Xiu touched the edge of the plate. Still hot. It should have just been put here. He didnt move the food, choosing to walk to the stack of clothes first. Ge Xiu picked up one and unfurled it: A dress. And its still very similar to the one he wore previously, soft and fluffy, with a gorgeous appearance and no practical value, the only difference there were many, many more golden jewels on this dress than on the last one and it was decorated so lavishly, it almost sparkled in the sun. thats a taste of a dragon indeed. The giant dragon hid in the distance, happily watching the princess he snatched back secretly, flip through his presents. Whether it was food or clothes, he had snatched them from nearby countries, all of them were of the highest standard, most worthy of the status of a princess. she will love it very much! The dragon watched the princess figure. Although she was dressed in rags and tatters, it did not affect her beauty at all. She was slender, and her hair, like a golden waterfall, flowed down her shoulders. After the braids were loosened, the locks almost reached her calves, like sunlight condensed in the mortal world, shining with a breath-taking light. All this made the dragon feel dazzled. He had lived for tens of thousands of years and had seen all kinds of gold coins and treasures, some of which had been carefully crafted by skilled human craftsmen, and some of which had been naturally produced in the depths of the mountains, but he had seen nothing alike to the beautiful hair of the princess. Just a glance of something so pure and brilliant was astonishing like gazing into a miracle, no other gold in the entire world could compare to it. And her fair and soft skin, slender arms, seeming to be glowing in the sun Wait! skin? arm? The dragon suddenly recovered from his intoxication, his eyes widened in disbelief the princess was actually taking off her clothes! There was a boom in his ears, and the hot feeling from before came back again. The flaming fire in his chest instantly heated up his scales, and the giant dragon raised its wings violently and hid its head under the wings. Ge Xiu stopped his movements, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked thoughtfully at the rock not far away. It was peaceful with no sight of another soul, only the barren rocks where glaring white under the sunlight, and the dense forest leaves were swaying gently with the sea breeze, making a rustling sound. He looked away. At this moment, the dragon was doing psychological construction for himself. In any case, the princess was already in his collectionit wouldnt matter if he took a look, right? He secretly raised a corner of his wing, and looked out with his half-closed golden-red vertical pupils. The princess tore off all the jewels and diamonds from her skirt, then picked up the sword and swept it twice. The originally gorgeous skirt was transformed into a shawl with all the decorations removed, and the petticoat underneath was transformed into a pair of simple, crooked trousers. Dragon: Why! Wasnt it shiny enough! ! ! He was very lost. In the next few days, Ge Xiu kept receiving all kinds of gifts. He left the cave to go out, and when he came back, he would find a huge soft and gorgeous bed, covered with satin curtains, and the sheets and pillows inside were embroidered with shiny golden silk thread. eye dazzling. The food sent was also becoming more and more luxurious and precious, as well as all kinds of jewels and treasures. and many more dresses. However, the dragon never appeared again. Even if he tried to talk to the dragon, the other party never showed up or made a sound. Ge Xiu suspected that he had frightened it at first. He was very patient at first, waiting for the other party to show up. However, as time passed, his patience drained. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, hiding the calculating look in his eyes. The dragon once again flew back from outside the island full of confidence. This time, he had a huge wardrobe in his paws, and inside it was another gorgeous dress. He forced the mountain elves to weave this garment with the most expensive gold thread, and asked his old friend to cast a powerful protective spell on it, so that the thin cloth could withstand everything from a sword to an axe. This time the princess would definitely like it! right. However, even if she didnt like it, it wouldnt be torn into ugly strips as easily as before. Why would such a beautiful princess want to wear those ugly rags on her body? The dragon felt a little heartbroken. He was determined to save the princess aesthetics. The dragon circled around the island for a while, but didnt see the princess, so he flew back to his cave and peeked in through the rock wall. not there either. The dragon was a little puzzled. However, before he could solve the mystery, his eyes suddenly caught something unexpected. On the cold ground of the cave, locks of golden hair were lying there casually. Giant dragon: !!!??? Suddenly, like a thunderbolt, the dragons mind went blank. He dropped the wardrobe and stumbled into the cave. Why! The giant dragon stretched out its claws tremblingly, and carefully gathered together the golden hair scattered on the ground, as if it was about to suffocate from heartache. Why! ! ! The hair that was like woven from sunlight was cut off just like that! ! At this moment, he felt his tail being held by something soft. Ge Xiu pulled the black dragons tail and sneered: finally willing to come out? In the fog outside the island. Several ships broke through the waves and slowly drifted forward. The board was full of armed soldiers holding weapons. Not far away, a rough island appeared at the edge of the mist. The first batch of warriors was about to arrive. CH 164 Ge Xiu looked up the behemoth in front of him under the sunlight pouring down from the narrow hole above his head. The dragons whole body was pitch black, its vertical pupils were golden red, the dark scales reflected the fragmented sunlight, opalising slightly under the light. It brought a strange sense of oppression and deterrence in this dark gloomy caveif you ignored its claws still holding onto the gathered pile of golden hair. Its really you. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes. The tip of the tail held in the palm was cold and smooth, the edges of the scales were slightly sharp, causing a dull pain when rubbing against the palm. The tip of the tail slid cautiously, as if trying to pull it away from his hand. Ge Xius fingers tightened slightly, increasing his strength a bit. The dragon stiffened. The sensitive tip of the tail was held in the soft and warm palm, the warm and gentle touch was like being kissed by a feather, a strange and hot sensation spread under the hard scales, and quickly rushed to his heart, it seemed as if there was a fire in his chest and he couldnt let it out, causing all of his internal organs to set on fire. He want to take it back, but he was a little bit reluctant. And he feared he would use too much force, causing harm to the others delicate palm. It seemed a bit too late to run now. He had no choice but to stand stiffly on the spot, looking back at the princess who was still holding his tail. The princesss originally long flowing alike to a waterfall hair had disappeared and turned into messy short hair, but it was still as bright and dazzling as molten gold. In the pair of blue eyes, as if a corner of the sky condensed inside, the dragon could almost see his reflection. No expensive and beautiful sapphire was a match for her eyes. The dragon heard his heart pounding. He originally thought that it was because of the others pure golden hair that he couldnt help but be tempted to snatch her back although it wasnt 100% because of this, at least 70% to 80% of it was still there! However, after the princess cut off her long hair the giant dragon lowered his head, secretly glanced at the long hair under his paws, his breath halted suddenly. He averted his eyes in pain. No. Still very heartbroken. Ge Xiu decided to go through the normal routine, so he grabbed the dragon by the tail and asked, Why did you catch me? You are a princess and I am a dragon. The dragon replied confidently: I ought to have my own princess. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: Whoa, this tone is not small. The dragon: ? It felt like something was off. He couldnt hold back and asked, Wont you ask me when I will let you go? Ge Xiu asked kindly, When will you let me go? The dragon: From the moment you were taken away by me, you belong to my collection, and I will not let you go. Ge Xiu: Oh. Giant dragon: ? ? ? Why does it feel even weirder? He took a deep breath, endured and endured, finally couldnt resist the temptation in his heart, and asked again: Wont you beg me to let you go? Ge Xiu was silent for two seconds: If I beg you, will you let me go? Dragon: No. Ge Xiu: He looked at the huge black dragon in front of him suspiciously for a few seconds, then fell into deep thought. Wasnt this dragon a bit too silly? The dragon was as puzzled as he was. He leaned down slightly, and moved his scaly head closer: Why arent you afraid of me? According to past experience, ordinary humans would fall into mindless panic and fear when they saw him. When he realised that the other was standing behind him, he was ready for the princess to scream in horror the moment she saw him, or even faint right away, but he waited and waited, and never got any kind of extreme reaction. The giant dragons golden-red vertical pupils were as cold and cruel as that of a cold-blooded animal, the scales growing around them were moving like undulating waves. When he approached, the smell of gunpowder smoke came from his body with heat of a burning fire, making one feel as if they were in a bloody battlefield. Ge Xiu: He raised his hand and touched the head of the giant dragon approaching. Dragon: ! He suddenly widened his eyes, being suddenly caught off guard, took a few steps back. The ground vibrated tremendously due to his footsteps, and gold coins began to flow down from the high gold mountains. The dragon was at a loss. The scale that was touched just now became scorching burning hot. His deep voice trembled a little: youyou The next second, the wings on the back of the giant dragon flapped violently and then he rushed out of the cave without looking back. He knocked off a large piece of the rock at the entrance of the cave, and then, amidst the dust, he flew towards the sky in a stupor, looking thoroughly embarrassed. Ge Xiu was silent. So, who was more afraid of whom? Suddenly he seemed to remember something, rushed out quickly, and shouted towards the clear sky: Dont bring me dresses anymore!!! Ge Xiu blinked, looked at the empty sky in front of him, he wasnt sure if the other party heard it or not. He sighed, shook his head helplessly, then turned and walked back into the cave. At this moment, on the other side of the island, a fleet had quietly landed. Wearing armor and holding long swords, warriors struggled to climb up from between the jagged rocks on the edge of the island. A blond knight, leading the other seemed to have heard the sound coming from the air in this moment. He narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his head to the side to ask his companions: Did you hear anything? People around nodded their heads. Although the distance was too far, so the content of the shouts couldnt be heard clearly. However, that clear and emotional voice could only be princess! The blond knight was heartbroken and filled with righteous indignation: That damned dragon! What did it do to the princess! The princess must have suffered a lot after being imprisoned by the dragon for so long! He looked up at the direction where the voice came from, his eyesslightly sour, he gritted his teeth and said: I must slay the dragon and take the princess back safely! Of course, it would be even better if he could win the princesss heart. The blond knight was full of energy again. He raised his sword and pointed in the direction of the voice: Lets go! The island was very barren, there was almost no traces of human life, and it was quite difficult to find the cave all the while climbing on the barren mountain roads. Fortunately, there was a magician in the team, and he found the direction to the dragons cave by casting spells. After a difficult trek, the group finally arrived at the entrance of the cave. The blond knight looked at the magician. The magician shook his headthe dragon was not at home. So, the blond knight commanded the soldiers behind him, and slipped cautiously into the cave with him. The first half of the cave was very dark, but after walking a dozen steps, it suddenly became brighter. Everyone held their breath. There were mountains above mountains of treasures, gold coins, jewels, diamonds, emeralds, utensils and swords made of gold, and many unnamed jewellery. However, among these dazzling treasures that could cause people to lose minds. The most dazzling one was a young girl sitting among them. Her splendid beauty overshadowed the brilliance of all treasures, taking peoples breath away in an instant, her curse-like beauty could make anyone fall in love the moment they saw her. No one deserved to be called a beauty except for her. No one would mistake Princess Angela for any other woman, because compared to her, everything was alike to a dusty stone, while she was the most eye-catching diamond in the world. The princess seemed to have noticed the movement from there and turned her head to look over. The blond knight was breathless and dazzled, as if stung by the light from being too close to the sun. In that moment, he was ready to die in order to enter those beautiful sky-blue eyes. However, when the knights eyes fell on the princesss grotesque tattered dress and the dishevelled short golden hair on top of her head, he couldnt help being stunned. The infatuation in his eyes just now instantly turned into pain and anger, as well as deep-seated hatred for that evil dragon. Looking at the distressed beauty in front of him, the knight could not help crying out: Princess, you have suffered! Ge Xiu: ? The author has something to say: Ge Xiu: I cut the clothes and hair, Do you have any opinions? CH 165 The blond knight took a few steps forward, took off the armor on his head, and revealed a handsome face. He locked his firm gaze on the princess in front of him, and said, Princess, Im here to save you! Ge Xiu: After finishing speaking, the knight turned his head and gave instructions to the soldiers brought behind him, telling them to lie in ambush and wait until the dragon returns. After arranging everything, the knight looked at the princess in front of him again. He seemed worried that she would be frightened, so he stepped forward cautiouslyand said softly, Dont worry, with me here, that dragon cant hurt you anymore. His eyes were filled with determination: When I kill this evil dragon, I will take you home. At that time, I will definitely hold a grand wedding Ge Xiu: ? Suppressing the sudden anger in his heart, he asked expressionlessly, Wedding? Are you dreaming? The knight was taken aback, But But what? Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows. The knight stumbled on his words, finally forcing out: Youyour father said Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, a dangerous cold glint flickered in his dark blue eyes: Said what? Saidthat you can marry The knights voice gradually became smaller, in the end becoming only a whisper: Marryyou Ge Xiu laughed angrily. This world was really poisonous. Not only the world setting was inexplicable, but even the humans in it were just as incomprehensible. He stretched out his hand to lift the treasured sword stuck on the side, expertly rolled up his sleeves, the sword reflected cold light, seeming like the glint of freezing ice within. The blonde princess sneered lightly: Then let me see if you have the strength. The knight stared at her blankly, always feeling that something was wrong: ? ? ? Didnt he come to slay dragons? half an hour later. A group of soldiers stumbled and ran out of the dragons cave leaving behind their helmets and armour. The knight at the front was flushed with shame, holding the dagger that had been cut in two, and jumped onto the boat in embarrassment. The rest of the soldiers followed closely behind. The boat pierced the waves, making snow-white waves rise at the stern and sailed back to the sea area where they came from without looking back. inside the cave. Ge Xiu inserted the sword back into the scabbard and threw it back into the treasure pile. He moved his neck and let out a long breath. So refreshing. That felt good. Ge Xiu couldnt get enough of it he thought that he was still too fast in his attacks, he should have kept them a little longer, what a pity. At this moment, there came the sound of howling wind from outside the cave, and the airflow brought by the flapping of the wings blew away the trees on the small island, shaking them as if they were about to be broken. The dragon was back. This time he flew straight into the cave, his pitch-black scales gleamed under the light, a burning pair of golden-red vertical pupils stared at the princess in front of him who was only the size of his one paw. He put the wardrobe in his claws in front of the princess. The deep and cold voice was extremely majestic: For you. Ge Xiu had a very bad premonition in his heart. He reached into the closet. A dress made of gold silk and decorated with various jewels appeared in front of her eyes. Ge Xiu lost expression on his face. Slowly and weakly, he buried his face into the depths of his palms, and exhaled forcefully. Dont be angry, dont be angry. Its the whole world thats wrong, its not worth it. In fact, after taking off, the giant dragon only heard a word dress being blown by the wind from a distance, so after flying a few laps in the sky, he completely recovered from previous hot and embarrassed feelings. After careful consideration, he returned to the place where he left the closet before, and brought back the magic dress. The dragon folded its wings behind him, pretending to be calm and waiting for the princesss reaction when she received the gift but the next second, he realized that something was wrong. The dragons eyes narrowed slightly. He sniffed the smell in the air, his pupils constricted suddenly, and the flames of rage ignited in his eyes: Human beings have been here. Ge Xiu finally calmed down at this moment. He raised his head and said expressionlessly: Yes, they said they were the brave men who came to save me. Unexpectedly. Mere humans dared to covet his treasures. Disgusting gravel, worms, bastards! In the depths of the giant dragons vertical pupils burst a violent rage, extreme paranoia and anger quickly heated up with the suppressed dragons breath in his chest, he turned around, flapped his wings and prepared to rush out of the cave he wanted to catch those whimsical and stupid bastards, and burn them to ashes with flames and fury! Let them struggle in pain and regret their arrogant behaviour! Ge Xiu quickly grabbed the dragons tail: What are you doing? The dragon froze. The tip of the tail was held in the soft and tender palm of the princess. He didnt dare to pull it out, and he didnt want to take it back. He could only stay there stiffly, maintaining an awkward posture about to take off, and growled in a low voice: They need to pay for their actions. The dragon suddenly halted. He suddenly realized that the princess was also human and she might not want those humans to die. And that she didnt want to stay on the island with him, but most likely wanted to leave with the warriors who came to save her. In fact, the dragon was fully aware of this when he kidnapped her. He did not give a gem. Its his nature to grab what he liked. The law of the jungle meaning to prey on the weaker was the law of nature. Even if he was given another chance, he would not hesitate to make the same choice. However, for some reason, the giant dragon suddenly felt a little depressed. Ge Xiu sneered: Everyone has been beaten into running away by me, whats the use of you chasing after them? Run away? The giant dragon was taken aback for a moment, not understanding the logic chain inside. He peeked at the princess standing behind him, and asked, pretending to be calm, Could it be, youdont you want to go back with them? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes, looking at the black dragon in front of him. and the look of anticipation that the other party thought was very concealed. He was now completely aware of the character of the dragon in front of him. Simple one word. Foolish. His head hurt thinking about this, he sighed, and decided to show his cards: Dont worry, if I want to leave, you cant stop me. Ge Xiu patted the big tail of the giant dragon in front of him affectionately: And I dont want to leave yet. This world was really too befuddling, it didnt even look like the work of people outside, this world was also dominated by the field of magic that he was the least good at, so Ge Xiu decided to stay on this island for a while, carefully observe and collect information, and then decide what to do nextnot to mention, after all this time, he had already confirmed that this person wasnt hostile to him, and it would be safe to stay by his side. The princess actually stayed here voluntarily? The giant dragon couldnt believe his ears. It was as if he was flying in the clouds without flapping his wings, and the soft and sweet clouds were all around his feet, which made him feel unreal as if he was inside a dream. The giant dragon quickly turned his head, he coughed twice in a disguised manner, and spit out two smoke rings with sparks from his mouth: you are very knowledgeable about current affairs, very good. Ge Xiu: He looked up and down this dragon who was in a silly daze again, his expression was a bit indescribable for a while. And, the other party was so stupid this time. It would be difficult to pose any threat to himself. Ge Xiu was relieved. He dropped the tip of the tail he was holding and looked up at the dragon in front of him: When do you plan to go outside the island? The dragon looked down at the princess who was only as big as his own paw, and decided to reluctantly ignore the other partys disrespect. Maintaining his majestic image, he replied: Cough, it depends on my mood. Ge Xiu nodded: Ill make a list for you later, go find all the things in it. He turned around naturally and walked into the cave. The giant dragon stared at his back, blinking blankly, always feeling that something was wrong. At this moment, Ge Xiu suddenly remembered something, he frowned, turned his head and looked behind him: By the way, dont bring me any more dresses. The giant dragon was startled: Why! A trace of coldness flashed Ge Xius eyes: Because Im a man. The dragons voice lowered subconsciously: But But what? Ge Xiu raised his lips and showed a perfect smile, but the threat in his eyes was particularly conspicuous. But you are a princess The dragon closed his mouth pitifully. but it was such a beautiful dress. Ge Xiu nodded in satisfaction. This is whats called knowing your circumstances. It was only when the evil dragon, which made the whole continent tremble with fear, flew into the sky with the purchase list made by the princess, that he reacted belatedly. Whydid it feel like he seemed to be the one being held hostage? The first team of warriors fled back from Dragon Island in embarrassment. Although they did not kill the dragon and nor did they rescue the most beautiful princess in the whole continent, they were the only human beings who successfully went to Dragon Island and came back alive. Everyone was eagerly waiting for them to tell their story experience. All knights were too ashamed to say that they didnt even see a glimpse of the dragon, but were beaten away by the princess. Thus, a new version of the story spread. After they landed on the island, they fought fiercely with the dragon. The flames sprayed by the dragon dyed most of the sky red. They injured the dragon and planned to take the princess away, but she was enchanted under the spell and was unwilling to leave the island even in her death. And they didnt want to hurt the princess, so they had to leave first, find a way to undo the spell, and then go back to rescue the princess. This version of the story quickly reached the ears of the King of Farland. He turned his head to look at the wizard beside him, and asked, Are you sure you can break the spell? The wizard was covered with a black robe, his face was hidden in the shadows, his withered hands were holding the staff and the skinny fingers covered with ruby rings shining strangely on his knuckles, his voice was hoarse and low: Of course. When the dragon dies, the spell will be undone. He said to the king: When the princess regains her senses, she will definitely fall into your arms without any worries. The king was very satisfied with this answer: Very well, when will you set off? The wizard replied: Soon, by the time one hundred challengers return without a success, we can start. C The author has something to say: Ge Xiu: Such a stupid dragon, its definitely not a threat to be around (Vigilance -10 (Pandora: You think Im on the first floor, but Im actually on the third floor!* CH 166 From the day humans successfully landed on the island, the giant dragon doubled his vigilance when patrolling Dragon Island. He knew that those humans came here to snatch the princess away. The giant dragon circled the waters of the Dragon Island and no ship was able to successfully land again. He wont allow anyone to steal his treasure from him. Ships carrying brave knights left the shore one after another, but none of them came back. Some were lost in the mist, some were overturned by the rushing waves, and some were swallowed by the dragons breath before landing on the island. And Ge Xiu was not idle on the island either. He asked the dragon to bring him all kinds of books from various countries, no matter where they came from, who wrote them, or what era, as long as they are books books were written records that could reflect a portion of the mainland, whether it was its history, legends, technology, magic, or life and entertainment, all could be derived from it. Yet the more Ge Xiu read, the more confused he became. Even originating from the same place, the records in these books were still vague, even contradictory, without any justification. In many places, it they even opposed each other and were thoroughly illogical. Back in the other worlds, he had also done such a large amount of reading in order to fully understand the entire worldview. However, he had never been so confused. The worlds he had experienced before were very complete. Behind the operation of the world, there was a perfect system of its own, all of the cause and effect interlocking, the logical chain was self-contained, various fields echoing the same information, forming nearly a perfect circle. No matter what information he was investigating, there wouldnt be many blank spaces and flaws, logic chain always being perfect and self-consistent, nearly making people mistake it for a real, complete world that could operate by itself. Perhaps this was why it would be so difficult to interfere with the virtual world from the outside. But this world was different. Compared with the previous worlds, it was more like a semi-finished product that had been put together randomly. Like the babblings of a sleeping child, it was filled with chaos without any rationale giving anyone who had tried to discern patterns from it a headache. And Ge Xius doubts were also increasing day by day. Why was such a world, which could be called a failure, put into operation? And, why havent he returned to reality for four consecutive worlds? Or, to put it more bluntly. Was it because the group of people outside dont want him to return to the real world, or couldnt make him? Ge Xiu stared down at the huge old book in front of him, rubbed his fingers lightly on the yellowed and hard surface of the parchment, and fell into thoughtful silence. At this moment, the sound of howling wind came from outside the cave. The strong wind swept into the entrance of the cave, blowing away all the books and materials spread on the ground, resembling fluttering autumn leaves. Ge Xiu frowned, raised his voice and shouted: Ive said it already! Dont fly by the entrance of the cave! The sound of the wind outside the entrance of the cave stopped. Boom boom boom boom. The giant dragon walked in awkwardly and lowered his head: I forgot His body smelled of fire and gunpowder. Ge Xiu already knew what this stupid dragon was doing outside the island every day, even thinking he was hiding it well, but he didnt bother to expose him. The dragon nestled back into his pile of gold coins. He skillfully buried more than half of his body into the golden mountain, and the sound of gold coins flowing out followed, echoing throughout the cave. The dragon found a comfortable position and lay down. The so-called comfortable position was the position where he could see the princess as soon as he opened his eyes. During this time, the entire caves layout began to take shape. Half was the dragons gold mountains and half was the princesss old book heap. The dragon loved his treasures very much. He would sleep and roll in the pile of gold every day, looking at and admiring the treasures he has collected, thinking about how to collect more gold all the time. However, ever since the princess came to his cave, the dragon spent all his leisurely time of admiring gems, peeking at the princess instead, the remaining time was spent collecting and plundering treasures from other countries that the princess asked for. The books he had been reading and the items he required were too much, in order to fit the princesss books, he even secretly transported part of his treasures to another cave on the island for preservation. The giant dragon stared fixedly at Ge Xiu who was still busy in the pile of books not far away with his golden-red vertical pupils open. His hair had grown a bit longer than before, the brilliant golden scattered hair hung down softly, falling on the gently curved fair neck, the light golden eyelashes were like solidified sunlight, a pair of pure sea-blue eyes half-hidden under them. The princess was so pretty. She was more beautiful than all of his treasures put together. So thought the dragon. When the princesss hair grew back to its original length, it must be as beautiful as all the treasures in the world. Of course, it would be even better if the princess would agree to wear the shiny dresses he chose for her. The only sound that could be heard throughout the cave was the rustling of books. The dragon felt extremely peaceful and satisfied. This was odd. This feeling was very unusual. No matter how much treasure he collected, how many precious and rare gems and jewellery, he never felt this way, he was never satisfied, always eager to loot more treasures to fill his cave, he needed more, more, perhaps even if the treasures of the whole world were placed before his eyes, he would still not be satisfied. However, the dragon now hoped that this moment could last forever. Ge Xiu lowered his head and flipped through the thick tome in front of him. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the bed sheet behind him suddenly moved and he turned his head to look back. A pitch-black tail tip lay there quietly. Ge Xiu looked up at the giant dragon lying in the pile of gold coins. The others wings were closed, his head was buried under one wing. The huge back covered with pitch-black scales undulated regularly, as if he had already fallen asleep. Ge Xiu retracted his gaze, lowered his head and continued to read the book in front of him. ten minutes later. The bed sheet behind him moved slightly again. Ge Xiu looked back again. The pitch-black tail tipped closer, almost enclosing his entire body. The slender tail didnt move under Ge Xius sight, as if it was supposed to be in this state. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and looked at gold mountain where the giant dragon with its head buried under its wings was lying, Really stupid. He leaned over, pulled the tail covered with pitch-black scales, and found a comfortable position to lie on it. Dragon: ! His whole body stiffened in an instant, a strange tingling sensation quickly spread from the short tail that was held down by the princess. He felt as if his whole body was soaked in hot spring water and the bubbles of happiness in seconds filled his chest and swelled inside. His whole mind was muddled, only the sensation and temperature from small scales was left on his whole body, bringing an overly clear and vivid feeling. The giant dragon secretly opened his eyes and looked at the other from the gap between his wings. At that moment, he suddenly recalled a rumour from the mainland. Princess Angela has a bewitching charm capable of making anyone fall in love with her. This is the first time that the dragon believed what the humans said from the bottom of his heart. CH 167 As the days passed, and the king and queen of the Kingdom of Esther were waiting eagerly for the return of their daughter kidnapped by the dragon, but most of the warriors who sailed to rescue the princess never returned. They waited and waited, but there was still no news from their daughter. So the king issued a new reward. As long as a brave man could save Princess Angela from the dragon, he would abdicate and pass the throne to the warrior. The upsurge that had gradually cooled down started again, and more and more warriors who had high ambitions set off from the mainland and headed for Dragon Island. Soon, the hundredth challenger set sail. Ten days later, the waves brought back the scattered fragments of the ship, with traces of the dragons breath still remaining on it. So the wizard came before the King of Farland. The black robe blocked his face, his withered hands stretched out from the sleeves of the robe, tightly clutching a twisted staff and the ruby on the ring shone with a strange shimmer. He said: Your Majesty, the time is ripe. The king of Farland was in a good mood: How many warships do you need? Is one hundred enough? The wizard shook his head. Two hundred ships? The wizard shook his head again. King of Farland frowned: Then how many do you need? The wizard stretched his withered fingers slowly. King of Farland brows furrowed even tighter: Five hundred? Although it was a huge number, it wasnt impossible to collect this number in case of emergency. The wizard replied: Five ships. The King of Farland was puzzled: Are you sure? This is the most terrifying creature in the entire continent. Can five ships really defeat him? The wizards voice was low and hoarse as he replied unfazed, Please believe me, Your Majesty. But would the dragon let the princess be stolen so easily? Although King Fallon was full of doubts, he could only believe what the wizard said and agreed to taking five warships filled with elite knights selected from all over the country to embark on a journey to Dragon Island. A few small boats slowly sailed away from the calm sea near the shore, heading towards the mist surrounding Dragon Island. The thick and dense gray-white fog covered the sky, like a sheet covering the dark sea, the waves at the horizon were billowing violently, just waiting to swallow all of the ships passing through this sea area. A black-robed wizard stood at the bow of the ship. He raised the staff in his hand, and chanted a spell in an ancient language in a hoarse and deep voice. The low whispering words floated above the sea area, even more unsettling in the thick fog. The pitch-black waves surged and bluish-white corpses slowly rose from the bottom of the sea. Their eyes were dull, the armour on their bodies and the weapons in their hands were covered with rust and their blistered and swollen skin was ravaged by the creatures in the sea. The soldiers on board watched in horror at the scene in front of them. They held their breath, as if afraid of disturbing the horrific sight before them. One after another corpses rose from the bottom of the sea and surrounded on both sides of the ship. Their feet did not move, but they moved forward with the ship as if they were being pulled by invisible silk threads. The mist slowly dissipated. Not far away, they could see the rocky shore of Dragon Island. Wizards cast a spell of divination. The dragon was on the island. He continued to chant the ancient incantation and the corpses assembled slowly. They stood on the raging waves, each with exactly the same distance between them, and slowly surrounded the entire Dragon Island. The fog behind followed the ships and corpses as if alive, devouring the originally clear blue sky, enveloping the entire island in it. The boat docked quietly without making a sound. The wizard in black robe led the warriors to the island. They quietly walked through jagged rocks, sandy beaches, and dense jungles, finally arriving at the cave where the dragon lives. Inside the cave, hills made of gold coins and jewels gleamed brilliantly in the dim light. Among the piles of gold coins, one could vaguely see the back of a giant dragon covered with pitch-black scales, winding like a mountain range, buried in the gold coins. Everyone couldnt help but breathe lightly, for fear of disturbing the dragons sleep. Dont worry. The black robed wizards hoarse voice echoed in the cave: He wont wake up. He walked towards the gorgeous big bed set in the book mountain. Withered thin hands slowly lifted the thick and gorgeous curtains beside the bed, but did not see the beautiful sleeping face of the princess as expected. The black-robed wizard frowned. Perhaps the princess was in another corner of the cave when the spell took effect. The most important thing to do now was to slay the dragon. The wizard turned around and walked towards the giant dragon lying on the side. Along the way, the gold coins and jewels under his feet jingled, the black robe dragged over the pile of gold coins as he approached the dragon little by little. The giant dragon closed its eyes tightly, its chest covered with hard scales rose and fell with its breathing. The wizard took out a gleaming silver dagger from his robe. On the hilt of the dagger, a ruby with a strange colour gleamed in the darkness. He approached with a dagger in his hand and pressed the sharp hilt against the dragons chest, embedded in the gap between the scales. Under the black robe, a distorted smile flitted across the corners of her pale lips. Dragon heart. It contained the most powerful magic in the world. With it, he would become the strongest man in the world. Once he killed the dragon, the princess and the Kingdom of Esther would become his property, and the whole continent would bow to him, he would be the one to stand on the top of the continent. The joy of victory surged in the chest of the black-robed wizard. He held the hilt of the sword with both hands, raised it slowly, and then stabbed down hard! However, in the next second, there was a flash of silver glint, a sharp sword tip pierced obliquely from under the dragons wings, and the dagger in his hand was instantly thrown away at a tricky angle. The black-robed wizard took two steps back in surprise. The giant dragons huge thin wings moved slightly, and the princess with brilliant blond hair came out with a long sword in her hand. She was wearing a long dress crookedly, layers of satin and muslin were dotted with all kinds of gorgeous jewels embedded in the fabric, her snow-white shoulders and delicate collarbone were exposed from the top of the skirt and the loosely tied shoulder straps were thrown aside. The wizards eyes widened in shock: Youwhy didnt you fall into a deep sleep? Ge Xiu sneered: Because this stupid dragon cant understand human language. He gave him various dresses over and over again. One of them had the attribute of being able to resist all magic attacks. When the fog began to spread on the island, Ge Xiu realized that something was not right. There was a cold and damp smell in the air. This reminded him of the necromancer he had seen before. So Ge Xiu made a split decision, pulled out the dress that had been flaunted by the dragon for a long time from the wardrobe that had been left aside for a long time, put it on in a hurry, and then hid under his wings with the long sword. He bided his time. Waiting for the opportunity to be close enough to the opponent. The wizards face was gloomy and he pointed the staff in front of him: Princess, I dont want to hurt you, but if you continue to be so bewitched, I will not be polite. Oh? Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: Why dont you try it? The blade of the long sword slashed down, like a sharp cold light tearing the darkness and engulfed in immense power, it struck like lightning. The wizard was horrified and hastily raised his staff to block the attack. All the spells were completely ineffective against the beautiful girl in front of him, he could only retreat in embarrassment under the opponents superb swordsmanship. Finally, with the sound of kacha, the staff was cut in two by the long sword. The wizard stumbled back a few steps while holding the staff that had been broken in two. The magic spell that had been cast before was instantly invalidated and the corpses outside the island fell into the ocean again. The golden-red vertical pupils appeared in the dark cave. In the next second, the golden mountain in front of him arched like a wave and countless gold coins and jewels crashed down, revealing the hard and pitch-black scales of the giant dragon. The giant dragons pupils locked onto the tiny human in front of him and unprecedented violence and anger surged in his eyes. These ignorant bugs had the audacity to set foot in his domain. Trying to steal his treasure. unforgivable. The golden-red blazing dragons breath swept across like a violent wave, rushing towards those daring humans, instantly burning those fleeing soldiers to ashes. The golden coins couldnt withstand such a heat and melted into a golden liquid, flowing slowly to the ground. There was a scorching smell in the air. The scene in front of him resembled hell on earth. Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. He always had the feeling as if he had seen this scene before. But in the next second, another thing instantly attracted his full attention. Ge Xiu took a deep breath and kicked the dragon beside him fiercely: Are you stupid? The giant dragon froze and obeyed subconsciously, hiccupping with the flames that hadnt yet spewed out from his mouth and a string of thick smoke slowly rose from his nostrils. Ge Xiu pointed to the burning pile of books, his eyes darkened with anger, My books also got burned! The dragon was shocked and regained his senses in an instant. He lowered his head aggrievedly: Im sorry. Ge Xiu let out a long breath slowly, he felt a dull pain in the back of his head from the anger. He lowered his head and stretched out his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose, as if this could relieve his depression. At this moment, the giant dragon saw that on the back of the girls slender and white hand, a freshly cut wound was slowly bleeding out, which was particularly glaring on the skin that was as white as the first snow. She was hurt. The dragon felt his heart constrict suddenly. He stretched out his claws subconsciously, but he was too huge and he could wrap entire princess in one of his palms. Not to mention stopping the bleeding for her. The dragon thought of a good idea. Ge Xiu suddenly felt that the shadow that had been hanging over his head from just now suddenly disappeared. The next second, a slender hand gently held his wrist. The temperature of the other partys palm was terribly hot: Does it hurt? C Bamboo: First time reading, I didnt pay attention to the details but now many things became clear; for example, the wizard waited for so many expeditions to set off before him because he wanted to use their corpses to cast a spell. Another thing; he might have been waiting for the queen and king to give even better conditions for rescuing princess. Another thing; he obviously promised King of Farland to let princess marry him but obviously wanted her for himself. Such a treacherous thing, pei pei pei, die in flames! CH 168 Ge Xiu was taken aback and looked up. The man in front of him was tall and towering, with long black hair hanging down on his strong and broad shoulders, the lowered eyelids above the deep unfathomable eyes, his upper body was full of oppressive markings with clear texture and scarlet lines were flowing on his honey-colored skin. Even from a distance, he could feel the heat from the other person, as a pair of golden-red vertical pupils stared at him closely, like the burning heart of a flame. Ge Xiu was startled. The appearance of the dragon in front of him was somewhat similar to the man floating in the blue nutrient solution. His gaze slid down a little, then suddenly took up again. Ge Xiu took a deep breath, closed his eyes forcefully, and then said word by word: Shouldnt. you. wear. clothes? The dragon was taken aback and it took a few seconds for him to react. His face flushed red in an instant, the dragons tail hanging behind his back hurriedly circled back to block in the front as he whispered, I forgot. No matter what he turned into, he was still that stupid dragon . Ge Xiu pinched the bridge of his nose with some headache. He turned around, pulled out a pair of trousers he had cut himself from the bed that escaped the fire breath and threw it to the dragon. The dragon put on his pants. There was a rrrip sound, of the fabric being torn. In the next second, a big tail covered with pitch-black scales dangled down from behind him. The dragon froze: Im sorry. Ge Xiu: its nothing, Im giving it to you. The dragons tail shook slightly. He took a step forward and reached out to grab Ge Xius wrist again. The giant dragon looked down at the neither deep nor shallow cut on the back of the others hand for a few seconds, then suddenly lowered his head and licked it with the tip of his tongue. The hot and wet tip of the tongue licked the wound, causing a painful tingling sensation. Ge Xiu: ! He subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand from the others shackles: What are you doing? The dragon raised his head and those golden-red eyes focused on the princess in front of him: Healing. Ge Xiu glanced at the back of his hand. The area that was licked just now had begun to heal. He raised his head expressionlessly: I still hope it heals by itself, thank you. The dragons tail hung down in frustration. Ge Xiu forced himself to look away from the others tail. The giant dragon stared at the face of the girl in front of him for a long time. Originally, he had always looked down from above, but now that he looked at her from a different angle, he felt the terrifying impact of the others beauty more and more. Whether it was the pair of eyes that seemed to contain the skies and the seas, or the curvature of the soft and red lips, every subtle change in the expression on her face, was like magic that tightly strung his heart and made his heart ache, making his mood fluctuate according to the strings. He never thought that any human being could look so much to his liking, so that each and every strand of her hair felt impeccable. He was holding his breath reluctant to look away, for fear of missing any little detail. Ge Xiu was puzzled being stared at by him: What are you looking at? The dragon said: You are so beautiful. Ge Xiu: Thank you. The man with golden eyes said very seriously: Marry me. Ge Xiu: ??? What? ? ? The dragons thoughts were very simple. He hated those humans who dared to spy on his most precious treasure, even wishing to marry the princess? Dreaming! Even thinking of this possibility, the dragon couldnt help becoming extremely angry, wishing to burn those stupid scum hundreds of times with flames that group of stupid worms, cant even find their own princess to fantasize! But if he is the one who married the princess The dragon felt that he didnt hate the idea. To be precise, it wasnt just not detestable. but making you wake up with a smile from your sleep. The dragon said seriously: I will find you many, many books, I will find you any treasure you want, I can even give let you ride Wait, wait! Hearing his words becoming more and more outrageous, Ge Xiu hurriedly interrupted him: Stop, stop! The dragon looked at him questioningly. Ge Xiu pressed his temple and said slowly: I thinkyou may not understand something. He raised his head and said seriously: I am a man. Giant dragon: ? Seeing the bewildered expression of the man in front of him, Ge Xiu finally didnt bother to continue explaining, he decided to speak with facts. He tugged down the baggy skirt on his body. The dragons face turned red suddenly, and he wanted to hide subconsciously, but Ge Xiu sternly stopped him: Dont run. The two words were concise, but it made his feet unable to move as if rooted to the ground. The giant dragon felt a fire burning in his chest and he was a little dizzy from the heat, his chaotic eyes wandered, not knowing where to look. Ge Xiu grabbed the opponents hand and pressed it on his flat chest: Got it? Flat flat? ? ? The giant dragon was dumbfounded, feeling as if his world view had been refreshed, a little delirious after being hit hard. Sothe princess was actually a man? Why was the princess male? ! His mind was in turmoil, and he stood stiffly in place as if struck by lightning, he couldnt figure out the thousands of things in his mind. Only one clear thought slowly emerged but, the princesss skin was so slippery. It was alike to the delicate sea foam brushing between the claws when flying by the sea, or the softest smoothest satin in the world, the extremely absorbing touch making him completely unable to move or think At this moment, Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes dangerously: so, why are you still touching? and still getting lower and lower? The black-robed wizard was still a wizard after all. The moment he realized that his staff was broken, he knew that he was doomed, so he no longer tried to fight, but cast a spell leaving the cave that was filled with high-heat flames in an instant. He didnt care about the soldiers brought to the island by him, but just jumped into a boat and rowed away from Dragon Island as fast as he could. King of Farland stared at the black-robed wizard in front of him with a gloomy expression: Didnt you ask me to believe you? The wizards voice became hoarse from the dragons burning breath: Your Majesty, I didnt think carefully. What do you mean? Originally, I had already subdued the dragon, but the spell on the princess was so deep that it backlashed on me instead. The black-robed wizard spread his hands, revealing his bloody and mangled palms: Its a love curse, making anyone fall for the caster. King Falunluns expression became even worse: Are you trying to tell me that my future wife has fallen in love with a dragon? Of course not. The black-robed mage shook his head: Its just the evil dragons spell. It confuses the princesss eyes and makes her fall in love without realising it. But, do not worry Your Majesty, I have a way to let her regain clarity. The face of King Farland eased a little: How? The wizards voice was rough and calm: Of course its to let the princess know the true face of this evil dragon. Under the black robe, a trace of vicious malice and vengefulness flashed in his cloudy eyes, and the two merged into some kind of vicious emotion, which was deeply hidden in the darkness: I need Your Majestys aid. C The author has something to say: A real warrior also welcomes men ? CH 169 Ge Xius head emerged out of the water. He stretched out his hand and swept back the soaked hair on his forehead. The light golden eyelashes were moist with water, drooping slightly in strands, the water droplets fell from the tip of the eyelashes, leaving light water marks down his face. The sunlight above his head was intercepted by the canopy and fell in patterns on the water, making it seen flowing broken gold. Ge Xiu rested his arms on the shore and lazily half-closed his eyes. From the day he said that, although food, gifts and books were still being delivered, the stupid dragon didnt appear in front of him in two or three days, not returning to the cave even once it was almost the same as what happened in the beginning. However, he had no nightmares while sleeping during this period, which meant that the other party must be near the cave at night. Ge Xiu wasnt sure what the single-celled magical creature was thinking, so he let him go. The breeze blew through the bushes, overlapping rustling came to his ears. He lifted his eyelids slightly and his eyes swept across the dense trees beside him unnoticeably. In addition, the dragons hiding methods were really too clumsy. No matter what time, Ge Xiu was always able to accurately catch the others secretly observing eyes. Nevermind the previous times. Peeking at him bathing was really overkill. Ge Xiu raised his voice coldly: Have you seen enough? The rustling sound in the bushes suddenly disappeared and there was no sound for a long time. According to the shy personality of that dragon, it could be estimated that he really left this time. Ge Xiu casually looked away and yawned. He rested his forehead on his arms, a little drowsy during this time, he flipped through the books with almost no logic day and night, trying to discern clear clues from them, but it only made his thoughts more confused, not helping in any way. As he was drifting to sleep, he suddenly heard a splash behind him and the slight ripples on the surface of the water swayed over, causing a burst of itching. Ge Xiu was startled awake and his drowsiness disappeared immediately. He abruptly turned his head to look behind him, then a tall shadow suddenly pressed down. The mans hot chest was pressed tightly against his back, his skin was taut and moist as it fit closely to him in an instant. Ge Xiu froze. The giant dragon lowered his head, resting his chin on his neck, and rubbed against him resembling a small animal and said in a low and hoarse voice, Marry me. Ge Xiu was stunned for a moment, then quickly calmed down, narrowing his eyes slightly: Have you lost your memory? Otherwise, how could he have completely forgotten what he said two days ago so quickly. The dragons face heated up slightly and he coughed lightly: Ive been on the mainland for the past two days The tip of the cold tail sneaked out from under the water, wrapping around the youths waist little by little and slowly tightened: Actually, men and men can also do it. Ge Xiu: ? Hold on? Can do what? His mind went blank. I learned it. The dragon showed off as if offering a treasure: If you dont believe me, you can try it. There was a slightly itchy cold touch on his waist. Ge Xiu didnt respond, but subconsciously stretched out his hand into the water, and precisely caught the tip of the naughty tail in his hand. Being held by the tip of the sensitive tail, the dragons chest trembled slightly, and a hoarse and syrupy syllable came out of his nasal cavity, as if an exclaim or a sigh as the scorching air flow sprayed on the young mans snow-white shoulders and neck. Ge Xius hand trembled as if being scorched and he hurriedly threw the tip of the tail back into the pool, causing a splash of water. After a brief moment, his mind regained his clarity again. Ge Xiu turned around suddenly, flexibly got rid of the opponents shackles, and quickly distanced himself from him. He gritted his teeth and said: Youyou The giant dragon looked at him innocently, with a pair of golden-red vertical pupils that were deep and bewitching: Whats wrong? Ge Xiu took a deep breath and calmed himself down from the turbulent mood due to the excessive shock, his tone was stiff as he said coldly: Stay away from me. The dragon felt aggrieved: Why? He continued moving towards Ge Xiu. Ge Xiu suddenly raised his voice: Dont come over! The dragon stopped obediently. Ge Xiu took a few deep breaths, raised his hand and pinched his aching brows. It took him a few seconds to organize his words, and then he raised his head again, looked at the tall man not far away, and asked word by word: Youwhy do you like me? His blue eyes darkened slightly and some complicated emotions surged slightly, but most of them were genuine confusion. Ge Xiu wanted to ask this question a long time ago. No matter how many worlds he had been through, the other would always appear by his side without wavering. He obviously remembered nothing, but he kept approaching him persistently again and again, without even asking to reciprocate or a response, standing in protective posture in front of him over and over again. Why exactly? Ge Xiu studied the other partys face probingly, trying to find a clue from his expression. The dragon frowned slightly. After seriously thinking for a few seconds, he looked up at the other and then said, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. Your hair is brighter and purer than any golden coin Ive seen before and the thing we dragons love the most is gold, your hair shines above anything in my collection. He paused, frowning in confusion: But, after you cut it off, I didnt think you were in any way less beautiful than before. Your eyes are like the most beautiful sapphires in the world, even the color of the sky is incomparable. The dragon continued: But, if your eyes were black, I think it would be equally beautiful. His eyelashes drooped slightly and a pair of golden-red eyes stared deeply at Ge Xiu, as he slowly took a step forward: Every evil dragon needs a princess, this is every dragons mission. I am not a princess. Ge Xiu said, I am a man. Yes. The dragon thought for a while, and then continued: But it doesnt matter, I am willing to be a dragon without a princess. Ge Xiu avoided his gaze, not looking into the others eyes. The inextricable emotion in those eyes was as hot as magma, making him subconsciously want to retreat. Treasure is the life of a dragon, the dragon said solemnly, but if I can exchange all my treasures for your favor, I am willing to be a dragon without treasure. He took another step forward. I dont know when it started, the distance between the two has gradually shortened. The giant dragon said, I dont think I like you. Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. Only to hear the other party continue to say: Im unable to live without you. CH 170 Ge Xiu stared restlessly at the old book opened in front of him. The words on it unwounded into meaningless lines on the yellowed and old paper, twisting and winding, making ones dizzy. Patter. A drop of water fell from the tip of his half-dried hair, sinking onto the brittle paper, leaving a small dark wet mark. Ge Xiu was startled for a moment, and then, as if suddenly waking up, he swiftly widened the distance from the book. He took a deep breath, raised his hand and squeezed the space between his brows. Indeed, that stupid dragons words he said just now had an impact on him, making him so thrown off track that he couldnt even concentrate. This situation was very unusual for Ge Xiu. Usually, regardless of the surrounding environment, as long as he begun working, he would automatically adjust to the most focused state, with all external influences and interference having no impact on him. Not even the changes of sun and moon could pull him out of that state. But today, he couldnt calm down and devote himself to work at all. Ge Xiu closed the book with a snap irritably, cloud of dust rose up, dancing in the rays of light from the top of the cave and it scattered away in a few seconds. He raised his head and swept a glance at the empty cave in front of him. Gold coins and jewels were piled high into high shiny mountain, those gold coins that would jingle as soon as they were touched laid quietly at the bottom of the dark cave at this moment, and the back covered with pitch-black scales that was originally buried among them was no longer there. After reconfirming that the other party wasnt nearby, Ge Xiu felt slightly relieved for some reason. In fact, when he was in the water just now, his thoughts were already thrown into chaos. This was the first time in a very long time that he felt so powerless and embarrassed. Fortunately, he was a silly dragon in this world, so that he was able to distract him quite easily and made him fly to a distant place to help him find another out-of-print book, which gave him a chance to breathe. He really wouldnt know how to face the others so pure they were scorching eyes. Ge Xiu let out a breath slowly, raised his hand to wipe his face, after absorbing water his dark golden locks fell in front of his eyes, blocking his eyes with deep thoughts hidden in them. Even now, he could still see that pair of golden-red vertical pupils staring at him fixedly from the void, as he was the whole world in these eyes. That extremely intense stare that was on the border of paranoid, made him unable to look straight at him and unsure how to respond. At this moment, his peripheral vision inadvertently swept across a corner of the cave. A shiny thing caught Ge Xius attention. In the dragons cave full of treasures, there was never a shortage of shiny things, but for some reason, the thing that shone strangely in the dark gave Ge Xiu a very strange feelingit didnt belong here. Ge Xiu frowned suspiciously. He stood up and walked towards the place where the light was shining. To his eyes came a depressed on the ground, where a huge ruby laid quietly among the cold and damp rocks, shimmering with an almost devilish light in the dim cave. Ge Xiu remembered that he had seen it on a ring placed on the spell-casting black-robed mages withered finger. Perhaps the ring fell off by accident during that fight. However that wizard knew magic spells. And because of the style of the dress, he wasnt wearing it right now. Thinking of this, Ge Xiu immediately became vigilant. He stepped back slowly, trying to slowly distance himself from the ruby. However, before he could move, he felt that his legs moving forward uncontrollably, now no part of his body obeyed his command. Ge Xius heart tensed up. Too late. He was afraid that the moment he saw this gem, he had already fallen under the spell of that wizard. No matter how hard he tried to break free from the influence of the spell, it was of no avail. He could only watch himself approaching step by step, then slowly bend down, stretch out his hand and catch the ruby that shone with a strange luster. The surface of ruby was cold and smooth, with sharp edges and corners. Ge Xiu watched helplessly as he held the gem in his palm. The next moment, a deep and hoarse voice sounded beside his ears: Beautiful princess, you finally heard my call. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in his heart, Who are you? I believe that we met already a few days ago. The voice of the black-robed wizard reached his ears clearly, as if he was whispering right next to him: You have been charmed by the evil dragon. You think you are in love with him, love blinded you and I will do my best to free you from the curse cast by the dragon Following his voice, the ruby in his hand slowly melted and deformed, and gradually elongated into an oblate shape, resembling a thin mirror, clearly reflecting Ge Xius face. I will show you the true face of the evil dragon. There were slight ripples on the dark red mirror and the blurry picture gradually became clear. Ge Xiu recognized that the scene in the mirror showed the Kingdom of Esther. The king and queen sit in the quiet palace. The kings face was full of sorrow and the queens face was washed with tears. They looked up to the sky from time to time, as if they were looking awaiting something from the clear blue sky, praying, and waiting for their daughters return in sorrow and despair. This is your country. The hoarse voice said: In order to make you accompany him on the island forever, the evil dragon returned to the Kingdom of Esther again today At this moment, a fiery gust of wind came from the distant sky and the banner outside the palace was almost torn from the current. In the next second, the sky was suddenly covered by shadows. It was a huge and terrifying figure. When it spread its wings, the shadow it cast could cover the entire palace. The king and queen supported each other and stood up tremblingly, looking towards the sky in horror. Violent flames fell from the sky, like an extremely cruel punishment from heaven, quickly dyeing the field of vision into a fiery red. The trees and flags set on fire in moments and were burned into pitch-black ashes in the blink of an eye. The sea of fire spread along the street, swallowing all the people who were fleeing in all directions in panic. All the buildings were swallowed by the a scorching sea of fire and the howling wind resounded through the sky, like scene from hell on Earth. The king and queen hugged each other desperately in the flames as the tears in the corners of their eyes were quickly evaporated by the surrounding heat. The king and queen shed tears every day after you were taken away and posted a generous reward announcement hoping to bring you home, but unexpectedly, they incurred the revenge of the evil dragon. The bright red hot dragons breath ignited the entire kingdom, instantly turning the whole land into scorched earth. The pitying voice of the black-robed wizard rang in Ge Xius ears: The dragons nature is to plunder and they will burn everything that stands in their way. Havent you noticed that no warrior ships approached the Dragon Island recently? Thats because the Kingdom of Esther has been destroyed and all your citizens have died in this disaster. One by one, humans fell down and howled in the flames as they were burned to charcoal by the scorching fire in seconds. No one dares to go to Dragon Island at the risk of offending the dragon. The reward order has disappeared. The scene in the mirror fixed on the raging fire that painted the entire sky into blazing red, the scorching temperature felt as if it had gone through the mirror and branded deeply on Ge Xius palm. The wizards voice came again: I swear to you, these pictures were not faked in the slightest, this mirror is a two-way communication tool, as for your future, I hope you can consider cooperating with me Farlands king still hasnt given up on bringing you back, however my purpose is to slay the dragon. His voice was low and hoarse, like the whisper of a devil: I hope you can consider it. Ge Xiu watched blankly as the scene in front of him gradually disappeared. The blazing flame that had just been reflecting on his pupils stayed like a brand deeply engraved on his retinas. The almost real burning sensation and the scorching air seemed to be blowing directly on his face and he could even detect the smell of burnt flesh in the air in his nasal cavity. It was as ifas if he had really experienced it himself. In his mind, a long period of blurred memories seemed to had been awakened and it emerged from the depths of my mind little by little. Alike to a mirror that had been covered with a dust ever since, now being wiped clean little by little, revealing a smooth surface without the obstructing dust. Ge Xiu saw fierce flames rushing towards him and the heat almost smoldered the tip of his nose. He backed away sharply, dodging away. The vision disturbed by the strong light gradually became clear in the dimly lit room, stood dilapidated dust-ridden furniture, the ground and walls were covered with dried black blood splatters and the seriously injured man barely held on with his back against the wall, his gloomy eyes stared at him fiercely, as if wishing to savagely tear off flesh from his body. so familiar. Ge Xiu was struck in place. He saw the blazing flames rising from the mans palm as the surrounding air was instantly distorted from the high temperature. Then, as if a stone fell into calm waters, the face in his memory became blurred and distant. With an earth-shaking sound of explosion, violent flames shot up into the sky, sparks fell on the dry clothes, spreading like in a chain reaction, the flames burned clean the rotting bodies fuelled by the dirty cloth. Then, in a blink of an eye the entire block was engulfed by the flames and the black sky was reflecting red the next second, the flames suddenly went out, countless charred bodies fell down and bright crystals glimmered in the ashes. A small flash of light reflected on the crystal attracted Ge Xius attention. He looked in deeply. That sparkling spot flickered on and off, appearing a little erratic in the dim compartment, caught in the mans slender fingertips with well-defined joints, a a bit of white smoke rose slowly, spreading out like mist. There was a warm and soft touch on the lips. The smoke with a faint smell of nicotine was lightly sent into the mouth, sliding ambiguously along the crevices of the teeth, covering his senses lightly. Through the hazy smoke, the mans eyes drooped slightly, a scarlet flaming heart was reflected in the pitch-black pupils. In the next second, the raging fire swallowed the darkness, dyeing the narrow rooms and corridors scarlet. Several figures struggled and wailed in the raging fire. The well-controlled flames melted their flesh little by little, causing it to flow down from their bones like some kind of liquid. The mournful howling spread and echoed in the room, cutting peoples eardrums like with a sharp razor. Ge Xiu felt a soft touch on his forehead. The other partys deep voice sounded above his head: Lets go, find something to eat. He raised his head and looked at the man who was hugging him tightly. The other party stared at him steadfastly, a bit of terrifying paranoia engraved at the bottom of his dark eyes. The blue ice cone slowly condensed in the void, aiming straight at his temple, the sharp and cold tip sliced through the flesh, as if it could pierce the skull in the next second. But no matter what, it couldnt move any further. The man didnt seem to expect such a development, he lowered his eyes and stared at him blankly. Ge Xiu saw the other persons face gradually enlarged and his lips touched the warm skin. He heard himself say: Mine. In the next second, he felt that his eyes gradually darkened and his consciousness was fragmented, being pulled away from his body little by little. In the blur and chaos, the scorching flames warmly embraced his body, purifying and devouring everything. Sight and perception were stripped away. In the darkness, Ge Xiu felt a drop of lukewarm water falling on his cheek. Before it slipped down, the drop of water was evaporated by the high temperature. At this moment, a mans deep voice sounded in his ears, piercing through the darkness to his ears: Wake up Ge Xiu was startled, raised his head subconsciously and looked in the direction of the sound. The man with golden-red vertical pupils was looking at him anxiously, scarlet lines meandering on the robust honey-colored skin, the scorching body temperature, even if he didnt touch him was still clearly being transmitted through his bare skin for a long time. Are you okay? It took a while for Ge Xiu to recoverhe found himself sitting on the ground, the ruby fell from his hand, falling into the nearby dark dent between the surrounding hills of gold coins. And the giant dragon was squatting in front of him, staring at him anxiously, with reflecting panic and worry in his deep eyes. The rationality came back little by little and Ge Xiu finally found his own sense of existence little by little. So, could it be that what he saw just now was the last world? Could have those incomplete, even somewhat blurred pictures, all afterwards he turned into a zombie in the last world really happened? Still feeling confused and foggy in his head, a strange sense of unreality enveloped him. Ge Xiu blinked a little dully. Drip. A teardrop fell on the back of the hand and slowly slipped down. Ge Xiu stared at the transparent water drop half in a daze, half in astonishment, gazing at it without saying a word, as if he couldnt understand what it was. The dragons heart twitched violently, the intense pain spread through it in an instant. The pain was worse sharper than a stab in his heart, making him feel suffocated. Regardless, he still stretched out his arms and hugged him tightly into his arms, urgently, stumbling a little clumsily, as he asked: You, what do you want? He was so anxious that he couldnt even express clearly what he wanted to convey, thousands of words were blocked deep in his throat, feeling so choked that he could not speak out at all. Whatever you want, Ill find it for you. And snatch it away. No matter what it is, I am willing to offer it and hold it in front of you. dont be sad. CH 171 Ge Xiu finally recovered from the muddleheaded state. He turned his head to the side, raised his hand to rub his eyes, and said in a slightly hoarse voice his voice: its nothing, I just fell down accidentally. However the big dragon was still worried, he picked him up horizontally, then turned and walked towards the bed. Ge Xiu habitually stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around the others neck. He was carried in this position many times in the last world, causing it to become a subconscious reaction, as if it was a matter of course. However, as soon as his palm touched the others hot and tight skin, Ge Xiu couldnt help but freeze all over. As if suddenly sobering up, let go of his hand abruptly and unconsciously leaned back. Worried that Ge Xiu would knock on his head, the giant dragon hurriedly reached out to cushion the back of his head, but he was in a hurry and their postures instantly became imbalanced. The two stumbled and fell on the bed. The other partys scorching breath and body temperature were like a huge net, tightly entrapping Ge Xiu under it, with his hot chest pressed against his, letting him clearly feel the clear lines of his muscles and ups and downs of his chest with each breath, as well as the rapidly speeding heartbeat in the others chest. The heartbeat sounds was superimposed on the sound of heartbeat, beat after the beat. One overriding the other, the sound making one uneasy. Ge Xiu could hardly tell whose heartbeat was ringing in his ears. The calculation of time seemed to have lost its meaning. He felt that his mind was filled with cotton and his logical thinking dissipated. However, at the same time, the shameful memories from the last world suddenly began to return quickly. From his words to his deeds, one stupid detail after another frantically flooded into his mind. With the return of the memories, Ge Xius body gradually grew stiffer. Little by little, the blood rushed up to his head. The heat spread from the base of the ear, burning his face, from the cheekbones to the cheeks, down to the neck and collarbone, his whole body was like a slowly steamed crab, his face so hot that it was almost smoking. Gorgeous crimson spread across the snow-white skin, like a canvas being painted with vivid colors. The dragon froze. He subconsciously breathed as light as possible. He had flown to the top of the world and had seen the most magnificent sunrise, the sky and sea melting into gorgeous shades of red, he had also seen the earth burn upon dragons scorching breath in the setting sunbut he had never seen such a beautiful scarlet colour, which almost made him unable to think, breathe, or move. He could only become a slave to that bright red without any resistance, willingly offering everything he had. The mans golden-red vertical pupils gradually darkened, like sublimed to blood. He was breathing lightly, as if afraid of disturbing something. But the desire that was slowly brewing in his eyes gradually became clear. He didnt know what he wanted and fully acted on instinct. He lowered his head slowly. The distance between the two gradually shortened. The tips of their noses touched and their breaths intertwined. At that moment, Ge Xiu recovered like roused from a dream. He suddenly raised his hand against the opponents shoulder, his voice hoarse and stiff: you go down. The dragons eyes darkened, he gritted his teeth and got up from the bed aggrieved, and obediently stood beside the bed like a child waiting to get reprimanded. Ge Xiu took a deep breath, raised his hand and buried his face in his palm. Stop jumping, so noisy. Between the brilliant short blond hair, two burning red ear tips were exposed. What happened in the last world was too vivid, all the details were extremely clear, as if it had just happened yesterday, and because of this, Ge Xiu couldnt even hypnotize himself that it wasnt him, definitely not done by him. Ge Xiu couldnt remember more clearly he did all those things, and each one made him want to pretend he never existed. Heavens. Was him who lost his memory so stupid? Ge Xiu frantically wanted to bury his head in the pillow and shout out all the shame and embarrassment coming in waves. Its okay, its okay, at least only he remembered the things from the last world. Ge Xiu forcibly calmed down, comforting himself over and over again in his heart. He took a deep breath, then forced himself to put his hands down and turned to look at the dragon standing beside the bed. Ge Xius eyes just collided with the focused gaze cast by the other party. His heart skipped a beat involuntarily. But Ge Xius face remained calm, he looked the other party up and down calmly, and then went through the stupid things the other party did in this world in his heart. He breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, in terms of stupidity, this dragon was was even worse. Ge Xiu felt the balance return to his heart instantly. However, as the heat receded from his face little by little, exhaustion hit him like a tide. Ge Xiu avoided the other partys enthusiastic gaze, raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows: I want to take a rest. After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and pulled away the bow on the side, letting the thick curtain fall at once, becoming a barrier between them two. Hearing the sound of the other partys footsteps gradually moving away, Ge Xiu heaved a sigh of relief. Although he knew that his subconscious behaviour of evading was not only meaningless, but also had no effect, but This was unlike machines and designing things, or making trinkets, where as long as he figured a way he could make him way through it. On the contrary, the emotions that interfered with his working state were like computer viruses, messing up his mind. Ge Xiu relied on his own experience and instinct to subconsciously reject this state of confusion. Under the dimly lit curtain, Ge Xiu rested his forehead on his knees and slowly closed his eyes tiredly. Moreover, not knowing when, his attitude could no longer be as firm and cold as it was at the beginning. Even if he deliberately kept a distance, showed indifference and pushes the other party away from his side time and time again. But the kind of subconscious intimacy and trust after amnesia couldnt deceive. Ge Xiu felt distraught. He even hoped that he wouldnt have recovered the memory of the previous world. At least that way, everything would be much easier. ? The black dragon flew out of the island. The princess was not in the right mood today. That tear that fell pierced his heart like a dagger, as long as he recalled it, he would feel an unspeakable sting. The dragon decided to find more candies. The princess liked to eat candy and every time he brought back various candies, the other partys mood would always improve visibly with naked eye. The huge wings set off gust of wind and the surrounding clouds quickly turned misshapen. At this moment, the dragon smelled a burnt stench coming from below. He pondered for a while in confusion and finally decided to go down and take a look. As the clouds gradually thinned, the scenery below gradually unfolded before his eyes. It was a broken wall that had been scorched by the fire, only the blackened broken walls stood on the ground, seeming like a gaping mouth from above. The giant dragon stared blankly at the miserable scene in front of him. He smelled the scent in the airdragons breath. Only the flame of a giant dragon could cause such a powerful and terrifying lethality, but there was only one dragon left in the world. That was himself. And the ruined place below was the kingdom of Esther. CH 172 The dragon slowly lowered its flying height. He hovered slowly above the ruins, the airflow brought by the huge wings kicked up the charred ashes, the intersection of the hazy sky and the dark ground showed a chaotic graveyard filled with dead silence. There was a mess of thoughts in the dragons head. He fled in a hurry from the scorched and blackened land behind him and flew up into the air in a hurry. The sound of the wind whistled past his ears. The blue of the sky, the light white of the clouds, the scorched black of the ground, and the deep blue of the ocean. All the colours melted together and fused, the boundaries of all things were no longer clear, but become countless contrasting colour blocks and spots, flashing before his eyes in a blur, like water passing through his body without a trace, slipping away from his mind in a flash, leaving nothing behind. When the hanging curtain appeared in front of him, the dragon suddenly realized that he had returned to the cave unknowingly he didnt even remember how he got back, as if pure instinct had driven him back, instinctively longing to see the other persons face and hear the other persons voice, only in this way could regain the sense of security. He stopped suddenly. The cave was so quiet it was scary, only the sound of the small wind whistling between the rock walls could be heard. But what about after he saw him? The giant dragon stood there in a daze. What was he going to say? The piece of scorched earth that was razed down by the flames flashed before his eyes again, and the smell of the dragon breath lingering above that wouldnt dissipate for a long time. He never cared about destroying one or two countries. The fiery dragons breath could burn tens of thousands of people to death in an instant. To him, all humans were short-lived, stupid, greedy, restless creatures. In comparison to his tens of thousands of years, the short decades of human life were like a blink of an eye to himjust a short nap, and several generations of humans will have passed. The sea will turn into mulberry fields, flesh and blood into dry bones. Human life was insignificant like dust and he had never paid any extra attention to this race. But the only thing he really cared about was a human being. A human being who also cared about his country, homeland, relatives, and subjects. Panic and fear engulfed his reason, leaving only the distorted and devastating thoughts raging chaos in his mind. For the first time since he became conscious, he felt fear and cowardice. The dragon stood in the darkness for a long time, like a silent stone sculpture, or a shadow burned through on the rock wall. He lowered his eyes in a daze, not even daring to look in the direction of the other partyalthough there was a curtain between them, the terrible sense of guilt followed him everywhere, making him unable to hide. Suddenly. A ruby discarded on the ground caught his attention. The dragon frowned slightly. He remembered all his treasures. But the one in front of him did not belong to him. The dragon took a few steps forward and bent down to pick up the ruby but when his fingertips touched the surface of the gem, some residual images flashed in front of his eyes these were traces of leftover magic. Although he only got a glimpse, he still heard the rough voice and saw the scene covered in flames. The dragon froze. Unprecedented panic swept across like a wave in an instant, and the uncontrollable trembling spread from his heart to his fingertips. At that moment, everything seemed to be clear. Why had the other lost control of his emotions. And the blond boy sat blankly next to the golden-red gemstone, staring at him out of focus with blue eyes like the sky, a teardrop condensed at the corners of his eyes and suddenly, fell down. Badum. As if the heart was being crushed bit by bit, severe pain slowly spread from the chest cavity. He raised his head and pressed his chest hard, but he couldnt stop the pain that made him feel breathless, nor the spreading feeling of panic. Only then did the dragon suddenly realize. It turned out that he was the culprit who made the other cry. He slowly took a step and walked towards the hanging curtain step by step. The distance shortened little by little, he could almost see the impeding judgement approaching. The dragon stretched out his hand and opened the curtain made of silk and satin, revealing the side face of the boy who was sleeping soundly due to exhaustion. His body was slightly curled up, his scattered blond hair fell on his snow-white cheeks, his eyes were closed tightly, and his pale golden eyelashes drooped, casting a half-moon-shaped shadow arc. The slender back undulated regularly with the rhythm of breathing. From the small opening at the top of the cave, the distant and clear sunlight fell down, quietly spreading over his body, seeming as if the time stood in place the tranquilly and beauty would last forever without change. The dragon bent down. With his fingertips, he brushed away the boys messy forehead hair, and slid his finger along the arc of the others cheek little by little. A small breath brushed past his fingertips, like some kind of fluffy animal, making his breathing stop for a second. In his sleep, Ge Xiu suddenly felt the temperature around him suddenly rise. A heavy shadow pressed down, completely imprisoning him in the limited burning space. He was a little out of breath. Ge Xiu struggled to open his eyes and dazedly looked towards the direction of the pressure. The dragons deeply chiseled face magnified before his eyes. At some point, the other party rolled onto his bed and put his palms beside his ears, trapping Ge Xiu in the gap between his chest and arms. The temperature of the air seemed to rise in an instant, the curtains were half-draped, forming a semi-enclosed space on the bed, the ambiguous and scorching air completely enveloped them, making Ge Xiu freeze in place right away. He was a little confused about what was going on. For a moment, he even wondered if he was still asleep. The mans eyes were lowered, and the golden-red vertical pupils shone slightly in the darkness, as if they were burning flames in the night, staring at him closely without blinking. Ge Xiu cleared his throat and forced himself to be calm: You Whats the matter? However, as soon as he uttered a word, he felt that his hand was firmly grasped by the other partys fingers. Ge Xiu was startled, and subconsciously swallowed the following words back into his throat. The next second, his palm was pulled up and pressed against the opponents chest the skin under the palm was too hot, making Ge Xiu shiver and subconsciously take back his hand, but the opponents palm used more strength and pressed Ge Xius hand tightly to his heart. Ge Xiu stared blankly at him. The flexible and firm skin under the palm was tight and hot, his palm could clearly feel the rhythmic heartbeat of the other party. The giant dragon lowered his head slowly and gently pressed his forehead against the opponents forehead. His eyelashes lowered, covering the flowing gold and lava containing golden-red pupils. His voice was low and slow, with a slight hoarseness: I know the deal that wizard proposed to you. Ge Xiu was stunned for a second, slow to react for a while. I know what he wants. The dragon said, They are all the same. A sense of ominous premonition suddenly flashed in Ge Xius heart. However, before he had time to do anything, the scarlet lines on the mans naked upper body began to emit a faint golden light slowly, some kind of fire-like temperature escaped from the complicated totem Ge Xiu felt that his palm was slowly surrounded by something soft, as if being swallowed into a swamp. He looked down subconsciously, and found that his hand had sunk deeply into the others left side of the chest at some point, the remains of pitch-black scales could be seen on the small piece of skin being touched, as if it had been forcefully pried open, revealing the warm and soft flesh glowing with a dim light. A layer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on Ge Xius back. This situation was so strange and unexpected that he lost the ability to speak for a moment. At this moment, his hand suddenly touched something hot. Hot, soft, trembling regularly, pulsating vigorously against his palm. Even though he had absolutely no understanding of magic, he could still feel the powerful energy emanating from it. This is my heart. The dragon said sincerely, I give it to you. CH 173 The heart hidden deep in the chest was soft and hot, beating regularly under his palm Badump Badump. Ge Xius breath choked in his throat. For a moment, his mind went blank. The smooth golden lines on the opponents body blinded his eyes and gradually only the chaotic heartbeat remained in his ears. The scorching heart in his hand and his own were beating at a completely different rhythm, like the melodies of two different tracks intersecting each other, gradually becoming discordant. It took Ge Xiu a moment to realize that the other voice was coming from his chest. Let go. My own voice seemed distorted as if it was coming from a very far away place. The dragon was taken aback. He raised his head slightly, and looked at Ge Xiu with a pair of golden-red vertical pupils in surprise, as if he couldnt understand what he was talking about for a while. Ge Xiu felt a burst of uncontrollable anger rising from his heart. Just like a little spark suddenly falling on a dry haystack, the fire burst out in an instant, setting a whole prairie on fire. He caught the others neck with his free hand, his eyes were red with anger as he said fiercely: Why the hell are you always like this? Ge Xius brain was buzzing in anger. Sacrifice sacrifice His body trembled slightly with anger: Sacrifice your ass! The dragon was stunned. He blinked blankly, his brain was a little overwhelmed. This was the other party talking about himself? It seemed to be, and it seemed not to be? Ge Xiu knocked on the other persons forehead heavily, and said angrily: You are so stupid, how could it be you who burned down the country? Do you think I am as stupid as you? The dragon was knocked dizzy by him. He stared back at the young man in front of him blankly, apparently his brain hadnt started to work yet, looking very dumbfounded. Ge Xiu took a deep breath. He raised his hand, inserted his fingers into the others hair, and then exerted force to pull the dragon closer. Ge Xiu closed his eyes forcefully, then raised his eyelids, stared at the mans golden red vertical pupils, and said word by word, through gritted teeth: If I doubted you, you would have died long ago. His voice was freezing, like a sharp blade with a cold glint, so that with one strike only blood choking throat would show: If you turn against me, I will tear off your wings, flay your skin, stab my hand into your chest, dig out your heart, liver, spleen and lungs, whether you are a dragon or any other living being, understand? At that moment, Ge Xiu didnt know who he was talking to. Whether it was the dragon in front of him, or the man hidden under this skin. Ge Xiu didnt even know whether he was speaking to the present him or to the future him. It was the first time he had confessed his trust. If you betray my trust, I will make you pay. This was a fierce concession, but also a vicious show of weakness. Strength of Ge Xius fingers increased a bit, as if only in this way could he vent his inner anger and conceal his vulnerability. The giant dragon stared dazedly at the face of the boy who was close at hand. He didnt listen to most of the content carefully, but he keenly grasped the key points of the other partys words he didnt seem to believe what the wizard said. A light flashed in his eyes, and the dragons facial features instantly brightened up with the fire of hope. He held his breath, and asked cautiously, Then, do you believe I didnt do it? Ge Xiu reluctantly nodded. The dragons eyes brightened again: Really? Ge Xiu: He narrowed his eyes dangerously, and repeated slowly: Let go, hand. The dragon finally let go of his fingers and relaxed a little bit He suppressed the strength of the opponents wrist. Ge Xiu lowered his head, glanced at his palm deeply sunk into the opponents chest, then took a deep breath, raised his head again, and asked, I, that, can I pull it out? The dragon nodded: Um. After getting the other partys approval, Ge Xiu slowly, inch by inch, pulled his hand away from the other partys left chest. He moved as steadily as possible from the end of the palm, to the center of the palm, to the root of the finger, to the pad of the finger, to the tip of the finger The lines on the mans upper body flashed, and then dimmed. Seeming as if his whole body strengths suddenly drained, he fell down uncontrollably. Ge Xiu couldnt dodge in time and was crushed down by him. The high temperature on the opponents body came close skin to skin, the scalding heat made him stiffen in an instant. He subconsciously put his hand on the others shoulder and suddenly lifted the mans heavy body off his body. The mans heavy body hit the ground. Ge Xiu was startled, turned over and got out of bed. On the mans honey-colored skin, the golden-red meandering totem was a little fuzzy and the scales on left part of the chest had not yet dissipated. In the gap between the scales, there was still some shining light, where a magma-like liquid seemed to be slowly emerging, emitting white smoke into the air. A fist-sized scar was burned exactly where the others heart was, looking particularly shocking on the smooth skin. Ge Xiu frowned: Were you injured? The dragon nodded, his face was extremely pale. The chest was the weak point of all dragons. The dragons heart contained the vitality of the dragons and it was also the source of their deadly flames. Therefore, the scales in that place were also the most difficult to penetrate. However, if the scales were scraped off, then any attack aiming at that place would cause great damage, affecting entire body. Ge Xiu sneered: Well-deserved. He jumped off the bed and walked around the other side. The giant dragon stared at the his leaving back with some disappointment, and wondered in his heart whether he had gone too far this time. However, Ge Xiu stopped before taking a few steps. He turned his head and asked with in a bad mood: What do you need to look for? The dragon was slightly taken aback. Ge Xiu frowned impatiently: What do you need to heal your wound? . Finally, under the guidance of the giant dragon, Ge Xiu dug out a few shiny gems from his cave. The magic gems could effectively repair the wounds on the dragon, but they couldnt restore the displaced and lost scales, so he could only wait for them to recover slowly by themselves. So, he picked some medicinal herbs from outside the cave and smashed them to cover the hideous looking wound. Immediately afterwards, Ge Xiu skillfully tore the sheets into long strips, wrapped the cloth strips around the opponents back, and wrapped him with simple bandages layer by layer. The giant dragon lowered his eyelashes and stared at the face of the opponent who was close at hand. Some kind of emotion that hidden so deep that it was difficult to disperse was flowing at the bottom of the eyes. The golden red vertical pupils were affectionate and warm, as if there was a burning flame imprisoned in the pupils, eager to be released and explode, swallowing the two at the same time, melting both of them together until they no longer could be separated. Ge Xius hand tensed up. At that moment, a hoarse moan came out from the dragons throat. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at him coolly: Hurts? The dragon nodded honestly. It still doesnt hurt enough. Ge Xiu added more force. The corners of his lips had risen again, revealing a harmless smile, but those blue eyes were cold, it was obvious that the lingering anger had not dissipated. The giant dragon knew he was wrong and fell silent aggrievedly. It took a few minutes for Ge Xiu to finally wrap up his wound. He breathed a sigh of relief and slowly sat up straight. However, before he could completely open the distance between the two of them, he felt that his wrist was being grabbed by the other party. At that moment, Ge Xiu lost his balance and fell forward suddenly, falling straight onto the others chest. The dragon opened his arms and held him tightly in his arms. Ge Xiu: let go. The giant dragon buried the tip of his nose in his scattered blond hair, and his senses were full of the warm and fresh sunshine smell coming from the youth, so he tightened his arms stubbornly: Wont let go. Bone wings covered with pitch-black scales unfolded from his back, and then slowly folded, wrapping the two of them in semi-black shadow. Ge Xiu struggled a little. Cant break free. In the end, he was still concerned about the unhealed wound on the others body, so he didnt dare to make too much movement, leaving him imprisoned in the opponents arms unwillingly. The icy tail poked out quietly, and slowly wrapped around the young mans slender waist, wrapping tightly once and twice. Ge Xiu: Get an inch and take a mile! The giant dragon hugged the body in its arms, the curves of the two bodies fit each other perfectly, the other was perfectly embedded in his chest as if they were a match made in heaven. A cautious kiss fell on the warm neck. Ge Xiu froze. Under the cover of the others wings, all light sources from the outside world were blocked, leaving only the blurry sensations. He could only hear the other partys shallow and hot breathing and the surrounding scorching body temperature of the other, that kind of almost enclosed space seemed to amplify all the reactions of the body without any scruples, letting him sense every detailed movement from the others bodyfrom the rise and fall of the chest, to the tensed up the muscles, to the beating of the heart. Ge Xius body gradually relaxed. He sighed, and asked helplessly, What do you really want? The dragon said, You dont want me to die. He could clearly feel that the fingers deeply sunk into his chest had not trembled or quivered not even for a moment every muscle was completely restrained by strong willpower, maintaining an absolute stillness with an almost terrifying incredible self-control, even the physiological twitching was kept to minimum from the beginning, to the end. He was restraining his movements. To the greatest extent possible, all to reduce the damage to his heart. Even in the process of pulling away, he was steady and careful, as if he had been worried about hurting him. The dragon lowered his eyes. He took a deep breath, and asked cautiously, Then can I have the idea that you also like me a little bit? Ge Xiu was taken aback. At that moment, the dragon was even more nervous than when his heart was held in the others hand. His mind was filled with chaotic thoughts, as if he was waiting for the final verdict. The giant dragon stammered and added clumsily: It it doesnt need to be much, just a little. Ge Xiu fell into silence. After a long time, he raised his hand, embraced the other party, and sighed: Stupid dragon. CH 174 The dragons wound was right at the most vulnerable chest and under the unhealed scales was where whole power of the dragon was concentrated. His current state made it easy for those with malicious intentions to take advantage of and the black-robed wizard obviously aimed for the heart of the dragon. In addition, Ge Xiu already had a very clear understanding of the stupidity of this dragon, so he issued a ban, strictly prohibiting the dragon from leaving the island during this time. The Dragon Island was very large, with abundant resources, even if he didnt leave the island to look for food, they could still be self-sufficient. During this period of time, for the giant dragon, it was simply heaven. Although he had lived for tens of thousands of years, he had never felt so happy. Since he became injured, the dragon finally had an excuse to stick to the other. And because of the wound on his body, although Ge Xiu was helpless, he still reluctantly allowed him to follow him every step of the way, letting him sticking to him like an annoying dog skin plaster all the time. Moreover, Ge Xiu also took charge of applying medicine and changing gauze for him. It was not every day that such intimate personal contact was possible. The other partys slightly cool fingers slid across the hot skin, the light fragrance of the body instantly envelops the senses and the almost embracing gesture when wrapping the bandage for the giant dragon, this was a full-on sweet torture. He even secretly hoped that he could stay injured all the time. Soon, Ge Xiu caught him when the dragon was sneakily tearing off his gradually growing scales for the second time. The dragons hand shook: Its over. What followed was a brutal beating without any suspense. Ge Xiu avoided the opponents wounds, skillfully chose the most painful position without causing too much damage, and the dragon was reluctant to use his scales to resist, so he could only use his body to directly bear the others anger. In the end, the giant dragon grimaced in pain and promised again and again, vowing that he would never do such a stupid thing again, and only then did he manage to appease Ge Xius anger. But being able to see the blue and emotional eyes of the other party up close, feel the temperature of the others body and be touched by the other partys soft limbs. The whole experience was a mix of pain and joy. he even kind of wished he could do it again. Since one plan failed, the dragon began to think of other crooked ideas. That night. Ge Xiu frowned, watching the giant dragon that followed him behind the curtains, a dangerous cold glint flickered deep in his blue eyes, and he asked, What do you want to do? The dragon sat upright, Sleep. Go back to your bed. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and said coldly. The dragon sneaked closer and said, I dont have a bed. What about that gold pile outside? Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: Dont you like sleeping in it? The dragon nodded: That was the bed when I was in the form of a dragon, but now I am in the human form and the gold underneath is too hard. Ge Xiu was expressionless, not ready to compromise: Change back to the dragon form then. The dragon still squeezed closer and said pitifully: But if I change back, the bandage you just changed for me today will be torn. Ge Xiu: Get an inch and take a mile, that was what get an inch and take a mile meant. He closed his eyes forcefully, raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, trying to calm down the faint anger rising in his heart. The dragon sneaked forward again, trying to occupy the other half of the bed. Ge Xius brows twitched: Go down. The dragon hugged the quilt: I wont. Ge Xiu sneered: Dont worry, Ill change it for you tomorrow if its torn. After speaking, he raised his foot and kicked the dragon off the bed. The curtain shook with the force and a heavy body fell to the ground with a bang. A groan escaped from the mans throat. Hugging the quilt in his arms, the giant dragon lay on his back on the cold ground, staring at the top of the dark cave above his head in frustration and sighed in disappointment. However, he soon pulled himself together. At least tomorrow, he could enjoy the treatment of changing the bandage again. The giant dragon straightened up slowly, but accidentally pulled the wound, and gave a soft hiss. In the next second, a velvet pillow was thrown from the curtain and hit him right on the head. The giant dragon froze for a moment, grabbed the pillow, and turned to look at the bed. From inside the curtain, came the other partys cold voice: Get up. As if hit on the head by a sudden surprise, the giant dragon was dumbfounded for a few seconds, then suddenly recovered from the great happiness, and quickly caught the quilt with his left hand, picked up the pillow with his right hand, and climbed onto the bed as fast as he could. Ge Xiu had a gloomy expression, but he moved to the side and gave him half of the bed: Just this time, dont make an exception the routine, understand? The dragon was dazed by the unexpected surprise, and nodded vigorously. Ge Xiu sighed, turned over and lay down. The giant dragon stared at the figure with his back turned to him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised and he couldnt suppress his smilealthough it took some time and he suffered a bit, he also began to understand the other partys temper slowly. In short, hard-spoken and soft-hearted. Its so cute. The giant dragon heard the heart in his chest lose its rhythm uncontrollably, rushing around in his chest like a small animal out of control, he took a deep breath, trying to calm down the strong emotions he felt in his chest, but it was alike to trying to stop a rushing flood, washing over and over again in the body. He quietly raised his hand and pressed on his left chest which was wrapped in bandages. Although that day, the other party did not take his heart away. But the giant dragon knew very clearly that his heart no longer belonged to him. And his emotions, thoughts, changes in mood, were all under the control of the other party, without a possibility of breaking free. And he was willing to bow his head as a slave. As time went by, the black robed wizard feels restless. He looked up at the sky outside the window. The sky outside the window was dark and heavy, thick rain clouds piled up low in the sky, the icy wind blew from a distance, the clouds rolled, revealing flashes of light hidden deep inside. Ever since he finished talking with the princess that day, no news had been brought by the wind. Dragon Island was calm and there were no waves, the giant dragon had not appeared for three whole months, as if it had disappeared from face if the earth. All of this made the black robed wizard feel upset. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be too many flaws in his plan. Once the princess accepted that it was the dragon that burned her country and killed her relatives, then the love spell would be unravelled naturally. There was no suspense in cooperation, and with help of the princess, the heart of the giant dragon and the most powerful force in the entire world would be at his fingertips. Butwhy hadnt the other party contacted him for so long? The black-robed wizard couldnt help thinking wildly. Could it be that the dragon discovered his plan, or that the princess didnt care that her citizens and relatives were killed? But if that was the case, she would definitely tell the evil dragon what she had seen and heard and it would naturally become enraged, and arrive to settle accounts with him the black robed wizard had planned through everything and had already planned countermeasures. But, the problem was, nothing happened. The surface of Dragon Island was so quiet that it was somewhat suspicious neither of these situations seemed to be the truth. It was really strange. The black-robed mage was sitting on pins and needles. Suddenly, at this moment, on his withered slender fingers, the scarlet gem on the ring suddenly flashed. Finally got a response! The black-robed mage suddenly cheered up, he reached out and twirled the ring. The beautiful face of the princess appeared in front of his eyes. From the last time he had seen her, her originally unevenly cut short hair had grown a little longer, the half-length blonde hair hung down on her shoulders like a bright sun, making her look even more beautiful and moving than the last time they met. That kind of dazzling beauty made the black robed wizard freeze for a moment. His voice was hoarse and silky: I havent heard from you for so long, I thought you had forgotten me. The princess didnt seem to have the patience to talk nonsense with him, but went straight to the point: How do I know you can kill it? The dragon? The black-robed wizard laughed shortly: You dont have to worry about it, just leave it to me. The princess was silent for a few seconds, and then asked: What do you need me to do? The wizard was now fully cheered up, with the help of the princess, it would be easy to take down the dragon. He said: Last time I used the method of putting the dragon in deep slumber in order to land on the island. The other party will definitely take precautions against the surrounding sea area in the future. That method is no longer feasible, so I hope you can lead the dragon to a mountain on the continentit had evidently fallen under your charm, all you have to say is that you want the roses that grow on that mountain and I believe that to please you, it will definitely come to pick them without suspecting anything. After the brief communication ended, the light red mirror in Ge Xius hand shrank again to a ruby the size of a pigeon egg. He casually weighed the gem in his hand twice, then turned his head to look at the giant dragon beside him, raising his eyebrows lazily: What do you think? The dragon frowned, pondered seriously for a few seconds, and then replied: Hes right. Ge Xiu was stunned: Huh? The dragon said: If it were to please you, I would be willing to pick roses Ge Xiu: He hated iron for not being steel and kicked the other hard: Is this what Im asking? Ge Xiu decided not to expect anything from the dragons IQ. He looked down at the dress on his body and frowned in disgust: Why dont you let those elves make clothes and pants? If it wasnt for this dress being able to defect all magic attacks, he really wouldnt want to put it on himself. cough. The giant dragon knew he was wrong and looked away guiltily. He secretly glanced at the young man wearing a gorgeous dress in front of him, and then said in a low voice: but, you really look good in it. And its also shiny. Simply the best looking clothes in the world. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice was flat and without any ups and downs: What? The giant dragon was shocked and hurriedly clarified: Nothing. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at him expressionlessly, and finally decided not to continue entangled in these details. He lowered his head and glanced at the dress he was wearing again, then sighed a little tiredly. Forget it, its not the first time hed worn a dress anyway. after wearing it so many times he already got used to it. He turned to look at the dragon: How is your wound? The dragon touched the intact left chest, sighed in frustration, and replied: Its all healed. Ge Xiu ignored the other partys obvious depressed face that showed up: Then dont waste time, quickly change back to the dragon. The totem pattern on the dragons upper body shimmered slightly, and the next second, the tall man disappeared, and a giant black scaled dragon appeared on the ground, its wings spread out could cover the sky and the earth, its pair of golden red vertical pupils shone with a fiery light like a burning flame, unscrupulously declaring its absolute strength. Facing the tiny human in front of it, it gradually lowered its body and slowly bowed its head in a gesture of submission. Pious and docile. CH 175 The wind whipped up clouds and waves, splashing into the dark gloomy sky. The wings of the giant dragon were like sharp shadows tearing through the sky. The thick black clouds were torn apart by the sharp edges of the bone wings. The black-robed wizard was hidden in the darkness by the spell, and the corners of his robes fluttered in the strong wind. He raised his head and looked in the direction where the dragon was coming from. Sure enough, he took the bait. The joy of victory spread from the depths of his heart and surged in his chest, the corners of his mouth under the black robe uncontrollably pulled upwards and the eyes hidden in the darkness shone with greed. With thin and haggard fingers, he grasped tightly the uneven curved staff and the gems inlaid on the top of the staff were shining brightly. The magic circle in front of him was specially created to subdue the dragon, it would be caught in the trap the moment it passed through in the sky. At this time, the black robed wizard slowly frowned. In the distant sky, on the back of the huge black dragon, there was an abrupt bright colour in a stark contrast to the black scales. He squinted his eyes, trying to see clearly what was that thing on the back of the giant dragon in the distance, as the billowing wind gradually grew. That was a human. The black-robed wizard was slightly taken aback. He stared at the giant dragon flying in the air and frowned in confusiondragons were arrogant creatures and human beings were like ants in their eyes. No dragon would bow down easily. For them, dignity was more important than their own life. Dragon Knights only existed in human imagination and mythology. At this moment, the black-robed wizard suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened in horror and he looked intently at the human riding on the back of the giant dragon. As the distance drew closer, he was finally able to see clearly The flamboyant and light cloud-like dress, the hair like bright sunshine. The black-robed wizards heart sank. Trouble. Although the giant dragon hadnt reached the sky trap yet, the black-robed wizard already knew that he was doomed. He turned around and tried to escapebut before he could say a single spell, the dragons breath, which was like a scorching sea of fire, had already arrived in front of his eyes, the ocean evaporated, the air distorted by high temperature fuelled the flames and ignited everything within sight, engulfing the bright scarlet rose on the top of the mountain in the blazing flames in an instant. That was the absolute strength that makes the entire continent tremble. This was the terrifying suppression brought by the top predator, making humans feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Ge Xiu looked down at the sea of flames from a high position. The strong wind whipped up his hair and the scales under his body were cold and hard, supporting him firmly in the air. His blue eyes reflected the dark clouds swirling around him, like a vast stormy ocean. He leaned over to the dragons ear, pointed to the distance, and ordered concisely: Over there. The golden-red vertical pupils looked towards the open space that Ge Xiu was pointing at. In the next second, flames gushed out of his mouth. In an instant, the golden-red fireworks tore apart the concealment technique set there and the black-robed wizard fell to the ground in embarrassment. The corner of the pitch-black robe was ignited by the flames and he rolled embarrassingly in the mud. The staff in his hand was also broken into two pieces in the flames and fell to the ground with a clang. Strikes of lightning flashed among the dark clouds overhead, illuminating the pitch-black sky for a moment, thunder rumbled and icy raindrops fell. The black-robed wizard tried to extinguish the flames on his body, but the terrible dragons breath could not be extinguished by external forces. He had to tear off his robe and let it burn at his feet. He was an extremely thin man, his wrinkled face was full of deep grooves, the hair on the top of his head was sparse seeming like he had lived for tens of thousands of years. His eyes are black and his eye sockets were scarlet, his thin body was slightly bent like like a handful of dry sticks, half corpse, half human. At this moment, the black-robed wizard felt a dark shadow pressing down from above his head. He looked up and saw the huge dragon slowly descending, the airflow from the huge wings made him unable to find balance and he staggered and fell to the ground. A cold light shone on the dragons pitch-black scales and a pair of golden-red vertical pupils stared at him coldly. Scarlet lines slowly gathered from the chest, as if gathering its scorching breath. The slender princess held a long silver sword and sat high on the dragons back. Her short blond hair fluttered in the strong wind, the gaze expressionless, condescendingly watching the wizard who fell to the ground in embarrassment. The corner of her dress was lifted by the icy wind and the big raindrops fell drop by drop. She was the first and last dragon knight among human beings. You, you cant kill me! The wizard shouted hoarsely, stammering, I know who burned your country! I know who is your enemy! Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips and showed a bright smile: I know as well. His voice suddenly turned cold, without any emotion: Burn him to death. The golden-red lines spread upward along the gaps between the scales, winding from the dragons chest to his body. In the next second, purely white flames spewed out from his mouththe heart-piercing screams of the wizard resounded in the flames, and his thin figure was distorted and deformed in the flames, instantly turning into pitch-black burnt coal. The moment the flame went off his body scattered into dust and fell to the ground little by little. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to see something shiny among the wizards bones. Ge Xiu jumped off the dragons back. He walked over to the piece of ashes and flicked lightly with the tip of the long sword and an unexpected thing appeared in front of his eyes. A crystal lay quietly among the dark and dirty bones. The smooth irregular surface glimmered slightly, reflecting the faint lightning that was tearing the sky overhead. Ge Xiu bent down and picked up the nucleus from the groundyes, thats right, it was indeed a nucleus. The same as in the previous world. He was examining the hard crystal in his hand thoughtfully, when he heard the voice of the dragon from behind: Look at this. Ge Xiu held the crystal in his palm and turned his head in the direction of his voice. The dragon had taken human form. He stood in front of the staff that was broken into two pieces, his face was cold and gloomy, and his golden-red eyes flashed with a rare heaviness. He bent down and picked up the gem that had been set at the top of the staff. The edge of the gem was smooth and sharp, but it seemed very dull in the rain spreading overhead. The rain poured down. His jet-black hair was wet and stuck to the dragons pale, marble-like face. He raised his head and looked at Ge Xiu: This is the heart of a young dragon. It was taken out shortly after its death, containing power dragon flames that could give humans an extraordinary long lifespan and the ability to use fire magic. This wizard used it as a tool for casting spells, and through the power it gave, he became a famous wizard well-known throughout the continent. However, with the passage of time, the power inside was depleted little by little, and could not even support the longevity of the wizard, so he was so eager to get a dragon heart again, a heart of an adult dragon, not only able to give him the youth again but also able to make him the most powerful existence in the entire continent. Looking at the heart of the same race in his hand, the dragon looked a little sad. Ge Xiu sighed. He picked up the wet hem that had soaked in the heavy rain, slowly walked over. He raised his hand and rubbed the dragons head: Come here. The dragon was stunned and looked up, his eyes were a little dazed under the torrential rain. Ge Xiu looked away unnaturally, and hesitantly opened his arms. The giant dragon suddenly raised its arms to hug the young man in front of him, buried his wet head in the shallow of the others neck, his tall and strong body firmly imprisoned the young man between his arms and chest. The wings on the back spread out, tightly enveloping the two of them. The wings were covering from above, whether it was heavy rain, lightning, or other things, all were incapable of getting inside. The wings created a space independent of the world, that was fully isolated narrow and enclosed. Ge Xiu paused, raised his hand, and patted the others back lightly. The dragons voice was low and hoarse: Can I kiss you? The space under the wings was silent. If it wasnt for the closeness of their bodies, the giant dragon wouldnt be able perceive the almost imperceptible nod of the other. In the storm, under the lightning and flames. Hidden by the black wings, they exchanged a brief kiss. The next day, people in the Palace of Farland discovered that the palace where King Farland lived was completely burned overnight, and his charred corpse lay quietly in the center of the room, but besides that, other rooms in the palace were not affected at all. Last nights heavy rain washed everything away without leaving a trace. The cause of King of Farlands death was confusing and there was hardly any reasonable explanation other than Gods punishment. The sky was washed clean by the torrential rain and peak of red sun slowly rose from the end of the ocean. The bright sunshine dispelled the haze, making the sparkling sea seem as if millions of gems were hidden in it. Ge Xiu sat on the top of the cliff, swinging his two calves leisurely. He looked at the nucleus in his palm under the sunlight. Last night, when he saw it in that corpse, Ge Xiu had a vague guess of this worlds origin. He was sure that it wasnt that the people outside didnt want him to return to the real world, but rather that they couldnt take him back. And the nucleus in his hand just illustrated this point. This world was not established by those people outside, but created by [him] alone, so Ge Xius identity this time was not as miserable as before, so the rules of this world were so chaotic and vague, most books were written to contradict themselvesbecause this wasnt a world that had been carefully calculated and created by a whole team, but a place that had been temporarily built out of the ruins of the previous world all by [himself]. If his guess was correct, the group of people outside were trying their best to bring him back to reality. And this makeshift world wouldnt last long. Not far away, there came the beating of dragons wings. Ge Xiu looked up to the sky. The dragon landed beside him. He lowered his head and put the fruit he collected from afar on Ge Xius lap, his lowered pupils gently reflected the others face: Where do you want to go next? Ge Xiu tilted his head and thought for a while, then asked back a question: Do you want to know what lies at the end of this sea? Before the world collapsed, at least they could enjoy the carnival. Bamboo has something to say: this is the last chapter of this world. We are going to the last world now, and then theres the real world! Wait for itttt CH 176 It took a month for the world to fall apart. One month, not too long and not too short. Ge Xiu looked up at the dark blue night sky. High above on the sky dotted with countless stars, white cracks resembling spider web were spreading. If one listened carefully, you could hear the ominous cracking sounds. He still hadnt finished the world. Ge Xiu raised his hand and touched the black cold scales of the giant dragon beside him. Under the watchful golden-red vertical pupils, he said, Lets go back to Dragon Island. The dragons wings set off a violent wind, its majestic figure soared into the air and the huge wings covered the light of the stars. Night was replaced by morning light and twilight swallowed up the shadows. They were back where they started again. On the cliff, the rising sun gradually appeared, casting fine light on the sparkling sea. The cracks that were only faintly visible before were gradually becoming clearer and even in the daytime, they still densely covered the sky like some kind of a strange totem. Ge Xiu stood on the top of the cliff, the salty sea breeze blew the ends of his locks, half-length blond hair was like flowing molten gold. He could see that the sky was breaking into tiny pieces bit by bit, turning into rays of light and falling into the ocean. Intuitively, Ge Xiu knew that this world was inevitably coming to an end. And the group of people outside finally found a way to remove him from this world. The giant dragon looked up solemnly at the gradually collapsing sky. In his tens of thousands of years of memory, such an unpredictable scene had never appeared before, a sense of crisis as if something important was about to be taken away from him made his heart tremble, making him feel particularly uneasy and afraid. He subconsciously spread his wings, covering Ge Xius head. Only when he hid him under his protection like this, would the feeling of extreme uneasiness subside a little. Ge Xius vision was blocked by the black wings. He squinted his eyes and turned to look at the dragon standing beside him. Ge Xiu suddenly raised his voice and shouted: Hey! The dragon heard his shout, lowered his head slightly, and looked questioningly at the human standing under his wings. Ge Xiu waved at him: Come here. The dragon obediently moved his head closer. Ge Xiu raised his hand and touched the dragons head. The scales under his palm were cold and smooth, resembling a mysterious metal. My name is Ge Xiu, remember. He curled up his lips, the dragon blinked blankly. Immediately afterwards, he saw that the blond human bend down and the warm lips touched his scales briefly. The other partys slightly hoarse voice sounded next to his ear: Next time you forget I wont forgive you. At that moment, the sky was like overwhelmed crystal glass, finally unable to bear the pressure from the outside world, it broke with a crack, and the whole world, like a image contained in a glass ball, suddenly shattered. The sky, sea, continents, city-states, and islands had all turned into nothingness, like pieces of paper shredded by a tornado, everything mixing together. The world was falling apart. Ge Xiu opened his eyes, staring at the silver-white ceiling in front of him in a daze for a few seconds. He lowered his head and the blue-purple electric shackles wrapped around his wrists suddenly came into view, the contracting color made Ge Xiu wake up instantly. Ge Xiu slowly got up. Cold metal walls, cold lights, cramped space. The familiar yet unfamiliar environment made him feel like a world away. This meant he was finally back to the real world. Ge Xiu raised his eyelashes slightly, his dark eyes stared straight at the surveillance camera not far away. The director stared at the young man in the prison uniform on the surveillance screen with an ugly expression on his face. Three worlds in a row. Before he first stepped into the virtual world created by Pandora, nobody expected that such a thing would happen. As soon as the new world started, the technicians of the research institute discovered something was wrong it was becaming more and more difficult for them to intervene in the operation of the virtual world. In the end, they could not even interfere with the double speed of the world, unable to even stop the world forcibly, let alone removing the criminal from the punishment worlds they never thought that Pandora, who had long been in slumber, was trying to escape their control and this resistance caught them off guard. Three whole worlds, three whole worlds! Before they even had time to complete the design of the following world, it was automatically incorporated into the operating system. And the further it developed, the harder it was for them to control the development direction of the incident. Even after the world ended, they couldnt get any information and could only watch the criminal directly enter the next world. The pain value transmitted from each world became lower and lower, in the very last world falling down to 0. They had to start digging through data from previous worlds over and over again. After researching day and night, they really found some clues. The character data that should originally cause the most damage and influence to the criminal was manipulated, but all traces were hidden carefully and it was done very cleverly. If they hadnt used the most powerful calculators to conduct in-depth and detailed inspections of every millimeter of content, they would have been unable to detect anything It was now clear that Pandora put part of his consciousness into the virtual world and was trying to use this to influence the worlds progress. And Pandora also left some data fragments. And it was through this that they were able to draw criminals out of the virtual world before things got out of control. The director turned his head and asked: How are Pandoras fluctuations? The researcher replied: The fluctuation are not very high! But the rise has a tendency to reach the normal value! There was faint excitement in his voice. For such a long time, Pandoras mental power fluctuations had been on a downward trend year by year, until recently, it has reached the lowest critical value. If this trend was allowed to continue, the consequences will be irreversible. But now, Pandoras brain was finally showing a rise in activity. Although it hadnt stabilised yet, the vivid, rising, and undulating broken lines on the big screen made people feel relieved. Do we need to continue connecting the criminals brain domain to Pandora? A researcher asked for instructions. The director narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head: No. Their goal had been achieved. The research institute did not need Pandora to wake up, they just needed him to continue to produce enough mental power. If the criminal got connected to Pandora again, there would be too many variables that couldnt be controlled, so the director wouldnt dare to let the previous thing repeat itself further plans could be completed by specified machines and so the criminal was superfluous to them now. The director ordered: Disconnect the communication channel between the criminal and Pandora, hes now useless. Yes. A reply came from the opposite side. The director turned around in the monitoring room, then sat on the presiding judges seat and let out a slow breath. Although it took so long, he finally completed the task. However, before he could enjoy the joy of victory, the researchers terrified voice came from the communicator: Dire, director! We cant disconnect! What? The director was startled and instantly stood up, How is it possible? Andand The other person stammered: And the equipment is starting by itself! Is it the Pandora? The director hoarsely shouted: Activate countermeasures! This The researcher seemed equally unbelieving: This time, this connection seems to be two-way!!! Its not just Pandora trying to pull the other party into the virtual world again the criminal himself, also responded to the call of the other party. At that moment, as if the director suddenly realized something, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the surveillance camera. The young man in a prison uniform was leaning against the wall, his head slightly lowered, his dark half-length hair was hanging down, covering his face. There was light silver metal wire climbing on the wall, winding forward like a snake, the contact point at the front seamlessly connected to the others skin and slowly penetrated into the flesh and blood, the silver wires were spreading out, covering the exposed skin of the opponent little by little. The director stared at everything that happened in front of him in horror. Immediately afterwards, in the real-time connected monitoring screen, right before being completely covered by crawling metal, the young man suddenly raised his head and looked at the camera in front of him. His long and narrow eyes were half-closed, the dark abyss-like pupils stared at the director behind the camera and the scorching flames burned fiercely in the depths of the abyss. The corners of the light-colored lips were slightly raised, outlining a provocative and contemptuous smile. In the next second, the connection was completed. The director lowered his head dully and looked at the terminal in his hand it showed that there was last script they designed that remained unused. . Ge Xiu opened his eyes. He found himself standing under an old residential building. The facade of the building was titled slightly and the blue-gray wallpaper was peeling off, making it look extremely decadent. Every window was dull and gray, the guardrails outside the windows had been in disrepair for a long time and the iron railings are covered with copper-red rust. From the outside, nothing can be seen clearly, just like dull dead eyes quietly gazing outside. Except for the residential building, everything around looked like gray and black nothingness. Ge Xiu frowned slightly, looking at the completely unfamiliar scene in front of him. what was it? Newcomer? A mans voice came from behind Ge Xiu. He turned his head and looked back. He saw a man with a stubble in simple attire that carried backpack standing behind him. When the man saw his face, he was taken aback for a moment, as if trapped in a daze. And behind him stood a few people who looked similarly dressed, but they all had the same expression on their faces a kind of almost numb indifference, as if they were used to everything, but standing out from this group was people, there was another pair of men and women who were distinctly different. There was a tearful girl wearing a long skirt, and a man who was wearing T-shirt and sandals, looking out of place with other heavily armed people. Ge Xiu looked down at his attire. The loose prison uniform hung loosely on the shoulders, aside from the fact there were no shackles, everything else was the same as his current state in the prison. Ge Xiu had a hunch in his heart. It seemed that this time he entered the virtual world with his real appearance. At this moment, a calm mechanical female voice came from above the head: Welcome everyone to the large-scale real-life escape game. In the residential building in front of them, the lights slowly turned on, seeming very out of place in the dark and chaotic void. Now, the game officially begins - its the last world!!! are you ready angels!!! CH 177 The man who was staring at Ge Xiu in a daze suddenly awakened hearing his voice. He raised his head and looked at the lit up residential building in the dark, his unshaven face was stained with a gloomy expression. Seeing such a strange scene, the man and woman who seemed out of tune with others became more and more panicked. They subconsciously took two steps back, as if instinctively wishing to to stay farther away from the ominous building. The girl in the long skirt was sobbing, she asked cautiously: Could it be, we, we are going to go in? The man with the beard gave her a cold look: Stay if you want to stay, Im not responsible for what happens. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes, staring at the collapsed residential building in front of him, and murmured thoughtfully: The game begins He turned his head to look at the man standing aside: Since its a game, what are the rules? The man looked at Ge Xiu upon hearing his voice. Although he was already mentally prepared, when his eyes met his face, he still couldnt help but blink slightly, and subconsciously softened his tone that was not very polite just now: youll know when you go in After finishing speaking, the man withdrew his gaze and walked towards the residential building. The rest of the people followed behind him and also walked inside one by one. The two newcomers looked at each other tremblingly, took a deep breath and walked towards the residential building tremblingly behind everyone. Ge Xiu looked up at the slightly tilted building again, and then walked in. A damn smell of decay filled the narrow corridor and the old-fashioned light bulb above the head made a sizzling sound. After passing through the residential buildings corridor, there was a dimly lit hall. Under the flickering light, there could see mottled and covered with copper-red rust marks walls. In the middle of the empty hall, there was a table. There was a square red box on the table. The scarlet coating on it looked viscous and thick, with a very bright color, as if it hadnt yet dried up. Even being so far away, one could smell clearly the pungent smell of blood. Everyone exchanged looks and walked forward slowly. That was a raffle box. The man with the unshaven beard stepped forward first, and slowly stretched his hand into the box, a sound of metal colliding came from inside the box. When he pulled out his palm, there was a brass key lying in the palm. At the end of the key was a piece of mottled iron, with a dull number printed on it: 301 The others also stepped forward one by one and took out a key with the room number from the box. Ge Xiu stood at the end of the line and was the last one to take out the key from the box. After he took out the last key, a line of words slowly appeared on the wall directly opposite the crowd: Find five special items from this residential building, the player who finds the item first will get a special reward. When the five props are collected, the game is over. Players can only rest in their room number tonight. I wish you a happy game. Immediately afterwards, the old clock hanging on the wall started working with a small click sound according to the time displayed above, it should be eight oclock in the morning. Was it a hidden object game? Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and looked down at the key in his hand. The same brass-colored key as the others, with a small iron plate hanging on the back, the three numbers engraved on it were very conspicuous: 502. A building had five floors, that meant, one special item per floor. Everyone looked at each other and one of them suggested: Looking at the current situation, this game may last overnight. Why dont we all introduce ourselves. The unshaven man started first, My name is Chen Jian. Upon saying that, he fell silent. The rest of the people also continued to introduce themselves. The two newcomers had gradually calmed down and were no longer panicked like before. The man was named Zhao Cheng and the girl was named Lin Xue. Ge Xiu also followed: Wang Er*. *, super perfunctory name Everyone: ??? Ge Xiu looked calm, not at all like he had lied. They all couldnt help but have some doubts in their hearts although this name sounded like a fake name, but could it really be his name? Obviously this person was outrageously good-looking, but why was the nameso ordinary? Chen Jian came to his senses first and broke the silence: Lets go and search the first floor to see if we can find the first item. Who has the key to the first floor? Two people raised their hands, the two of them took 101 and 104 respectively. So everyone came to the door of 101 first. The lights in the corridor were broken, only the small lights in front of their respective doors were still on, faintly illuminating the frame of the old peeling door. The person holding the 101 key inserted the key into the lock hole and turned it around, but the key got stuck as if something was inside the keyhole and it was impossible to turn it. The people behind didnt believe in evil and they also tried to turn the key but the result was the same. The door in front of them was like cast iron, without any intention of being unlocked. Chen Jian frowned and said to the person holding the 104 key: Go and try 104. After a few deafening door panel shakes, the man stood up from the other side of the corridor and shook his head at them. It seemed that the doors corresponding to the keys drawn by the players couldnt be opened during the day. Everyones complexion became ugly. They all knew that obtaining the so-called special item couldnt be that simple. But if that item was enclosed in the room corresponding to the key the player gets one couldnt help but shudder at the thought of possibly spending the night with that special item. At the back of the crowd, Ge Xiu looked around the surrounding environment with great interest. This was the first time he had experienced such a world, it felt very novel to him. The newcomer girl named Lin Xue came over. She glanced at Ge Xius face in embarrassment, and then suddenly looked away as if she had been burned. She lowered her voice and stammered, asking: Um, Wangyou, is this your real name? She didnt have the nerve to tell fully say Ge Xius nonsense alias. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: You dont think so? Lin Xue shook her head quickly: No, no, thats not what I meant. Yes, Im sorry, Im just a little curious She took a deep breath and continued to ask with some embarrassment: You, are you a famous star? The clothes you are wearing are quite unique and You are a bit too good-looking Lin Xues ears were stained with a blush, in the end she didnt finish the question. Ge Xiu glanced at her with a half-smile and said ambiguously: Almost. Anyway, its not like he hadnt been a star before. After a brief conversation, Ge Xiu got to know the girls identity and background22 years old, with both parents, a happy family, just graduated from university this year, she suddenly became dizzy while looking for a job and when she opened her eyes, she realized that she had appeared in such a strange place. It could be described as an unexpected disaster. It seemed that the player selection of this game was not very picky. Ge Xiu stroked his chin, trying to figure it out its mechanics. At this time, everyone was already heading towards 102different from 101 and 104, the door of 102 opened as soon as it was pushed and a smell of decay mixed with heavy dust escaped from the open door, making the leading players cough a few times. The room wasnt big, being a very simple two-bedroom and one-living room apartment. Although the furniture was old, it was very complete. There was a thick layer of dust everywhere and three out of four lamps were out of order, with the remaining one still flickering, as if it would go out in the next second. A few daring players walked in and then carefully rummaged through the room. Ge Xiu took a few steps forward slowly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked around the place. After the chat just now, Lin Xue seemed to have gained a sense of safety with Ge Xiu, and hurriedly followed a few steps forward, gazing inside the room through the door. She turned her head to look at Ge Xiu, and lowered her voice to ask: You, do you want to go in and search? Ge Xiu shook his head: No. Dont you want that special reward? Ge Xiu shrugged: Its not here anyways. After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards 103 in the deep corridor, Lin Xue froze in place, frowning and thinking for a long time, but she couldnt figure out what the others meaning was, were these words playing tricks on her or did he really know where the props were? Ge Xiu pushed open the door of Room 103 and glanced casually around the almost identical layout. Then, as if he noticed something, his eyes paused slightly in a certain point. Ge Xiu walked straight into the room. He bypassed the lifeless living room and came to the kitchen. The kitchen was very small, with cabinets and stoves crammed into an area of seven or eight square meters, kitchen utensils and chopping boards hung on the wall beside it. Ge Xiu opened the drawer and pulled out a table knife. The knife was shining coldly, the blade reflecting his face. At this moment, Ge Xiu heard regular thud thud thud coming from behind. It was dull and regular, very clear and scary in the small kitchen. He narrowed his eyes and turned to look behind him. A woman stood in front of the stove that was empty now. With her back to Ge Xiu, her right arm moved up and down mechanically. The chopping board hanging on the wall beside her had been taken down. The dull hitting sounds made the stove vibrate, and sticky black-red blood overflowed over the edge of the chopping board, dripped down the stove and gathered in a pool of blood on the floor. She was muttering something under her nose. Ge Xiu frowned and listened for a few seconds before discerning some words: Where is my knife Where is my knife The woman stopped suddenly. There was a click sound from her neck and she twisted her upper body little by little, but her lower body stopped in place and showed no sign of moving. A blue-white dead face looked straight at Ge Xiu, the cloudy eyeballs did not blink: have you seen my knife? Ge Xiu smiled kindly, shaking the kitchen knife in his hand: This one? The womans face suddenly became ferocious and her eyes that suddenly started moving were fixed on Ge Xius face. In the next second, a shy expression suddenly appeared on that distorted, paper-white face: Yes, thank you handsome guy. C The author has something to say: Ge Xiu: ? CH 178 The womans face was pale, a pair of muddy eyes gleamed with a weird blue-gray luster and under the dim light her features seemed distorted and blurred, as if randomly paintedon that mask-like stiff face, that expression resembling shyness looked extremely weird and abrupt. She reached out to take the kitchen knife from Ge Xius hand and then gave him a wink with that terrifying face. Ge Xiu: ? ? ? Immediately afterwards, the woman turned around and the ominous chopping sound sounded again. Ge Xiu switched his position slightly and looked at stovetop from a different angle. To his eyes came a pile of black-red sticky internal organs piled up on the chopping board in front of the woman, some of which had been chopped into meat sauce and some were piled aside. Smelly blood slowly oozed out from the intestines. The woman hummed in a low voice while chopping, the monotonous sound of the knife hitting the chopping board echoed in the narrow kitchen. After chopping all the viscera on the chopping board into minced meat, the woman dropped the kitchen knife, grabbed the minced meat with her pale fingers and stuffed it into her mouth. The vague sound of chewing and swallowing sounded particularly hair-raising in otherwise silent room. She turned her head to look at Ge Xiu and asked softly, Are you hungry? The lower half of the womans face was completely dyed black and red, sharp shark-like teeth could be seen between the gap of split lips, some minced meat residue stuck inside: Ge Xiu didnt change his expression: No matter how delicious, its not as good as your beauty. The woman seemed to be pleased and giggled: Youre such a sweet talker. She slowly pulled out a finger from her mouth, put it in Ge Xius hand, and winked at him again: Take it as a meeting gift from jiejie. Ge Xiu looked down at the severed bloody finger in his palm. The cross section was very neat and you could still see white bone and broken muscles inside, as if it had been freshly cut. When he raised his head again, he found that the kitchen in front of him had returned to its previous appearance. Dilapidated, gray and dusty. The kitchen knife, the chopping board, blood and pieces of internal organs on the chopping board as well as the woman who chopped the meat had all disappeared, leaving only an empty narrow kitchen. Ge Xiu was taken aback for a moment, frozen for a moment. Thats thats it? ? He frowned, and looked down at the severed finger in his hand for two seconds, but he couldnt see what was special about it. Ge Xiu put the finger in his pocket and then walked out of the room. As soon as he went out, he saw that other players were crowded in the corridor, each with solemn faces as the gloomy atmosphere penetrated the air. Ge Xiu could smell blood in the air. He frowned and took two steps forward. Through the gap between the players, Ge Xiu saw what was being the center of attention. It was a man in a suit lying on his back on the floor of the corridor, his face was deathly pale and he still had a terrified expression. Large swathes of blood spread from under his body. There was a huge gap below his thoracic spine, as if it had been cut open by some sort of a sharp, the internal organs in the stomach had been shattered into meat sauce, flowing out from the torn abdomen and the strong smell of blood filled the entire corridor. It must have been a while since he died, the exposed skin was bluish-gray, with corpse spots looming faintly. not a player. Lin Xue, who was standing aside happened to see Ge Xiu at this moment, her eyes lit up and she quickly squeezed towards him as if shed seen her saviour. She said in a low voice: Just now everyone was looking for props in rooms 102 and 103, when suddenly this corpse appeared in the middle of the corridor Lin Xuexia looked at the corpse lying on the ground in fear, her voice trembling: Whe, when will this game end? I cant hold on any longer. Ge Xiu patted the other partys shoulder reassuringly. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes looked down slightly. He noticed that the base of the index finger of the corpse was empty, as if it had been cleanly cut off. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows thoughtfully and walked through the crowd. He took out the finger from his pocket, squatted down, and connected the severed finger to the base of the finger of the corpse. Perfect fit. The mans lower jaw seemed loose, gradually opening a gap. His mouth was black and toothless and his tongue was broken at the root, only some white fibers could be seen on the remaining section. Ge Xiu leaned forward and looked at it for a few seconds, then stretched his hand and took out a piece of paper from his mouth. He opened the blood-stained paper. There were only three crooked numbers on it: 201. The players crowding around stared at Ge Xius operation in a daze, even Chen Jian who was standing aside was slightly stunned: This isyou got a special item? Ge Xiu stood up and shrugged indifferently: Seems like it. He threw the note to Chen Jian: Maybe its a clue for the next floor. Chen Jian didnt expect that he would share the information with others so nonchalantly and caught the paper hurriedly. Other players also rushed to his side to get a glance at the note in his head, their heads pushing against each other. For a while, the corridor was in chaos. Ge Xiu took the opportunity to escape from the crowd and go to the entrance of the corridor. In the chaos, Chen Jian glanced at Ge Xiu somewhat complicatedly, but hesitated to speak. Ge Xiu looked up at the stairwell to the second floor. There was no light in the stairwell, only vague shadows of two small figures at the end of the dark stairs could be be seen. These two silhouettes stood on the top of the stairs holding hands, their blurred outlines were being swallowed up by the darkness. Hee hee hee. The looming laughter of a young child came from a distance. Basically all players understood what was written on the note, the noise and crowding just now finally went down. After confirming that no one had the key to 201, they unanimously decided to go to the second floor to take a look and then make further decisions. The players walked towards the second floor. When Chen Jian was about to pass by Ge Xiu, he hesitated for a moment, then stopped, pondered for a few seconds and said, Youdont trust other people too much in this game. Ge Xiu curled up corners of his lips noncommittally, showing a pure smile: Thanks for reminding me. Chen Jian looked at him twice before turning around and walking up. The figures of the children holding hands at the end of the corridor disappeared at some point and the voice-activated lights in the corridor lit up amidst the footsteps of everyone. Ge Xiu looked up and took a glance at the stairwell not far away, before following everyone else up. The first floor instantly became quiet. The flickering lights in front of each door illuminated a small space in the narrow corridor and the thick rancid smell of decaying flesh and blood was so strong it was almost tangible. The dead body covered in blue-gray spots laid quietly in the middle of the corridor, its abdomen cut open. Those long-dead, cloudy eyes slowly turned a few degrees, looking at the empty stairwell. The layout of the second floor was exactly the same as that of the first floor, the only difference being the walls that had been pasted with dark red wallpaper. The red had long since faded and blurred due passage of time and the color became irregular, as if it had been spattered with blood. The players came to the door 201 first. Unexpectedly, the door of room 201 was wide open, the lights inside were bright, fully illuminating the entire room. Although the furniture in the room looked old, it filled the room to the brim, giving a strong atmosphere of liveable space, it looked way more reassuring than the dimly lit first floor. Several players looked at each other and saw the same desire to compete in each others eyes. On the first floor, Ge Xiu got a special item without paying any price, without not even a scratch on his body and he still got a hint for the next floor. This was truly a lucrative businessand there were only five special items in total, meaning that one was on each floor of the five-story building. One more item means one more way out, no fool wouldnt want to snatch it. And this floor looked much better than the first floor. Several anxious players scrambled to squeeze into the room. Two people rushed in first. Badang! The door slammed shut behind the two of them. The huge bang shook the walls violently, the lights flickered and some dust fell at their heads from above. ten minutes later. An ear-piercing scream came from behind the door, as sharp as fingernails scratching on glass, making ones heart quiver slightly. Right after, thick and viscous blood slowly flowed out from the gap under the door. The two closest players were taken aback and hurriedly moved back in fear. The smell of blood spread. In the next second, the door slowly opened again with a squeak. The lights inside were still shining brightly, the decoration was warm and lifelike, there was not a trace of bloodstains on the ground, only the blood had just flowed to the corridor could show that they had not experienced auditory hallucinations. Now, nobody dared to rush forward. A player who had introduced himself as Cheng Cheng rolled his eyes, turned his head to look at Ge Xiu, and said hypocritically: Hey, you discovered this clue just now so you should have the priority of going inside Hearing this, Lin Xue became angry in an instant: What do you mean? Dont think that others cant see what youre thinking Ge Xiu raised his hand to stop her, the smile on his face was still harmless: Its okay, I also want to go in and have a look. After speaking, he ignored Lin Xues urgent stopping action and calmly walked into the room. The door slammed shut behind Ge Xius back. At that moment, the overhead light suddenly went out, and everything was plunged into pure darkness. It was very quiet in the room. It seemed that even the slightest sound of air movement was isolated in the room by the walls and the door. In that deathly silence, Ge Xiu could only hear his own breathing. Immediately afterwards, he felt that a small hand was slowly grasping his hand, as stiff and cold as an ice cube, the giggling and laughing of a child sounded in the deathly silent room: Gege, play hide-and-seek with me! Wah. Before Ge Xiu could answer, the child burst out into tears: If you dont let me play, I wont play. Ge Xiu was stunned. The child was obviously not talking to himself. Immediately afterwards, the other party sobbed and said: you, someone asked me to give this to you. Ge Xiu felt something was stuffed into his hand. The next second, the lights came on. Ge Xiu looked down at his hand. It was a beautiful rose in full bloom. Bamboo: Ge Xiu: This is a severed finger like all others, whats special about that? Lin Xue: .wait, is that prisoner uniform really a costume? CH 179 The rose had a slender stem and gorgeous petals, bright red and delicate, as if they were watered with blood. Ge Xiu was stunned for a moment, then he looked up to watch closer the room in front of him. The room was empty, the lights were as bright as before and the furniture in the room was still worn out and warm. On the dusty sofa, two people sat side by side, like a family, leaning close together if you ignored their unnaturally stiff and straightened up bodies. Ge Xiu went around to the sofa and looked at the two sitting on the sofa. Those were the two players who rushed into the room earlier. The corners of the mouths of them both stretched to the base of their ears, showing a strange cheerful bloody smile. The almost identical expressions looked particularly creepy in the current environment. One had his left eyeball gouged out and the other had his right eyeball gouged out. The gouged out eyeballs were placed in their respective palms. The only remaining dull eyeballs were bloodshot and motionless, staring straight at the dark TV not far away. Blood slid down the deformed eye sockets, looking extremely glaring on their deathly pale faces. There were two dolls neatly placed on the small bench beside them, with sweet and innocent smiles on their slightly worn out faces. The dolls eye sockets were empty, one missing the left eye and the other missing the right eye. Such hints couldnt be more obvious. Ge Xiu stepped forward and put two soft slippery eyeballs of the two players into the eye sockets of the doll respectively. One of the dolls let out a stiff hee hee hee laugh and slowly opened its pale and faded little hand, revealing a mottled brass key laying quietly in its palm. Ge Xiu picked up the key. This was a completely different key. It was not hung with a marked iron plate like the keys drawn by the player downstairs, its design was also completely different. Its hard to guess where it could be used. Ge Xiu slipped the key into his pocket. Immediately afterwards, he lowered his eyes and looked at the blooming delicate rose in his hand again. It looked so beautiful, out of tune with the bloody and weird scene in front of me, but somehow blended in strangely. Ge Xiu hesitantly brought the rose closer to his nose and sniffed carefully. The strong fragrance of flowers intertwined with a faint smell of blood, as if it had been grown with flesh and blood, gave it a cruel and odd beauty. Ge Xiu pondered for a while, but finally did not throw it away. At this moment, the door that had been tightly closed until now slowly opened, revealing the players waiting outside, bating their breath and waiting anxiously. Seeing Ge Xiu appearing behind the door in good condition, several players who seemed to be more experienced ones showed a look of astonishmentthe first successful acquisition of the prop can be explained by good luck, but for it to happen twice was really unimaginable. They looked at the strangely dressed but overly good-looking young man in front of them in disbelief, their eyes apprehensive. Was he really a novice player? When Lin Xue saw Ge Xiu appearing unharmed, the tense expression on her face finally relaxed, she was so relieved that she began speaking incoherently: Good, thats good, I couldnt hear any sound from inside just now, I, I almost thought At this moment, Cheng Cheng, the player who had encouraged Ge Xiu to enter the room, noticed the rose in Ge Xius hand. His eyes lit up and he took a step eagerly, reaching to take it: Is this the floors special item? Unexpectedly, Ge Xiu, who was not stingy about special items and clues on the first floor before, took a step back, swiftly avoiding his extended hand. The meaning of rejection was very clear. Cheng Chengs hand froze and stayed in mid-air awkwardly. Ge Xiu looked at him with a half-smile: If you want special prop, go for it yourself next time. Being ridiculed so mercilessly, the expression on Cheng Chengs face couldnt hold back anymore. He looked a little embarrassed, but he still argued loudly: Wasnt I being in a hurry because I want to complete task earlier as well, dont you also want to go out of this ghostly place! Lin Xue rolled her eyes at this shamelessness: Dont you feel ashamed saying that? Who pushed others to go up just now and then cowardly shrank behind? Now you still have the face to ask someone for clues? After being ridiculed twice, Cheng Chengs expression was completely gloomy, he took two steps forward in annoyance: You fucking At this moment, Chen Jians voice came from behind: Just try it. Cheng Cheng froze. Obviously, Chen Jian still had some prestige in the eyes of these players, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: What they said just now makes sense, since you want to get clues, you can go ahead of others next time. If you want to gain clues and props you must be prepared to take risks. This sentence was clearly said to protect Ge Xiu. The other players sensed the direction of the wind sensitively and followed suit to persuade him. Cheng Cheng retreated to the side with an ugly expression and gave Ge Xiu a covert glare with resentment. Ge Xiu didnt change his expression, lowered his eyes calmly and casually twirled the blooming flower with his fingertips. Someone on the side suggested: Lets search for other openable rooms on the second floor now. After all, everyone how urgent is the task. What if theres no prop at all on the first floor? Others nodded in agreement. Players spread out, looking for any special items that might be game props. Ge Xiu also slowly followed behind the crowd, looking coldly at the interior of the rooms that could be opened. Almost every room had traces of childrens aged five to ten lives, with toys, crayons, dolls scattered everywhere. It could be seen from various details that these apartments belonged to families with children, while those on the first floor seemed to belong to couples who had been married for a long time, but had no children. Was there any connection here? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. Everyone had thoroughly searched this floor, but it was of no surprise that they returned without success. At this moment, the ringing of an old-fashioned clock sounded from downstairs. The heavy sound spread down the corridor to everyones earsDangdang the players were all taken aback for a moment. A few bold players went downstairs together and after a few minutes, they ran back upstairs out of breath. The leading player gasped breathlessly with his hands on his knees, then proceed to hurriedly say: The, the downstairs clock is ringing, showing six oclock in the afternoon. Another person added: I just saw the residents schedule posted next to the clock and the closing time at night is nine oclock in the evening, I think that by that time we have to go back to our rooms. Suddenly aware of the passage of time, everyones expressions turned serious. Someone suggested: Since the time is limited, why dont we search separately, if someone finds something that may be a prop, call others. The players all agreed. Although bigger groups could give players a sense of security, in this type of dungeon, the number of people and the degree of danger were actually irrelevant, everyone needed to know beforehand whether the props on their floors were in the rooms they got assigned, so splitting up was the best option now. Everyone quickly found players on the same floor as their companions. Lin Xue was on the third floor, so she could only bid farewell to Ge Xiu reluctantly. Ge Xiu looked down at the key he had drawn earlier on the first floor, the dark red numbers engraved on the iron plate were particularly glaring under the dim light. Top floor. And it seemed likehe would be the only one living on the fifth floor. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows calmly and stuffed the key back into his pocket again. He walked up the dark stairs and there were fewer and fewer players walking beside him, but there was always a faint sound of deliberately hidden footsteps following behind him. Ge Xiu didnt look back, but just walked upstairs steadily. Soon, he turned a corner, and his figure disappeared at the end of the stairwell. Cheng Cheng and his partners, who were sneaking behind Ge Xiu, were taken aback for a moment. They looked at each other, rushed up the stairs in three steps at a time and hurriedly looked into the corridor on the fifth floor. Just happening to meet Ge Xius calm gaze. The young man in front of them was leaning against the wall with his arms folded, his slender fingertips pinching the blooming rose, which contrasted with that face that looked as if it had the creators favour. Under the flickering light, there was a breathtaking sense of beauty, seeming like looking at a masterpiece among art. Even though it was not the first time they saw him, Cheng Cheng and the others couldnt help being stunned for a few seconds. Cheng Cheng quickly recovered from the shock. A fake smile hung on his face as he said, Its fate that we entered the same instance, you should share the clues and help out a little, dont you think? He slowly took a step forward, showing clear intimidation in his attitude. Ge Xiu smiled softly: What if I dont? Cheng Chengs face changed and his expression suddenly became gloomy: Dont refuse the toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, if youre not discerning of the situation you will have a hard time. Ge Xiu looked at the three people in front of him with great interest, and raised his eyebrows: For example? Cheng Cheng was irritated by the other partys almost contemptuous attitude and he said without hesitation: Dont motherfucking think that everyone obsessed with you like that idiot Chen Jian, believe it or not, I can sell your ass Before he could finish speaking, he got a kick in the stomach. That kick was so hard and fierce that it almost dislodged his internal organs. Cheng Chengs eyes darkened and he fell down, rolling down the stairs until he hit the wall in the stairwell. He curled up like a shrimp, his brain was buzzing, and he couldnt stand up for a while. The others didnt expect that Ge Xiu would take action so decisively at the slightest disagreement and they didnt react at all. It wasnt until Cheng Cheng, who was lying at the bottom of the stairs, started coughing heart-piercingly that he woke up from a trance. His face twisted fiercely and he was about to rush forward to teach that ignorant novice a lesson. Ge Xiu gave him a sideways look. Those narrowed eyes only glanced lightly, but one could almost feel the coolness brought by the glinting blade brushing past their throat. The two men stopped abruptly, subconsciously freezing in place as a layer of cold sweat oozed down their backs. Ge Xiu casually withdrew his gaze, stroking the delicate and tender petals of the beautiful red rose with his fingers. Be careful what you say. There was a smile on his lips and the corners of his brows and eyes seemed to hide sharp poisoned blades, giving others a chill down their backs: Otherwise, I cant guarantee what will happen. All three of them were shocked and flinched back. Ge Xiu sneered, raised his eyes and glanced at the three of them lightly. His gaze passed over the three of them condescendingly, as if sweeping through an insignificant garbage dump, then turned and walked into the corridor. The sound of even footsteps gradually faded away. It seemed that the two people who had been immobilized in place finally regained their senses. They looked at each other with lingering fear, both seeing an incredulous shock in each others eyes he obviously didnt do anything out of the ordinary, but they just didnt dare to do make a superfluous movement, the instinctive fear dominated them both. Obviously they are all people who had experienced more than one game. Why were they still intimidated by one glance from a novice? At this moment, a hoarse voice came from the bottom of the stairs: idiots! Come and help me! The two of them hurried down the stairs as if they had just woken up from a dream, and helped Cheng Cheng, who was still coughing up his lungs, stand up straight. Cheng Cheng spat out bloody saliva, his eyes were dark and resentful: Bastard just you see, Laozi will play him to death He vomited down while being supported by the two people and scolded with dirty words, as if wishing to use his own language to cut that newcomer who didnt know the difference of heaven and earth into pieces. At this moment, Cheng Cheng suddenly felt that the two people who were supporting him abruptly stopped walking. He almost lost his balance and fell. Cheng Cheng frowned: You two are fucking Before he could finish speaking, he noticed the two peoples pale complexions, sweaty foreheads, and suddenly constricted pupils. Cheng Cheng was taken aback and followed their gaze to look down the stairs. A woman with a kitchen knife in her hand was standing at the bottom of the staircase, her face was pale and unclear, her eyes were cloudy and gray and the lower half of her face was still stained with black and red blood and minced meat, as she spoke slowly: Im hungry. Although the smell isnt very good, the taste should be just fine. She giggled happily, the kitchen knife in her hand gleamed sharply under the flickering lights in the stairwell, as she walked up step by step. The several people reacted suddenly and ran upstairs as if they had seen a ghost. However, as soon as they raised their heads, they saw two little girls holding hands standing at the end of the stairs. They were wearing fluffy dresses and the two little girls who were only half the size of a person were each holding a doll in each hand. The dolls had one eye socket empty, but the other eye socket was stuffed with an eyeball that clearly belonged to an adult. Viscous blood flowed down the dolls face and the eyes that belonged to a living person fixedly stared at the three people standing at the bottom of the stairs. The two little girls look exactly the same, even their voices were indiscernible from each other. Uncle, would you like to play a game? The sweet laughter of children sounded in the empty corridor. He agreed to let us came to find you. The two little girls walked down hand in hand, even the rhythm of their steps was exactly the same, and the two blank faces were facing the three terrified players as they said happily: Uncle, Uncle, come and play hide-and-seek with us. CH 180 The fifth floor was dark and the long corridor seemed endless. Dark red mottled traces were spreading on the blue-gray wallpaper, looked very abrupt under the flickering lights. It was an exact copy of the downstairs layout. Rooms 501-504 were arranged in sequence in the silent corridor, the paint on the doors was faded and each room had its door tightly closed, remaining still indifferently in the darkness. Just like on the floor downstairs, the windows on this floor were tightly sealed by wooden boards, without a single gap. Ge Xiu reached out to try and push the first door. Unexpectedly, the door did not budge. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows with slight surprise and walked forward along the corridor. From No. 501 to No. 504, each door seemed to be firmly embedded in the door frame, without any sign of loosening at all. The whole floor was like an airtight iron barrel. Ge Xiu frowned. He hesitated for two seconds, but still slowly reached into his pocket and touched the 502 room key. The surface of the metal key was cold and hard and it weighted heavily at the bottom of the pocket. It was cold and metallic to touch. However, before he could take out the key, a piercing scream came from downstairs. The scream was sharp and penetrating, spreading throughout the building in an instant. Ge Xiu paused and moved decisively. He let go of the key and hurried downstairs to where the voice came from. When he arrived, some players had already gathered there. They gathered around a window facing the stairwell and everyone was looking through it, their faces pale and solemn. Ge Xiu looked out through the gap in the crowd. Through the window, one could see the viscous, seemingly insoluble boundless darkness, surrounding the solitary building. The open space below extended to a distance, its edge shrouded in darkness. In the very center of that open space lay an indescribable thing. Several severed arms were twisted and bent at soft joints to form a skeleton structure similar to a box. In the box made up of whitish limbs, could be seen body of a man whose limbs had been severed and whose belly had been cut open. There was a big black hole on his abdomen, the gurgling blood and chopped internal organs stained the ground red, his dead gray face twisted in fear and pain, solidified a stiff mask of fear in death. But the corner of his mouth was pulled upwards by some unknown force, revealing a strange and hair raising big grin. The two eye sockets were dark and empty, staring in their direction fixedly. Such a scene was too strange and terrifying, frightening everyone from the bottom of their hearts. Even players who had experienced multiple game instances couldnt help but feel their scalps go numb. Lin Xue, who had poor mental endurance, took two steps back with a pale complexion, then leaned on the wall to retch violently. Look! This this seems to be Cheng Cheng! One of the players suddenly exclaimed! The others were taken aback and they all looked again at the corpse deformed into that horrible appearance. From the deathly pale face covered in blood, one could indeed vaguely see some familiarity. It was indeed Cheng Cheng. The wounds on his body showed the characteristics of corpses from two floors at the same time, then he appeared outside the building in such a strange posture, further puzzling the onlookers. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said: Arent there a bit too many limbs? Indeed, if one wanted to use human legs and arms to make a box structure, only one persons limbs would not be enough . Cheng Cheng wasnt the only dead, there were at least two more people. So where was the rest of them? Ge Xiu looked down at the corpse box below thoughtfully, his eyes darkened slightly. At this moment, there was a loud bang coming from corridor on the side and one of the doors was slammed open with great force, dust and blood mist flew up under the lights in the corridor. Everyone was taken aback and quickly turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound. They saw Chen Jian stumbling through the open door, dragging another player on his shoulders. That players face was paper-white and he kept wailing. One could see that below his knees, only the while bones remained and all of the flesh and blood had been peeled off cleanly leaving only two dangling snow-white leg bones. Chen Jian gritted his teeth and limped forward. Several players rushed forward, lifted the injured player off his shoulders and placed him carefully on the ground in the corridor. Chen Jians face was ugly, he took a breath, and then he said in a succinct way: I did a simple hemostasis treatment for him, put him there and try not to move. Lin Xue walked forward cautiously and asked a little timidly: He, his leg is like this, can it be cured? Another player replied: As long as you dont lose your life in the game, all the wounds can be healed after returning to reality. Thats true. Chen Jian took over the conversation: We just need to find the remaining two special items before he loses too much blood and dies. There were only two left. That means that Chen Jian had obtained a special item in that room just now. In the chaos, Ge Xiu suddenly asked without warning: What kind of ghost did you meet? Chen Jian was also slightly taken aback, as if he didnt expect Ge Xiu to ask such a question. But he still replied truthfully: An old lady. Ge Xiu nodded. He casually pushed open a room that had been searched by the players and glanced inside. The decorations and furniture inside were old-fashioned and outdated. From the printed tablecloth to the rigid and angular outline, they all had a very old-fashioned feeling, seeming like a room where elderly people would live. So these three floors belonged to three different age groups. What else besides this? Were there any other rules? Ge Xiu lowered his eyes, lost in thought. At this moment, the sound of the clock chime came from downstairs, mellow and slow, gradually spreading to everyones ears along the narrow and dark corridor. Its time for a game break. The players worked together to move the man whose legs had turned into bones into his room and then hurriedly walked towards their rooms depending on the key number in their hand. The rules of the game were set in stone. As long as they were determined, there was no room for maneuver. And no one wants to suffer the consequences of breaking the rules of the game. Ge Xiu returned to the fifth floor. The corridor on the fifth floor was silent and secluded, every door was tightly closed and all windows were sealed shut. The moment he stepped on fifth floor, all the sounds from downstairs disappeared, as if he had entered a completely independent space and domain, and no sound, light or shadow from the outside could get in. Ge Xiu took out the key, inserted it into the 502 room keyhole and turned it slowly. The subtle sound of metal clanking sounded in the dead corridor. The door opened. Ge Xiu pushed open the dark red door in front of him and the decoration inside the door came into view. Full of dazzling red. Red curtains, red tablecloths, red carpet, and The large and conspicuous Xi character pasted on the wall. *both red colours and character ϲ (meaning happiness) are traditional decorations for a marriage Ge Xiu: He conveniently closed the door behind him. The furniture and home appliances in the room all seemed to be brand new. The table was covered with a bright red tablecloth and on it was a box full of fruit, which contained piles of wedding candies as well as peanuts and melon seeds. Ge Xiu grabbed two candies and put them in his pocket. While slowly peeling open the candy, he walked into the room. The decoration in the bedroom was still brand new, bright red filled the entire room, red tassel decorations were hung on the chandeliers and curtains, quilt sheets and pillows were all embroidered with patterns of mandarin ducks playing in water, the huge red happiness characters were particularly eye-catching. Very traditional, very tacky, very festive Ge Xiu: Not knowing why It just felt weird. There was an empty crystal vase on the bedside table beside it, half-filled with clear water, as if it was waiting for something. Ge Xiu looked down at the rose in his hand. Although the flowers were still delicate and beautiful, but because some time had already passed, the petals became slightly wilted. Ge Xiu hesitated for a moment and finally put the rose into the crystal vase. He lowered his head and quickly peeled off the candy and stuffed it into his mouth. After turning the entire room around, Ge Xiu did not find any trace of energy fluctuations. This was just a simple room, without any special items. Ge Xiu opened the curtains and found that the windows behind were nailed tightly by wooden boards just like the ones in the corridor. Through the gap, one can vaguely see the thick and dense darkness outside the building. Ge Xiu walked around the room twice more idly, but couldnt find anything else to do. Can only sleep. He yawned, turned off the light in the room and lay down on the only bed in the room. The walls and the sealed windows cut off all of the dim light, and even the lights in the corridor were automatically turned off, making the entire room shrouded in a thick layer of darkness. Ge Xiu opened his eyes, stared at the ceiling in the darkness, and waited quietly. There was not a single sound in the room. The dead silence like from vacuum space isolated him, as if floating in a silent ocean. Time passed by little by little and drowsiness struck uncontrollably. Unknowingly, Ge Xiu slowly closed his eyes. The passage of time gradually became imperceptible. After an unknown amount of time. Consciousness fell into the gap between half-dreaming and half-awake, stuck in space between clarity and chaos, everything around him became extremely distant and his sobriety was faltering. At this moment, a pale and slender hand protruded from the darkness, wrapping Ge Xius waist gently, but unquestionably. Ge Xiu lost all sleepiness in an instant. The senses were infinitely magnified by the darkness, after losing the sense of vision all other senses in the body became extremely sharp. The icy body that suddenly pressed behind him became extremely impossible to ignore. Ge Xius body stiffened subconsciously. The arms across his waist tightened slowly, their bodies closely fitted together, the ice-cold feeling on the other persons body was clearly transmitted to the back through the thin clothes. The lips without any warmth nearly touched his soft and warm earlobe. A deep voice sounded in the darkness, a cold breath with a careless hoarseness spread in the air, causing a slight vibration through the chest: Do you like the gift I gave you? CH 181 V The surrounding darkness was sticky and dense, like some kind of tangible entity, oppressing heavily from all directions. In the hazy chaos, another persons sense of existence became particularly vivid. The mans hand is cold. The chilling touch transferred through the thin clothes and pressed against Ge Xius waist arbitrarily, as if capable of swallowing his vitality it was absorbing the warmth from his body continuously. That kind of creepy feeling could make any normal persons hair stand on end. It was completely different from every world before it. but equally familiar. Ge Xiu said casually: Extremely ugly. The combination of torn off limbs and multitalented body was just gory and had no aesthetic feeling. A deep chuckle came from behind, the chest close to his back trembled slightly with the laughter and the vibrations spread through both of their bodies, even the darkness around them seemed to shift with that laughter: Dont like it? The man continued to ask unhurriedly: Then what do you want it to look like? The next second, a cold kiss landed on the back of the young mans white and warm neck, as he whispered softly and slowly, closely to his ear: Then How about using that girl next time? Lin Xue, right? She seems to like to cling to you very much, the other partys voice carried a cold smile, as if a smooth icy snake was climbing up bit by bit along the skin: Or that Chen Jianhe seems to like you as well. What, Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: Do you have a problem with that? The hand on the side of the waist slowly tightened, the others voice seemed amused still, but the coldness between around them became stronger, bringing a chilling sense of oppression: Of course. The cold hand slowly went down to the clothes: After all, you are my new wife. Ge Xiu was slightly startled, his eyes darkened slightly. He suddenly thought of something. A faint dark fire danced at the bottom of the pitch-black abyss, a strange cold glint shone in the viscous dark-filled room. Ge Xiu abruptly stretched out his hand to press down the palm that was gradually moving downward and asked coldly: whats my name? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slowly and continued to ask word by word, with a hint of danger in his calm tone: What, is, my, name? The body close to his back was cold and solid, the darkness growing around them was cold and silent, time was passing by little by little and there was a weird tension brewing in the air. The other party hesitated and said with difficulty: Wang Ouch! Ge Xius eyes narrowed at once, he struck with his elbow hard behind his back, abruptly slamming back the remaining half of the name stuck in the other partys throat. Sure enough, no memory was restored. Clearly, the initiative to invite him came from the other, but once he accepted it, the memory was lost as soon as he entered the virtual world. He sneered: Get off. Ha, pseudonym. The other partys voice was quite pleased: Youre very defensive, dear. Whos your dear? Ge Xiu said unceremoniously: Dont touch me, scram. The other did not leave, on the contrary he even increased the strength of their hands a little, their two figures pressed closely together. He rested his cold and sharp chin on Ge Xius shoulder and said with a smile, Tonight is our wedding night, where do you want me to go? Ge Xiu: Wedding, your ass. So, may I have the honor to know your real name? The mans voice was low and ambiguous, and the cold breath brushed past Ge Xius ear, bringing a small shudder. Ge Xiu didnt comply one bit. He raised the corners of his lips slightly, showing a kind smile and said sarcastically, Arent I your new wife? You dont even know my real name? The man: Ge Xiu raised his arm and nudged the man who was still firmly attached to his back and ordered concisely: Let go. What if I dont? Ill count down to five. Ge Xius body was relaxed, his voice was calm, as if he was completely unaware he was the player who could be slaughtered at will and the other was a ghost responsible for multiple deaths: Five. The other party fell into silence. He didnt seem to have thought that Ge Xiu would be so bold. Four. When he said one, Ge Xiu felt that the cold body that was still tightly pressing against his back suddenly disappeared, the place of contact was now completely empty, leaving only the remaining cold temperature of the others body. The man was gone. The room was once again shrouded in silence and Ge Xiu glanced sideways behind him. The deep and dense darkness was empty, not only was he unable to see vague outline of the furniture, but also could not see the slightest trace of energy fluctuations. Seems to have really left. Ge Xiu opened his eyes, staring thoughtfully at the hidden ceiling in the darkness. When he was in the last world, he regained the memory of being a zombie, but because there were urgent things that happened next in succession, he was unable to calm down and think over some details in his mind. After returning to the real world, Ge Xiu finally had the opportunity to think and ponder over the clues he got in these virtual worlds, and connect them with the real world. The Pandora Project was related to the study of mental power. And these virtual worlds were likely to be provided and built by [his] mental power. During this process, [he] most likely did not have the ability to resist, nor the authority to operate, and couldnt control the virtual world constructed by his own mental power. His spiritual power did not belong to him, but was more like a deposit of minerals, used by those who put him in the jar at will. And all he could do was make minor changes. For example, replace a certain character data in the virtual world with himself. But with the passage of time, in some unknown way [he] was indeed slowly gaining more initiative and control, so that he was able to control his stay in for three consecutive worlds. Even was able to build a new fairy tale world on the basis of the previous world. Although it was relatively unpolished, and there were many details and loopholes that couldnt be justified, but it undoubtedly proved[He] was gaining control bit by bit, from the previous state of being completely controlled, as if he was a pure energy output device to gradually regaining self-awareness and free will. Ge Xiu was able to see manifesting energy and over time, he began to understand how to use mental power. The virtual world was composed of mental power. The same was true for ghosts in this virtual world. It was precisely because of this that Ge Xiu could detect the existence of special items. Those items all had traces of energy residue attached to them, so it was easy to separate them from ordinary items. He lowered his brows and raised his hand subconsciously to touch his neck. The body temperature was rising little by little, but the skin there seemed to still retain that icy touch. There were still many questions that Ge Xiu did not know the answers to. After entering the real world, Ge Xiu could feel the spiritual threads reaching towards him, equivalent to a silent invitation. Without even thinking about it, he chose to agree. Ge Xiu originally thought that after entering the world, the other party would be able to recall the memories of the previous worlds, but unexpectedly, although the other party had been able to spread the spiritual threads in the real world, he was still very limited in the virtual world and could only maintain the cleared memory state. This made the series of questions that Ge Xiu was going to ask [him] to answer useless. And the only time [he] really remembered his real identity in the virtual world happened in that ABO world, where he discovered the difference in Ge Xius identity and tried to keep him by connecting his spiritual power. Perhaps breaking the rules was the best way to truly restore [his] memory. Ge Xiu yawned and closed his eyes in the darkness. In any case, no amount of speculation could be tested until tomorrow. Sleepiness gradually overflowed. Ge Xiu fell into a deep sleep little by little. One second before his consciousness sank into the boundless darkness, he heard a soft and gentle voice in his ear, faint whisper, through the dim and vague boundary between light and dark, as if it came from the distant sky Good night, my bride. The next day, Ge Xiu was woken up by the chiming of the clock downstairs, Dangdangdang The bell rang a total of eight times. Ge Xiu opened his eyes, but there was still darkness in front of him. The windows and doors were sealed and even the outside of the window gap was pitch black, there was no difference between morning and evening. Ge Xiu fumbled to turn on the light switch by the bed. The sudden light above the head dispelled the darkness, illuminating the whole room brightly, and also made the bright red bed sheet and quilt cover, as well as the big red xi character on the bedside more clear and dazzling. Ge Xiu rubbed his eyes and looked away. His gaze was attracted by the crystal vase placed by the bedside. It was half-filled with water, refracting a bright halo under the light, a lush green rose was still inserted in the bottle, the huge and bright flower was still in full bloom and there was still a little dewy droplets on the petals, that did not show the slightest trace of wilting or withering. It was a new flower. Ge Xiu looked away, jumped off the bed, and walked out of the room. Some players had already left their rooms and came to the corridor. Except for the player with injured legs, everyone slowly gathered at the stairs on the third floor. Ge Xiu casts a quick glance at everyonetwo more were missing. Its those who should have died in the dungeon last night. Chen Jian looked around at the surviving players and his expression was solemn. He took a deep breath slowly and said, There are still two items left and the mission had been completed by more than half Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes were attracted by the moving figure beside him. Chen Jian was taken aback, and asked, Youwhat are you looking for? Ge Xiu raised his head and glanced at him: This is a residential building, right? Yes. Then there should be a fire axe? Chen Jian didnt react, he blinked a little blankly: There should be The buildings in the game dungeon were often build exactly real life buildings, so it should be there. Waitwhat do you want to do? Ge Xiu turned his head and smiled at him: Improvise. - Ghost ML: my wife is so feerse to me Ge Xiu: (raising an axe) try again? CH 182 Chen Jian was taken aback, not quite understanding: what? Ge Xiu didnt speak, but answered him with practical actions. Crack There was a clear sound of glass breaking from the other end of the corridor. The young man standing beside shook off the remaining glass shards on his clothes then reached in and took out a fire axe that seemed to have been there for some time. Chen Jian suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart: Wait, you wouldnt Ge Xiu raised his eyelids and glanced at him, the tails of his eyes were curved and a smile flashed in his deep, dark eyes, showing a bit of cynical frivolity and carelessness: There are two left, is that right? Chen Jians heart skipped a beat, he took a step forward and said solemnly: The buildings and props in the dungeon are indestructible. Only by the rules of the game can the task be completed. Cant be destroyed? Ge Xiu shrugged, weighed the fire ax in his hand lightly, and slightly curled his lips: You wont know unless you try it. After finishing speaking, he didnt wait for an answer. Taking a round swing, he slammed the fire axe in his hand at the tightly closed door on his side! The sharp silver axe blade reflected a cold glint, making a piercing sound in the air. Crack! The sound of the wooden door shattering sounded in the dead and deep corridor. The axe blade was deeply embedded in the door panel and fine sawdust fell down as the axe blade was pulled out, leaving a hideous gap on the door panel. Chen Jians eyeballs almost fell out of shock. Other players who had also experienced more than one game were also dumbfounded. They stared blankly at the deeply mark cut by the axe and could hardly believe their eyes. Thishow is this possible! In the past, there were also novice players who were driven to brink of collapse by the ghosts and rules, they tried to attack the game buildings and props in hysteria and despair. But those seemingly paper-thin walls and those crumbling faded wooden doors, under the frenzied attacks of the players, were like iron walls and did not even budge. Even the crumbling, flimsy paper, the loose screwed and unreliable tables and chairs, were completely beyond human power. But the situation before them completely subverted the previous common sense and cognition. The door in the game dungeon was actually actually broken through by a player? ? ? This is not metaphysical! ! ! Before they could recover from the shock, the harsh sound of the axe falling on the door panel and tearing the wooden boards came to their ears again and again. Crack! Crack! After a few merciless blows, the airtight door was still as tightly closed before, but the wooden boards were chopped to pieces. A few sawdust hung precariously on the big hole and the appearance of the room could be clearly seen from the outside. Ge Xiu lowered his hand holding the fire axe and exhaled a long breath. He turned his head and glanced at the stunned crowd, raising his eyebrows: Arent you coming? After speaking, he bent down and stepped in first. In the next second, the slender figure of the young man disappeared into the big hole on the door. The remaining players standing in the corridor looked at each other, seeing a trance-like look in each others eyes at the same time. They hesitated for a while, but finally took a deep breath and walked forward. The players took a vigilant look at the large irregular hole full of sawdust. The room inside was not lit like other naturally opened rooms, but was pitch-black, so dark that it was impossible to see clearly whats inside. The cold, foul-smelling wind blowing from the dark room sent chills down the spine. In the darkness, a strange and ominous atmosphere emanated from the depths of the quiet cave. Several daring players looked at each other. They took a deep breath, strengthened their courage, then bent down, and following Ge Xius example, carefully drilled in through the big hole on the door. One of the players moved towards the wall against the door panel, and then groped on the wall next to the door in the dark the sound of click click sounded in his ears, but the lights above his head did not turn on in response. Not surprising. The player opened his backpack and took out a flashlight. The light beam dispelled the heavy darkness in the room and happened to shine on a pale face looking from inside. The player was taken aback, his hands trembled and he almost lost his grip on the flashlight. Ge Xiu whose eyes were blinded inexplicably: ? The player let out a long breath of relief, feeling as if he had narrowly avoided death and his heart fell back into his chest. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked in a low voice: How is it? Did you find anything? Ge Xiu waved the things in his hand at them. In his palm lay a cut lock of very long hair. The pitch-black hair quietly hung down from Ge Xius fingers, moving lightly as if being blown by the breeze, almost as if it were alive. At this moment, the light beam of the flashlight shone slightly behind Ge Xius back. There, countless strands of black thick hair protruded silently from the darkness, spreading their tentacles like fine and dense spider webs, moving slowly and softly in the quiet and windless room, as if trying to corner their prey, to chew and devour all creatures in front of it. The slender young man stood in front of the ocean-like strands of hair, as if he would be swallowed by it in the next second. The players gasped involuntarily and a chilling fear crept up their backs instantly. They subconsciously screamed: Behind But before they could blurt out the warning, they saw the seemingly weak and beautiful young man turn around suddenly, his face expressionless, his movements swift and unrestrained, as he raised his axe and dropped it, the hair-rising sound of the sharp axe cutting through hair resounded in the narrow and closed room. In the next second, a shrill howling resembling wailing of resentful ghosts exploded in everyones ears. The dense strands of hair winded in the darkness like a long snake and violently continued to attack the young man standing in the middle of the room, as if thoroughly enraged! The players were frightened out of their wits and quickly scrambled to escape, stumbling as they run away from the big hole in the chopped door. The lights in the corridor were flickering, dimming and lighting up continuously, the gap between ceiling and the wall shook violently, scattering dust which fell all over the floor. Through the wall, the shrill screams and the creepy sounds of hair breaking through the air could still be heard. The players were pale and fearful as they looked at each other in shock. Although the situation was critical, it was mostly certain that as long as they escaped to the corridor, those ghosts would not catch up to them. Its safe, at least for the time being. One of the men swallowed with some difficulty and then asked hesitantly: In the room just now, that newcomer, seemed to have hurt those hair strands? Could it be that I didnt see clearly? At this moment, everyone suddenly reacted. Thats right! ! Logically speaking, in all dungeons in this game, there were no countermeasures against ghosts. After encountering them, players could only run away to buy some time. All their attacking intentions would come in naught, but the curses and injuries caused by ghosts were real. But just now, they clearly saw that the novice player seemed to have chopped off the ghosts hair with an axe? ? ? ? What was going on? ? ? They all exchanged glances with each other, everyones eyes were filled with the same bewilderment. At this moment, the screaming in the room suddenly stopped. There was a dead silence in the corridor. In the silence, regular footsteps could be heard slowly walking towards the players. Da da da. Everyone subconsciously backed away. Immediately afterwards, Ge Xiu bent down and stepped out through the hole in the door. His expression was calm, without any emotional fluctuations, as if what happened just now was just an ordinary morning. He straightened up in the corridor. The gazes of the players moved down slowly and then they fell silent at the same time: They were horrified to see that a large handful of thick, black hair was easily held in the hands of that handsome and amazing young man. Unlike its almost-alive state just now, the thick lock of hair hung lifelessly on the ground, like seaweed washed ashore by the tide, curled up and falling down loosely. Ge Xiu walked over with ease and threw down the hair in his hands in front of everyones eyes: Fourth. Chen Jian obviously did not recover from the impact of the scene in front of him, he was thrown in a daze as he lowered his head and stared at the clump of hair thrown at his feet: That His voice was dry and hoarse, he paused as if he hadnt figured out what to say yet. Chen Jian calmed down and finally found back his words: Then the clue to the next floor Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: No need. After finishing speaking, he turned and walked towards the stairwell with the fire axe in his hand. The players who were left downstairs stared blankly at each other and only after a few seconds did they digest the deep meaning in the others words. In the next second, they sobered up from the trance, turned around in a hurry and rushed towards the fifth floor. Before reaching the fifth floor, they heard the familiar rough sound of hacking and smashing. The players took a deep breath and walked out of the stairwell. Although they were mentally prepared, they still couldnt help but gasp when they saw the fifth floor. This time, the young man did not choose a certain door to smash, but began to destroy on a large scale everywhere. All the sealed windows were pried open by an axe, scattered wood chips and dust covered the entire corridor and not even the walls were spared, covered with deep axe marks. Large areas of the wallpaper peeled off and under the wallpaper, there were countless densely packed eyes, both large and small. Those pitch-black eyes of different sizes were rolling around, each eye revealing extremely creepy malice, as they were staring fixedly at the players standing in the corridor from the gap between the walls, quietly and soundlessly peeping at them. Those eyeballs were close to each other, crowded like tumors. Seen from under the wallpaper, bright red blood was spreading in the whites of the eyes. Such a scene was enough to make any sane adult have nightmares. At this time, the young man finally stopped his destructive actions. He tilted his head, frowned slightly and carefully examined the spine-chilling eyeballs in front of him, as if he was thinking about something. The next second, the young man slowly picked up the fire axe again, and tentatively poked one of the eyes with the handle of the axe. AHHHHHH!!! The shrill scream resounded through the building in an instant. Players: This time, they didnt even have the energy to be shocked. CH 183 ten minutes later. Ear-piercing screeching and wailing resounded throughout the apartment building, the eyes hidden in the walls frantically rolled and turned, black-red rancid blood gurgled from the cut wounds, soaking the dirty floor. They were staring at the young man standing in the corridor with both deep hatred and fear flashing in their eyes. Those dense eyes blinked violently, trying to avoid the opponents attack in this way. But the other party seems to be addicted to playing. He held the fire axe, whenever an eye opened, he poked, as if playing whack-a-mole with great interest. The players standing in the stairwell were as quiet as chickens: Weak, pitiful, helpless. Finally, after a near-howling scream, there was a wave of fluctuation on the bare walls, and then, those creepy eyeballs disappeared, leaving only bare wall of dark red bricks. Ge Xiu put down the axe in his hand with some regrets, feeling like he hadnt played enough. Suddenly, he saw that in the depths of the dark red wall bricks, between the gaps that had been opened by the axe, a pale and smooth thing was exposed. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. He raised the axe in his hand and continued to chisel along there twice. More wallpaper and bricks fell down, exposing the things hidden behind them more clearly. It was a round and slender white bone, slightly bent inward, sinking deeply into the thick wall like a bracket. Ribcage. Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. He thoughtfully looked at the ribs sunk deep in the wall in front of him for two seconds, and then recalled the special items he had found on other floors. On the first floor was a severed finger. On the second floor was the eyeball. The fourth floor had hair. Although he didnt know what Chen Jian found on the third floor, judging from the missing flesh and blood on other players legs, it should have been some kind of human organ. And this floor, hidden deep in the ribs, clearly was the heart. If the main entrance of the apartment building was the front of the person, then the heart should be located in the middle left of the fifth floor Ge Xius eyes moved slightly and fell on the dark red door, he was taken aback for a moment. Three numbers were written dimly on the door in chipped paint: 502. Ge Xiu frowned in confusion. But He clearly checked around 502 yesterday, but found nothing. strange. Even so, he still decided to go to find out. 502s door was unexpectedly unlocked. Ge Xiu pushed the door and entered with a fire axe in hand. The players standing in the stairwell looked at each other. After a brief hesitation, they decided to follow their instincts and followed After all, standing in the same room as the man who directly fought ghosts with an axe in hand made the sense of security grow exponentially. As they walked into 502 cautiously, they saw that the other party had begun to wreak havoc without any scruples. The tables and chairs were kicked and fell to the ground, the glaring Xi characters on the walls were ripped off and the white walls were left with deep marks chops of the axe, the wallpaper peeled off, the wall bricks were thrown down, everything was thrown into a mess. Ge Xiu had no psychological burden. After all, although he could see the existence of spiritual power, this sense was alike to sight, hearing or smell, which had a limited perception. Since he didnt find it when he entered the room last night, then, there was a good chance that that prop was hidden deep within some object out of sight. The young man with the aex in his hand swept across the room like a tornado, in a blink of an eye throwing everything into chaos, almost turning the whole room upside down. The players, on the other hand, quietly huddled in the corner, watching Ge Xiu wreak havoc in the room like a bandit tremblingly. After a long time, Ge Xiu finally stopped. Standing in the middle of the apartment with an axe on his back, he slowly looked around the ruined room, frowning slightly. still nothing. Could it be that he was mistaken? That this floors special prop was not here? At this time, a spot of bright red suddenly flashed at the edge of his sight, Ge Xiu paused, and subconsciously looked in that direction. A brightly coloured red rose was inserted in the crystal glass vase beside the bed. The delicate and fresh flower bloomed charmingly, as if nourished with fresh blood. Ge Xiu hesitated for a second, then walked towards the rose. He took the rose out of the vase, turned it in his fingers slightly, looking carefully. The flower stem was slender and the petals were gorgeous. No matter how he looked at it, it was an ordinary flower. Except The position of the petals, the curvature of the branches or the size of the leaves, they were all exactly the same as the rose he saw yesterday, and even the nail prints he unconsciously left on the stem yesterday were exactly the same. Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. When he saw that the flower had fully returned to its bright and fresh appearance this morning, he subconsciously thought that the flower had been replaced, but in fact it was the same flower entire time. Ge Xiu put his hand into his pocket and his fingertips touched cold and hard metal structure. He pulled it out. Ge Xiu opened his hand, a small brass key lay in the center of his palm, glimmering slightly under the light. At this moment, he suddenly felt a gentle force on his wrist. It was cold to the touch as it tightly held his wrist, invisible fingers slowly winding upwards along the warm back of the hand, fingertips embedded in the gap between the fingers, pulling them forward little by little. The small brass key was slowly inserted into the center of the rose petals. click. There was a slight sound of clattering metal. In the next second, the petals so tender and soft as if soaked in fresh blood, began to peel off quickly, like heavy rain falling from between Ge Xius fingers and a thick layer of scarlet formed on the ground in an instant, his feet were submerged in the gorgeous petals and the rich rose fragrance spread in the air along with the strong smell of blood. Ge Xiu lowered his eyes. He saw that what he was holding now was a soft and warm bright red heart. It laid quietly between Ge Xius pale and slender fingers, completely bare, exposed to the air without any cover, fresh and fragile, pulsating regularly with the heartbeat. Thump Thump Ge Xiu suddenly had a thought. It turns out that he had been offered it with both hands from the very beginning. At this moment, the mechanical female voice sounded in the air, echoing in the empty apartment corridor: Congratulations on finding all five special items in the residential building and winning! Unknown if it was Ge Xius illusion, but he always felt that the sound seemed to be mixed with the sound of electric current, flowing along with subtle changes in tone and articulation, making the already very stiff voice appear slightly distorted. The points will be settled after the game is over. The second after the voice disappeared, Ge Xiu felt his eyes go dark. It was as if the whole person had been pulled into the extremely deep black ice water, out of sudden all the sounds, lights and shadows were far away from him and quickly disappeared out of his mind and consciousness. One second before his consciousness disappeared, he could still feel the cold palm tightly clutching my wrist, the cold touch was like being branded on the skin, not even dispersing as he fell into coma. It felt like only a second had passed. It felt like a century has passed. Ge Xiu opened his eyes suddenly, countless noisy and chaotic voices rushed towards him like a tide, and the brightly coloured pieces suddenly engulfed Ge Xiu at that momenthe was like a drowning person suddenly dragged out of the deep sea, overwhelmed by the swarming sensory perception at that moment. Everything in front of him seemed to be spinning. A strange sense of weightlessness took hold of him. Ge Xiu staggered forward a few steps and stabilized his figure just before falling to the ground. It took a full three seconds before he realized where he was. Ge Xiu stood in the middle of the busy road. The deafening vehicle horns rang in my ears and the entire busy intersection became extremely chaotic because of his appearance. Human voices mixed with harsh brakes echoed in the air, amidst the sharp sound of tires rubbing against the ground. From a car that braked suddenly and stopped right in front of Ge Xiu, someone rolled down the window, stuck his head out angrily and shouted: Do you fucking have eyes Ge Xiu looked up in the direction of the sound. The driver froze, the remaining swear words abruptly stuck in his throat, he couldnt even budge now. Ge Xiu had completely regained clarity of mind at this moment, he lowered his head and quickly glanced at his clothes. The same prison uniform from the cell. It seemed that he still maintains his original appearance. Ge Xiu lowered his head and hurriedly walked towards the side of the road. He didnt want to cause too much commotion. Especially now, when although it was somewhat over, he didnt seem to have left the virtual world. There were too many things that are still unclear and he didnt want to attract too much attention. At this moment, a hand stretched out from the crowd that was gradually gathering around and grabbed Ge Xius wrist: Hey! Over here! Ge Xiu turned his head and looked. He had seen that person in the game. It was the player whose legs had been eaten. It seemed that after the game ended, his legs also returned to their original state. Ge Xiu noticed sharply that everyone had watches of the same style on their wrists. And he was very sure that when he was in prison, his wrist was absolutely empty. He didnt resist, but let the other party pull him away from the crowd. Soon, they came to a deserted alley. The player stopped and turned to look at Ge Xiu: Are you a newcomer? I remember seeing you in the game After all, such a face was really hard to forget. He bent down, resting on his knees, he took a gulp of air and after he recovered his breath, he continued: You are really unlucky. Not only were you assigned to that level of difficulty on your first time, but you were also teleported back to the middle of a busy road Although others wouldnt notice your sudden appearance, its easy to get hit The player wiped the sweat from his brow and straightened up: My name is Cheng Xiao, do you remember me? Ge Xiu nodded. When the crisis was resolved, Cheng Xiaos expression quickly relaxed. He joked: It seems that after I was injured, you solved the puzzle very quickly. Cheng Xiao was a little curious: However, how did you manage to find two special items in such a short time? Ge Xiu thought about it seriously and replied: Probably just step by step. C The author has something to say: Game:? ? ? What did you say? ? ? Ge Xiu, offering demolition services with only an axe! Quick, effective, destructive, call today! ten minutes later. Ear-piercing screeching and wailing resounded throughout the apartment building, the eyes hidden in the walls frantically rolled and turned, black-red rancid blood gurgled from the cut wounds, soaking the dirty floor. They were staring at the young man standing in the corridor with both deep hatred and fear flashing in their eyes. Those dense eyes blinked violently, trying to avoid the opponents attack in this way. But the other party seems to be addicted to playing. He held the fire axe, whenever an eye opened, he poked, as if playing whack-a-mole with great interest. The players standing in the stairwell were as quiet as chickens: Weak, pitiful, helpless. Finally, after a near-howling scream, there was a wave of fluctuation on the bare walls, and then, those creepy eyeballs disappeared, leaving only bare wall of dark red bricks. Ge Xiu put down the axe in his hand with some regrets, feeling like he hadnt played enough. Suddenly, he saw that in the depths of the dark red wall bricks, between the gaps that had been opened by the axe, a pale and smooth thing was exposed. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. He raised the axe in his hand and continued to chisel along there twice. More wallpaper and bricks fell down, exposing the things hidden behind them more clearly. It was a round and slender white bone, slightly bent inward, sinking deeply into the thick wall like a bracket. Ribcage. Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. He thoughtfully looked at the ribs sunk deep in the wall in front of him for two seconds, and then recalled the special items he had found on other floors. On the first floor was a severed finger. On the second floor was the eyeball. The fourth floor had hair. Although he didnt know what Chen Jian found on the third floor, judging from the missing flesh and blood on other players legs, it should have been some kind of human organ. And this floor, hidden deep in the ribs, clearly was the heart. If the main entrance of the apartment building was the front of the person, then the heart should be located in the middle left of the fifth floor Ge Xius eyes moved slightly and fell on the dark red door, he was taken aback for a moment. Three numbers were written dimly on the door in chipped paint: 502. Ge Xiu frowned in confusion. But He clearly checked around 502 yesterday, but found nothing. strange. Even so, he still decided to go to find out. 502s door was unexpectedly unlocked. Ge Xiu pushed the door and entered with a fire axe in hand. The players standing in the stairwell looked at each other. After a brief hesitation, they decided to follow their instincts and followed After all, standing in the same room as the man who directly fought ghosts with an axe in hand made the sense of security grow exponentially. As they walked into 502 cautiously, they saw that the other party had begun to wreak havoc without any scruples. The tables and chairs were kicked and fell to the ground, the glaring Xi characters on the walls were ripped off and the white walls were left with deep marks chops of the axe, the wallpaper peeled off, the wall bricks were thrown down, everything was thrown into a mess. Ge Xiu had no psychological burden. After all, although he could see the existence of spiritual power, this sense was alike to sight, hearing or smell, which had a limited perception. Since he didnt find it when he entered the room last night, then, there was a good chance that that prop was hidden deep within some object out of sight. The young man with the aex in his hand swept across the room like a tornado, in a blink of an eye throwing everything into chaos, almost turning the whole room upside down. The players, on the other hand, quietly huddled in the corner, watching Ge Xiu wreak havoc in the room like a bandit tremblingly. After a long time, Ge Xiu finally stopped. Standing in the middle of the apartment with an axe on his back, he slowly looked around the ruined room, frowning slightly. still nothing. Could it be that he was mistaken? That this floors special prop was not here? At this time, a spot of bright red suddenly flashed at the edge of his sight, Ge Xiu paused, and subconsciously looked in that direction. A brightly coloured red rose was inserted in the crystal glass vase beside the bed. The delicate and fresh flower bloomed charmingly, as if nourished with fresh blood. Ge Xiu hesitated for a second, then walked towards the rose. He took the rose out of the vase, turned it in his fingers slightly, looking carefully. The flower stem was slender and the petals were gorgeous. No matter how he looked at it, it was an ordinary flower. Except The position of the petals, the curvature of the branches or the size of the leaves, they were all exactly the same as the rose he saw yesterday, and even the nail prints he unconsciously left on the stem yesterday were exactly the same. Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback. When he saw that the flower had fully returned to its bright and fresh appearance this morning, he subconsciously thought that the flower had been replaced, but in fact it was the same flower entire time. Ge Xiu put his hand into his pocket and his fingertips touched cold and hard metal structure. He pulled it out. Ge Xiu opened his hand, a small brass key lay in the center of his palm, glimmering slightly under the light. At this moment, he suddenly felt a gentle force on his wrist. It was cold to the touch as it tightly held his wrist, invisible fingers slowly winding upwards along the warm back of the hand, fingertips embedded in the gap between the fingers, pulling them forward little by little. The small brass key was slowly inserted into the center of the rose petals. click. There was a slight sound of clattering metal. In the next second, the petals so tender and soft as if soaked in fresh blood, began to peel off quickly, like heavy rain falling from between Ge Xius fingers and a thick layer of scarlet formed on the ground in an instant, his feet were submerged in the gorgeous petals and the rich rose fragrance spread in the air along with the strong smell of blood. Ge Xiu lowered his eyes. He saw that what he was holding now was a soft and warm bright red heart. It laid quietly between Ge Xius pale and slender fingers, completely bare, exposed to the air without any cover, fresh and fragile, pulsating regularly with the heartbeat. Thump Thump Ge Xiu suddenly had a thought. It turns out that he had been offered it with both hands from the very beginning. At this moment, the mechanical female voice sounded in the air, echoing in the empty apartment corridor: Congratulations on finding all five special items in the residential building and winning! Unknown if it was Ge Xius illusion, but he always felt that the sound seemed to be mixed with the sound of electric current, flowing along with subtle changes in tone and articulation, making the already very stiff voice appear slightly distorted. The points will be settled after the game is over. The second after the voice disappeared, Ge Xiu felt his eyes go dark. It was as if the whole person had been pulled into the extremely deep black ice water, out of sudden all the sounds, lights and shadows were far away from him and quickly disappeared out of his mind and consciousness. One second before his consciousness disappeared, he could still feel the cold palm tightly clutching my wrist, the cold touch was like being branded on the skin, not even dispersing as he fell into coma. It felt like only a second had passed. It felt like a century has passed. Ge Xiu opened his eyes suddenly, countless noisy and chaotic voices rushed towards him like a tide, and the brightly coloured pieces suddenly engulfed Ge Xiu at that momenthe was like a drowning person suddenly dragged out of the deep sea, overwhelmed by the swarming sensory perception at that moment. Everything in front of him seemed to be spinning. A strange sense of weightlessness took hold of him. Ge Xiu staggered forward a few steps and stabilized his figure just before falling to the ground. It took a full three seconds before he realized where he was. Ge Xiu stood in the middle of the busy road. The deafening vehicle horns rang in my ears and the entire busy intersection became extremely chaotic because of his appearance. Human voices mixed with harsh brakes echoed in the air, amidst the sharp sound of tires rubbing against the ground. From a car that braked suddenly and stopped right in front of Ge Xiu, someone rolled down the window, stuck his head out angrily and shouted: Do you fucking have eyes Ge Xiu looked up in the direction of the sound. The driver froze, the remaining swear words abruptly stuck in his throat, he couldnt even budge now. Ge Xiu had completely regained clarity of mind at this moment, he lowered his head and quickly glanced at his clothes. The same prison uniform from the cell. It seemed that he still maintains his original appearance. Ge Xiu lowered his head and hurriedly walked towards the side of the road. He didnt want to cause too much commotion. Especially now, when although it was somewhat over, he didnt seem to have left the virtual world. There were too many things that are still unclear and he didnt want to attract too much attention. At this moment, a hand stretched out from the crowd that was gradually gathering around and grabbed Ge Xius wrist: Hey! Over here! Ge Xiu turned his head and looked. He had seen that person in the game. It was the player whose legs had been eaten. It seemed that after the game ended, his legs also returned to their original state. Ge Xiu noticed sharply that everyone had watches of the same style on their wrists. And he was very sure that when he was in prison, his wrist was absolutely empty. He didnt resist, but let the other party pull him away from the crowd. Soon, they came to a deserted alley. The player stopped and turned to look at Ge Xiu: Are you a newcomer? I remember seeing you in the game After all, such a face was really hard to forget. He bent down, resting on his knees, he took a gulp of air and after he recovered his breath, he continued: You are really unlucky. Not only were you assigned to that level of difficulty on your first time, but you were also teleported back to the middle of a busy road Although others wouldnt notice your sudden appearance, its easy to get hit The player wiped the sweat from his brows and straightened up: My name is Cheng Xiao, do you remember me? Ge Xiu nodded. When the crisis was resolved, Cheng Xiaos expression quickly relaxed. He joked: It seems that after I was injured, you solved the puzzle very quickly. Cheng Xiao was a little curious: However, how did you manage to find two special items in such a short time? Ge Xiu thought about it seriously and replied: Probably just step by step. C The author has something to say: Game:? ? ? What did you say? ? ? Ge Xiu, offering demolition services with only an axe! Quick, effective, destructive, call today! CH 184 Cheng Xiao asked: When is your next game? Theres a next game? Ge Xiu was a little surprised. Cheng Xiao looked at Ge Xiu with a complicated expression and then said, Did you think itd be over after one time? Ge Xiu: He really thought so at first. Have you never read this type of webnovel? Cheng Xiao couldnt believe it: There are many such movies and TV series, have you never been in contact with it? Ge Xiu: No. Cheng Xiao was taken aback and stared at him carefully for a while, trying to find clues from the other partys expression. Ge Xiu looked bewildered. Cheng Xiao sighed: Forget it, Ill send a link to one later. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket: Add a WeChat account? Ge Xiu glanced down at the mobile phone held in the other partys hand and replied, I dont have it. No WeChat? Cheng Xiao turned off WeChat and clicked on the little penguin icon on the screen: What about QQ? Ge Xiu: I dont have a mobile phone. Cheng Xiao: ? ? ? He looked up at the young man with a calm face in front of him, and said slowly: Are you joking? No. Do you simply dont want to know me? Cheng Xiao was shocked: Do I look so much like someone with malicious intentions? Ge Xiu: you think too much. A few minutes later, Cheng Xiao finally accepted the reality. He was puzzled: So, you dont have a mobile phone and you have never surfed the Internet? Ge Xiu nodded. at least thats the case in this world. Cheng Xiao was dumbfounded, he looked at Ge Xiu as if he was looking at a rare species: Could it be that you lived in a remote village without internet access before? Indeed, it was true that there was no internet access in the prison. And it was also on the edge of Interstellar, so its quite appropriate to say its a remote place. Ge Xiu: Pretty much. Cheng Xiao shook his head and sighed: Although this game is indeed very ruthless, it is the first time I had known that it can cheat people to such an extentBuddy, you are too miserable. Then Do you have a place to live now? Cheng Xiao looked at the young man in front of him sympathetically and asked. Ge Xiu shook his head. Such a good-looking person, with a blank slate of life experience, not to mention being pulled into an escape game, but he was even trapped in a strange city without knowing where to spend the night, it was simply too horrific. Cheng Xiao felt a desire to protect arise spontaneously. He scratched his head in embarrassment and suggested hesitantly, Thenwould you like to come to my house? At that moment, Cheng Xiao suddenly felt a chilling coldness sweeping through his bones, that cold feeling instantly swept through his body heavily, making him shiver uncontrollably. Cheng Xiao sneezed, looked around suspiciously, and shrugged his shoulders. Why did he suddenly get cold? He didnt care, but turned to look at Ge Xiu standing in front of him, and continued: I rented an apartment nearby and I live alone. Its quite big. If you have no other place to go, I can take you in for a while. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: Arent you worried that I would have bad intentions? Cheng Xiao sighed: Alas, after entering this game, who knows how long can one live. And He raised his eyes and glanced at Ge Xiu, then coughed lightly and swallowed the rest of the words back into his mouth. In terms of appearance, the other party was more likely to be targeted by malicious people anyway! Cheng Xiao carefully took in the features of the other. Although he himself was absolutely straight, when he saw the other partys face, he still couldnt help but feel his sexuality hed insisted on for more than twenty years was a little shaken when he was in the dungeon before, he was surprised by the other persons appearance. Now that he was able to observe the other persons appearance at a close distance, he had to admitsome beauty really did not distinguish between genders. He asked himself, if the newcomer had an ordinary appearance, would he still be so kind as to help when the other party stood in the middle of the road and was almost surrounded by crowds of onlookers. Humans were superficial visual animals. Cheng Xiao stared at the young mans face in a daze for a while. At this moment, the temperature around him suddenly dropped. Achoo! Achoo! Cheng Xiao sneezed twice a row. He rubbed his still itchy nose and looked up at the sunny sky above his head. Strange, why did the temperature suddenly drop? Ge Xiu nodded: Thats fine. Seeing the other party nodding, Cheng Xiao also felt better. Along the way, Cheng Xiao introduced the rules of the game he knew to Ge Xiu while walking. No one knows where this escape game came from, whether it was a high-tech product or an experiment made by aliens. What they know was that as long as the players who were pulled into the game could successfully pass ten copies, they could leave the game and get a chance to make a wish, but until now, no one had actually survived ten games. Players who had successfully passed the first round of the game would get a watch that was uniformly distributed by the game on their wrists. This watch only appeared in the real world, showing the countdown to entering the next game. Counting the previous experience with Ge Xiu, Cheng Xiao had already experienced three dungeons. He turned his head to look at Ge Xiu, who was listening to the rules of his science popularization game and once again puffed up with pride, he patted his chest and said, Dont worry! If you need anything in the future, just come to me! I will answer all questions and respond to every request! Newcomer player Ge Xiu nodded obediently: Yes, thank you. Achoo! Cheng Xiao sneezed again deafeningly. He wiped his nose with a tissue and began to seriously consider whether he should buy some medicine for cold later. Cheng Xiao asked, So, when is your next game? Ge Xiu looked down at the watch on his wrist. It was an electronic watch, the numbers at the end were flashing, as if it was counting down. Generally speaking, the more times you experience the game, the longer the interval between. Cheng Xiao continued, But you dont have to worry, the game will take into account that you are a newcomer. Generally speaking, the between the first and second time, you will be given three or four days to prepare, for example I waited for almost three and a half days One hour. Ge Xiu said. Cheng Xiao suddenly got stuck: what? Ge Xiu repeated patiently: There is one hour left on the watch. How is it possible??!! Cheng Xiaos voice suddenly became louder, he leaned foward in disbelief and looked down at the watch on Ge Xius hand. The passers-by around were startled by Cheng Xiaos shout and turned their heads to look over. Oh, Im sorry. Seeing the other partys sudden excitement, Ge Xiu changed the wording in a considerate way: Its fifty-five minutes left. Cheng Xiao: The display on the watch indeed didnt show much time left time. He slowly raised his head to look at Ge Xiu: you must have offended this game. Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips, his eyes were slightly bent, a starlight was contained in his dark eyes: Its possible. The two soon came to Cheng Xiaos house. Cheng Xiao took out the key, opened the door and ran towards the room at a 100m sprint speed. He took off his backpack and then stuffed some supplies that might be used in the dungeon into the bag, starting from the bandages, flashlight, first aid medicine, compressed biscuits, and so on, stuffing the deflated backpack that had been basically been emptied by him in the last copy once again. He handed the backpack to Ge Xius hand and then said earnestly: After entering, dont rush to complete the task, let other players explore the way first, and save your life first. Yes. Ge Xiu listened carefully to what he said . When you encounter some strange phenomena, dont rush forward. As soon as you realise something off, run quickly. Dont worry about getting hurt. As long as you can survive the dungeon, all the wounds on your body will be healed, just like mine from previous game. Cheng Xiao stomped his feet: Look, Im still fine, right? Ge Xiu nodded, Yeah. But you dont have to worry too much, the first two dungeons for newbies are often not too difficult Cheng Xiao got stuck halfway through the sentence. He recalled his previous experience of being slapped in the face instantly and he didnt dare to set any flag anymore. Do you remember what I just said? Cheng Xiao was worrying: In short, its best to be cowardly and run to save your life, do you understand? Ge Xiu nodded again: Okay. An hour flew by quickly, before he realized it, the countdown on the watch on Ge Xius wrist reached the last seconds. 3, 2, 1 At the moment when the countdown ended, the young man who was standing in front of him suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only an empty space. Cheng Xiao stared at the open space worriedly, feeling the sadness of being a mother for the first time since he was young. But He raised his hand and touched his arm where the goosebumps were slowly receding, sniffed, and turned his head to look at the sky outside the window in some surprise. Why did the temperature suddenly rise up again? Whats going on with the recent weather? Ge Xius eyes went dark and the scene in front of him suddenly changed. When he opened his eyes again, the simple and cozy apartment just now had disappeared, replaced by a wasteland. Different from the thick darkness last time, this time the sky was gloomy and misty, almost blending with the barren and scorched land. Not far away was a small village made out of crooked and dilapidated houses. The dirt road between the houses meandered towards the distance, getting swallowed up among the uneven gray walls. Under the black sky, this scene looked extremely dilapidated, desolate and lifeless. A few players who had already arrived stood in the open space, including a few experienced veterans and a few newcomers who looked panicked. Ge Xiu sharply saw a dark figure flashing past the end of the road in the distance. At this moment, the mechanical female voice sounded from above the head: Welcome everyone Before it finished speaking, the young man with the backpack ran towards the ghostly village without any hesitation and chased after the place where the shadow flashed just now, disappearing at the entrance of the village at the blink of an eye. The sound of the game halted momentarily before resuming: a large-scale real-life escape game. The remaining players stared dumbfoundedly at the rapidly shrinking back of the other party, and watched him disappear out of their sight at full speed in a daze. This what was the situation? This reaction was too big, right? CH 185 The uneven road winded under the gloomy sky. The surrounding were devoid of life and desolate. Among the dirty earth, stones and weeds, there were only several small and crooked earthen houses, with thin and dilapidated door panels and dark windows, seeming like lifeless eyes. Ge Xiu slowed down. The other players had been long left behind by him and disappeared without a trace, and the shadows that had flashed in front of the road before had disappeared without a trace, and the surroundings were desolate and dark. He looked around, then walked slowly towards the end of the road. Not far away, a similarly crooked courtyard attracted Ge Xius attention. It looked the same as other buildings in this village, except for being a little bigger and the courtyard door being locked. From the low courtyard wall, a barren corner of the courtyard could be seen. There was a dilapidated plaque covered with a layer of dust hanging on the courtyard door. Two words were written on it: ancestral hall. Ge Xiu walked out towards the gate. But before he could take more steps, a rough and hoarse voice came from behind him at that moment: Young man, where are you going? Ge Xiu turned his head and looked behind him. He saw a hunched old lady standing behind him. She had an almost scarily aged face, dark and wrinkled, covered with deep grooves, the corners of her mouth were hanging down. All the teeth in her mouth had fallen out, leaving only an empty black hole. Her pair of ugly eyes was covered with gray-white film, always giviving people a sinister and malicious feeling when meeting her sight. Are you also a guest at the wedding? She took a few steps forward tremblingly: Guest, you have come to the wrong place, have you lost your way? Smiling kindly, she leaned on a cane in one hand and stretched out the other shrunken dark chicken claw-shaped hand towards Ge Xius wrist: Come come, boy, I will take you The moment her fingertips touched the skin of Ge Xius wrist, she quickly retracted it them if she had been scalded by something. The elderly womans aged face quivered and a trace of fear and resentment flashed in her triangular eyes covered with shadows. Whats wrong? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. The deep wrinkles on the old womans face twitched, showing a false smile: This is the first time this old woman had seen such a handsome young man, lets go, guest, come with me and I will take you to meet other people. Ge Xiu glanced at the ancestral hall casually and shrugged: Okay. This time, the old woman did not try to reach out to touch Ge Xiu, but followed him guardedly, as if afraid that he would run away, but still keeping a distance of two steps from him throughout the whole process. Through the winding path, she led Ge Xiu to a house that looked more decent and spacious. Go quickly. The old woman stopped her pace, her long nails were like curved eagle claws, her dark and wrinkled fingers were holding a cane, and she had a kind smile on her face. Ge Xiu glanced at her, then walked towards the house. The lobby was very dark, the greasy tables and chairs and the plaque decorations on the walls all look dusty and old-fashioned. Several other players were there. They were sitting on the seats, the eyes of the clearly newcomers were still red and they were restless, curled up in the chairs timidly, as if they could rely on this to avoid being hurt. Clearly, theyve all learned and accepted their situation by now. Hearing footsteps, everyone looked towards the door. When they saw Ge Xiu, the other players couldnt help being stunned. They had long been curious about this player who rushed into the instance before the game even started, but what they didnt expect was that this player who was so daring to be a bit tough actually looked so good. Ge Xiu ignored everyones different looks and sat down on the last chair. Sitting at the head was a man who obviously from the instance. His face was dull and ordinary. He seemed to be no different from ordinary people on the surface, but when he stared at the others with a pair of dark eyes, it made one hair stand on its end, as if a chilly air was slowly penetrating down to the bone marrow. He said: It seems that our last guest had finally found his way. Im the head of this village. You can call me Lao Liu. The village head Liu looked away and continued: Everyone is welcome to take time from your busy schedules and come to attend my little daughters wedding. He raised the corners of his lips, showing a half-stiff and half-fake smile: Just treat this place as your home these few days. You can ask me anytime if you need anything. Players: Who would want to regard this ghostly place as their home. The village head coughed twice and continued: Its getting late now, Ill take you to rest later Ge Xiu suddenly spoke up, interrupting the village head, When will the wedding start? The other players were taken aback. They didnt expect that there would be such a player interrupting the middle of a npc introduction, subconsciously feeling astounded. The village heads face froze slightly, he slowly turned his head and looked at Ge Xiu who was sitting at the end with the two black eyes that had no light inside, alike to two lifeless glass beads. He seemed to be a little stuck and after two or three seconds of silence, he opened his mouth and answered slowly: the day after tomorrow. For other players, the short two or three seconds seemed like a century. It wasnt until the other party answered the question and there were no signs of turning against them, that their hearts finally slowly returned to their stomachs. After the conversation was over and the village chief left, the players who had been in a state of tension slowly relaxed. After a round of self-introduction, the players all looked at Ge Xiu with unconcealable curiosity in their eyes. One of the senior players couldnt bear it anymore and said firstly: Ge, you were so awesome. How many dungeons have you cleared? Ge Xiu said honestly: One. Not only the player who asked the question, but everyone was stunned for a moment, apparently not expecting such an answer from the other party. Youve got to be kidding. The player showed clear disbelief: Are you saying that this is your second dungeon? Yes, yes. Another person echoed: The difficulty of this dungeon is at least A. The senior players who were randomly assigned have experienced at least four or five dungeons and even the rookies experienced at least two, how could you have only experienced it ? Ge Xiu pondered for a while and replied: Its probably bad luck His expression was too calm, without the slightest sign of lying, and now, other players who were originally very sure were not so sure. After all It was true that some unlucky newcomers would be assigned to a dungeon of this difficulty in the first round. Highly difficult dungeons would indeed reduce the number of newcomers, but there were often two or three left. Although senior players would sympathize with these unlucky newcomers, most of them were still happy to see them appearnewcomers were the helpful tool for senior players to explore the way and attract monsters. This understanding had basically became an unspoken rule among experienced players. Although this method of randomly assigning newcomers to difficult dungeons was cruel, but it brought practical benefits for them. However, this kind of semi-newcomer was actually assigned to a high-difficulty dungeon in the second game and it was their first time too. Especially this kind of semi-newcomer who is too bold. Ge Xiu asked, So, what are the rules of this game? The other players expression became gloomy, he sighed and replied, Survive until after the wedding. Among all the rules of the game, the type of instances giving a survive until task were the most difficult to grasp. Seemed like a simple task, but it gave the least useful hints on how to behave, making it more difficult to determine the actions that should be taken in the instance. Survival depended not only on the players experience and reaction ability, but also on luck. However, this kind of copy also had its advantages, that was, the degree of freedom was relatively high and there were no clear prohibition rules. But it also made it more difficult for players to grasp the dangerous boundaries. Just then, a man in sackcloth walked in. His face was also pale and stiff, his ordinary-looking face looked as it was a stiff mask, without any expression during the whole process. He came to take the players to their respective rooms. It was a rather large yard. There were several small rooms adjacent to each player happened to be assigned with a room. Ge Xiu chose the one on the farthest edge. The furnishings in the room were very simple, the crooked windows were facing the yard and the gloomy sky could be seen through the foggy glass. Before leaving, the man who led the way suddenly turned his head and said to the players who had chosen the room: By the way, guests, try not to go out at night. There are no electric lights in many places in the village and the night is dark He showed a strange eerie smile: its easy to get hurt. The players couldnt help but feel their spines go numb. Although there were no particularly clear rules for this kind of survival instance, going out at night, no matter which instance was it, was courting death. Although the daytime here wasnt very bright, but the darkness of the nightsky could be felt even more clearly. The darkness spread rapidly, quickly encroaching on the scenery outside the window. In just ten minutes, the night had completely fallen, fully engulfing the courtyard. The door in a remote corner of the courtyard was slowly pushed open from the inside. In the next second, Ge Xiu, a semi-newcomer-courting-death player, appeared at the door. He turned his head and glanced at a row of closed doors and then stepped into the darkness without changing his expression. Ge Xiu turned on the flashlight, followed the route he remembered and walked straight to the location of the ancestral hall during the day. The village shrouded in darkness looked more and more eerie, the surrounding scenery was hazy and indistinct, strangely shaped dark shadows stretched their teeth and claws around Ge Xiu, but they all were left behind. At this moment, right in front of the road, a woman in red clothes appeared. She turned her back to Ge Xiu, with her head bowed, her long black hair hanging down to her waist, looking very ghostly under the light of the flashlight flickering slightly. Low weeping sounds came from a distance, delicate and soft, fluctuating from low to high, like filaments, especially clear in the thick darkness. The light of the flashlight flickered twice and went out. Just at this moment, Ge Xiu heard a soft whisper from a woman behind his ear: looking for me again? The voice came from extremely close proximity, ringing in his ears distinctively, bringing cold chills down ones back. In the darkness, Ge Xiu turned his head and his gaze fell precisely on the dark shadow lying on his shoulder. He smiled slightly: You think too much, dajie*. *big siste CH 186 Dark shadow: In the next second, before Ge Xiu could do anything else, he heard a shrill scream coming from the shadow lying on his shoulder, the terrifying wail piercing through the darkness at once. Ge Xiu felt his shoulder lighten up. The fuzzy dark shadow twisted and trembled under some kind of strange external force and then fell heavily to the ground. The piercing metal-scraping like screaming disappeared suddenly, leaving only him around. With a few buzzing sounds, the flashlight in Ge Xius hand flickered twice and then turned on again. The dim beam of light dispelled the darkness and the deserted path in front of him reappeared. Ge Xiu rubbed his ears aching from the surprise scream, then turned his wrist slightly, and used the flashlight to shine in the direction where the dark shadow fell. He saw a paper man half a persons height lying on the ground. The paper man had a long red dress, jet-black hair, pale face, vague and stiff facial features. On the white paper-pasted face, two glaring round blushes were drawn with red paint. The contrast between red, white and black was sharp and striking, coupled with the smile on its face, it gave people a weird and creepy feeling. Ge Xiu walked over, bent down and caught the paper figurine. The touch wasnt quite right. He straightened his body and picked up the paper figurine from the ground. The paper figurine bent following Ge Xius movements, its previously standard smile distorted instantly, as if melting it was stretched into a long line, swaying slightly in the air. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows, and gently stroked the surface of the paper man with his fingertips. It was soft and delicate to the touch, seeming slightly moist. Looking at it under the light of the flashlight, you can still faintly see the texture of the skin. It was made of human skin. Ge Xiu shook the empty puppet in his hand and unfolded it in the air. With the help of the light, he could clearly see a charred palm print on the puppets body, which was deeply burned on its skin, vaguely exuding a burnt smell. Holding the limp puppet, he looked up at the thick and dense darkness around him, and suddenly shouted: Hey! No one answered. The air was flowing slowly like a stagnant liquid, there was no wind or shadow on the dark wasteland around him, only the solid darkness. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes: Come out. There was still silence around. Ge Xiu looked around and there was no fluctuation in the darkness in front of him. Everything was silent, he was like a man shouting into nothingness. But for the sudden retreat of the old woman before, coupled with the black palm prints on the puppet, there was only one explanation that made sense. It seemed that the other had made up his mind and was determined not to show himself in front of him. Ge Xiu looked away with a tsk: Its fine if you dont come out. He opened the backpack, stuffed the puppet inside and then continued to walk towards the ancestral hall with a flashlight. The road conditions in the dark were completely different from those in the daytime. The roads that were clear before appear crooked in the night, extending to the left and right toward the gaps between the houses. The irregularly placed houses became great obstacles for Ge Xiu to find his way. He turned around twice, feeling as if he had returned to the original place again. Ge Xiu frowned, and was about to take a step forward in another direction, when he suddenly heard a scream from a distance: Ahhhh! He froze for a moment, turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. There was also darkness in that direction, there were only a few small lights shining dimly, it seemed to be back at players quarters. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at the darkness that he was about to step into. The village was too big and with the complicated road conditions, it seemed that it would be really difficult to find the ancestral hall in the darkness. He turned around very swiftly and quickened his pace, running back. When Ge Xiu arrived, other players had already gathered in the yard. The door of one of the rooms was open, the dim light spilling out of that room. In the center of the crowd, a newbie player was covering her face and crying. Whats wrong? Ge Xiu asked a player standing beside him. An impatient look appeared on that players face, he snorted quietly, What else can it be, a newcomer. Making a fuss. Another player muttered. The newbie player who was surrounded by the crowd was sobbing as she recounted her experience: I I couldnt sleep just now, but then I turned over and suddenly saw a face staring at me outside the window. Pale like a corpse, still looking at me and smiling. She hiccupped, her shoulders were still trembling with crying. The other players looked at each other one after another, with serious expressions on everyones faces. One of the players asked, Did you do anything before you saw the face? The newcomer shook herhead desperately: No, I didnt do anything. The players around her discussed in a low voice,Thats right, even if she did something, we probably wouldnt see her. The newcomer obviously heard it, her face clearly showed a look of fear. Everyone analyzed the current clues and the final countermeasure was to let the players lock their doors and windows and to refrain from looking outside. After all, even though this novice player saw something ominous, she did not encounter any misfortune. It was possible that the things in this dungeon would not break through closed doors, so it would be safer to stay in the room for the time being. However, just as the players were about to go back to their rooms, the newcomer said that she didnt want to live alone. She looked at the other players with tears in her eyes, shaking with crying, obviously frightened. But the other players showed embarrassment. During the instances passage, the last thing you should do was to break the existing situation. Although two people may be more reassuring, they would still be powerless in the face of ghosts and supernatural phenomena. Moreover, because they stand out, they would be the first to be attacked. Silence spread, looking at the not speaking crowd, the newbie player had a look of despair on her face. She was a very pretty girl with fair skin and a slender figure. When there were tears in her eyes, others couldnt help feeling pity. She hiccupped, her voice was weak and choked: Please, please, I really dont dare to be alone tonight The expressions of several male players were visibly shaken. At this moment, a calm voice sounded from behind the crowd: Alright. Everyone turned their heads to look at the place where the voice came from. It was a tall and slender young man standing at the intersection of light and shadow, he stepped forward slowly. His dark eyebrows and eyes were slightly drawn, a pair of deep eyes were like a calm bottomless lake. He fixedly watched the heart-wrenchingly crying young girl in front of him, his thin lips rose slightly, revealing a faint smile: Then you can stay with me tonight. Everyone was taken aback. The newbie players face was a bit stiff. She murmured, Butbut Ge Xius face was calm: Dont worry, I wont take advantage of you. Logically speaking, if a male player offered to sleep with a new female player in a difficult instance, the implied meaning was self-evident. But Looking at the face of the other party, they couldnt imagine that it was Ge Xiu who had thoughts that he shouldnt have. After all, when it comes to taking advantage, it should be him being taken advantage of. Besides, this is also my second dungeon. Ge Xiu shrugged, took a few steps forward, and continued: My room is far on the side where there are few players around, I would be scared by myself too. The smile on his lips deepened: When two people are together, they can take care of each other, dont you think so? Now there was no reason to refuse. So the novice player nodded and agreed to Ge Xius invitation. The night deepened. Now that the matter had been basically resolved, other players have returned to their rooms. Ge Xiu also walked into the newbie players room, the thin wooden door closed behind his back. The slender girl sat on the edge of the bed, looked up at him timidly and asked softly, Where are you going to sleep? On the bed. Ge Xiu said concisely. His answer was too calm, as if it was only natural, as if such an ungentlemanly speech did not come from his mouth. The girl was slightly taken aback. There was a blush on her fair face as she asked shyly, Thenthen where do I sleep? When talking, she secretly raised her eyes to look at Ge Xiu who was standing not far away, shyness and anticipation in them was very obvious, coupled with the blush on that beautiful face, it looked even moreso charming, with a hint of irresistible charm. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked slowly, Do you still need to sleep? The girl frowned and looked at the other party with some puzzlement: What do you mean? Ge Xiu shook his head and sighed: Its come to this point, do you still want to continue pretending? The girl frowned even more: What are you talking about? I dont understand. His eyes were dark, pale lips and expression on his face was calm to the extreme: Im curious how you attacked this player, did you trick her into opening the door? And I want to know, Ge Xiu tilted his head: Was it you who screamed, or the player calling for help? The corners of the girls blood-red lips slowly rose, the feeling in her eyes gradually became more seductive and a strange sense of terror intertwined with stiffness and allure filled her originally delicate face: Since you know everything, why did you come in? Before Ge Xiu could answer, she stood up and walked towards him slowly. As she stepped with charming figure and graceful steps, the smile on her face deepened: but it doesnt matter anymore. Since we are already in the same room, you cant escape. The girls giggle resounded in the deathly silent room, a pair of cold and pale arms slithered up like a snake, as she slowly and gently hugged Ge Xius waist, the chilling breath spread with a strong smell of blood. I suggest you dont touch me. Ge Xiu looked down at the girl near his shoulder. That face became stiff and weird, as if wearing a mask made out of paper, the blood-red lips split to the sides, revealing sharp white teeth: Why Before she could even finish, the girl flew aside like a kite with a broken string, her back hit the simple wall with a slam and then she slowly slid down the wall. A pair of feet stopped in front of her. The young man looked down at her and laughed, Because my boyfriend will be jealous. CH 187 In the next second, Ge Xiu felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped by several degrees, the sudden chill swept through the whole room like a tide. There was a slight cracking sound as the ice on the glass spread from the edge of the window sill to the center. The newbie player who fell on the ground backed up subconsciously. Her slightly distorted by the impact face was half resentful and half fearful, her stiff eyes looked over Ge Xius shoulder, staring at something behind him. A white cold hand came around from behind, the slender fingers were pale as if bloodless, the thin and powerful joints were tinged with blue, slowly wrapping around the young mans slender waist, embracing in an almost paranoid possessive gesture. Finally willing to come out? Ge Xiu chuckled unsurprised, his voice teasing and casual. A cold breath came from behind. The mans voice was deep and calm, almost as if calm before the storm. He approached Ge Xius ear and said word by word: Say it again. When he spoke, his breath brushed past Ge Xius ear, sliding past his warm skin like ice, causing a reflexive shudder. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows and sneered: Want to hear it? Not until you remem His tone changed in pitch suddenly, last syllable stuck in his throat with a strange trill. The mans cold lips fell on the sensitive skin on his nape. Under the pale delicate skin, the smooth spine was protruding, connecting to the slender shoulder blades. With a slight bow of the others head, the delicate outline of the bone was revealed under the skin, when biting on it with the sharp tips of the teeth, there was a burst of numbing tingle. Not painful, but strange. Ge Xiu was ashamed into anger: What are you doing! Of course its what a boyfriend should do. There was a slight smile in the other partys voice. While he was speaking, the hand around Ge Xius waist slowly moved upwards. Ge Xius heart skipped a beat. He was wearing a shirt and jeans borrowed from Cheng Xiaos house. Ge Xiu had a smaller frame and a thinner figure than Cheng Xiaos and so the others clothes were one size bigger than his, hanging loosely on his body. The mans hand slipped easily through the hem of the shirt. As if a piece of ice had fallen inside his clothes and touched skin, Ge Xiu shuddered at once and froze: Youyou let go. The icy fingertips traced the young mans slender and firm abdomen: Nope. Ge Xiu: Why was this dialogue so familiar. Only then did Ge Xiu realize a common sense mistake he had made earlier. He was only thinking about how to force the other party out, but he really didnt fully consider how to make the other party obedient in the future. So he fell into the embarrassing situation he was now in. Ge Xiu had a headache. He pulled the opponents hand out of his clothes and said through gritted teeth: Pay attention to the occasion! The fake player who had been lying in the corner the entire time: So you know as well. Isnt this occasion enough? the other party asked. Ge Xiu: He took a deep breath: No way. Ge Xiu vigorously shook off the cold body that was pressing close on him and tore him off his body. The man let go of his hand regretfully. This was the first time Ge Xiu had seen the appearance of the other party in this world. The man had deep facial features, his nose bridge was narrow and high, his face was sickly pale and his dark eyes were secluded and gloomy. His eyes were extremely focused, when he stared at the person in front of him his chilling paranoia showed through, making the person watched feel suffocated as if gazed by some kind of cold-blooded animal. As if a python was tightening its slender, cold and flexible body, crushing ribs bit by bit, squeezing out the last breath from the victims chest cavity and lungs, give the other party a indefatigable killing embrace with deadly enthusiasm, never letting go. Ge Xius gaze swept across his face. The other partys facial features were 70% similar to the appearance in the previous world, but they were paler and gloomier, appearing cold. Ge Xiu retracted his gaze, turned around and walked towards the fake player who collapsed in the corner. He leaned down slightly and asked, Now, can you answer my previous question? A strange smile appeared on the stiff and dull face of the fake player, her voice was hoarse and unpleasant, as if rubbed with gravel: No. After she finished speaking, her body fell limply like a puppet that lost its threads, in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a half-sized human puppet, spreading limply on the ground. The originally three-dimensional facial features turned into distorted fabric. It lay quietly on the ground like a dead object, unable to make the slightest sound. Ge Xiu bent down and picked up the puppet from the ground. It feels soft to the touch, the back of the human skin was still moist, even with a slight warmth. Ge Xiu changed the puppet to another hand. His fingers that had touched the puppet just now were already wet, the bright red sticky blood stuck to his fingertips, in a very shocking contract to his pale fingers. He turned the puppet over. Under the light, it could be clearly seen that the back of the human skin was a bloody mess, even the direction of the capillaries and the remaining muscle debris could be seen. Apparently, this skin had been freshly picked. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly thoughtfully. The man stood aside, watching Ge Xiu quietly, and asked slowly: What are you going to do now? Ge Xiu folded the human skin carefully and replied in the meantime: I assume the previous scream was the sound made by this human skin. It targets newcomers, because newcomers often dont have enough experience and vigilance. It wouldnt give players time to scream and from the scream to nearby players rushing out, there wasnt enough time to make a puppet. Ge Xiu stuffed the puppet into his backpack, then narrowed his eyes slightly and continued thoughtfully: There were two human puppets tonight. I met one on the way to the ancestral hall and the other one attracted the players attention by screaming when I was about to continue looking for the way Ge Xiu picked up his backpack. He turned his head and stared at the thick and heavy darkness outside the door, his eyes darkened: Im really curious about that ancestral hall now. Ge Xiu walked to the crumbling thin wooden door, opened it and took a step forward unhesitatingly. The man chuckled inexplicably and followed him forward, his figure gradually became transparent until it was completely swallowed by the darkness. It was pitch black outside. The light of the flashlight illuminated the crooked path in front of him. Ge Xiu walked forward along the road and the viscous darkness drowned him like a tangible substance. Suddenly, Ge Xiu took a deep breath and said slowly, Cant you walk well? Although he couldnt see where the man was right now, Ge Xiu could clearly feel that his free forearm was touching some kind of cold existence and the others body was clinging to his without gaps, with a tendency to move further. Can. In the next second, Ge Xiu felt the cold arms of the other party coming from behind, wrapping tightly around his waist, even tighter than before. Ge Xiu: He somewhat regretted why he had to be quick with his tongue before. It was really easier to summon god than to send god away. In the full darkness, only the crackling sound of the soles of his shoes stepping over the earth and stones could be heard. The surrounding area was so quiet that there wasnt the slightest sound of wind or insects. The air seemed to be stagnant, with no sign of wind at all. A few minutes later. Ge Xiu stopped suddenly. He seemed a little embarrassed. After hesitating for two seconds, Ge Xiu finally asked reluctantly, Umdo you know the way? .pfft. The others soft chuckle sounded almost in his ear, the slight vibration from the place where his chest was pressed closely. Ge Xiu was a little annoyed: The road here is completely different at night and during the day!! Its fine if it was nearbly! The place where we live is just too far from the ancestral hall! Thats right. The mans voice still had undiminished deep smile in it: Indeed, its too far. Ge Xiu: Regretting even more. With the guidance of the other party, Ge Xiu finally arrived at the destination after turning right and left for twenty minutes. The ancestral hall stood quietly in the depths of the night, the dense darkness engulfed the collapsed courtyard gate and the tall and spacious buildings in the courtyard, leaving only a looming silhouette under the light of the flashlight. Ge Xiu walked to the door of the ancestral hall, stretched out his hand and pushed the door. locked. The lock was rusty, but still very secure. He raised his foot and kicked hard. There was a loud bang, and one of the wooden planks dropped from the door frame, dangling in mid-air, revealing a large hole that could allow one person to walk through. The Ancestral Hall plaque hanging on the door had dropped down on one side from the strong impact. Ge Xiu walked towards the dark ancestral hall. The door of the main building in the ancestral hall was not locked, only ajar. The smell of decaying wood was mixed with a strong bloody odour, forming an ominous smell. Ge Xiu pushed open the door. The temperature inside the ancestral hall was extremely cold, more than ten degrees lower than the outside world, which made him shiver uncomfortably. Ge Xiu walked towards the door. The light of the flashlight moved slowly with the rotation of his wrist, passing through the dark space in the ancestral hall. The dark coffins were neatly stacked in inside. They are arranged in pairs, two overlapping each other. The paint on the surface of the furthest coffin had peeled off and looks spotted. It seemed quite old, but the coffins closest to the outer edge were obviously brand new, with smooth and cold surfaces, shimmering under the light of the flashlight. Ge Xiu walked towards an open coffin. The coffin didnt have a lid and a bloody, completely devoid of skin covering corpse could be seen lying quietly in it. This was obviously the novice player who just died. At this moment, there was a sudden clang sound behind him. Ge Xiu turned his head and looked back, only to see that the door of the ancestral hall was suddenly closed. He suddenly felt something, lifted the flashlight slightly and looked up. To his eyes came countless human puppets hanging on the top of the high ancestral hall, all of the puppets arranged in pairs, wearing bright red wedding dresses, with a smile outlined on their indistinct facial features. Both pairs of eyes seemed to be alive, staring fixedly at Ge Xiu standing below. Fragmented laughter resounded in the empty and spacious ancestral hall: Hee hee. Hee hee. CH 188 Dang Dang Dang The clear sound of hitting the ground came from a dark corner. Accompanied by the sound of dragging footsteps, a rough and hoarse voice came from that direction: I didnt expect you to actually find this place. The dim beam of the flashlight pierced through the thick darkness, with the turning of Ge Xius wrist, it moved towards a door, showing a wrinkled old face not far away. Those cloudy eyes covered with a shadow were staring fixedly at Ge Xiu, reflecting a sinister cold glint under the light. The numerous human puppets above his head were shifting, making a swishing sound, like the sound of clothes swinging in the wind. The vague stiff smiling faces looked down, seeming particularly eerie and strange against the coffins piled up in the entire ancestral hall. At some unknown moment, the wind started to blow outside. The strong wind made sharp whistling sound, banging against the tightly closed doors and windows of the ancestral hall, as if trying to overturn the entire building, but the air in the ancestral hall was still stagnant and dead, like an isolated and independent space. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows, there wasnt much surprise on his face: Its you. The hunched old woman walked slowly towards him, the smile on her face grew bigger and bigger: Did you like the coffin I choose for you? Ge Xiu turned his face slightly, his eyes swept to the side. Next to the coffin with the bloody corpse, there was another coffin. Its surface was made out of darker wood and the lid was wide open, exposing the snow-white lining inside, which was particularly dazzling in the dim light. The old woman had already walked up to Ge Xiu at this moment. Her eyes were sinister and greedy, like a slimy viper, slithering close to the skin as if it had substance and slowly swept from the top of Ge Xius head to his feet, her voice was intoxicated, as she muttered softly: So beautiful The old woman stretched out her hand, which was as shrunken and rough as the bark of a dead tree and her sharp black fingertips looked strangely sharp. Her hoarse chuckle echoed in the hall: Although I dont know how you brought him in. But as long as Im here, he cant get in. The eagle-claw like hand reached out to Ge Xiu and tightly grasped his wrist, tightening the hold with palm as rough as sandpaper firmly. Amidst the loud slamming doors and windows, her eerie voice was joyful: Regardless of how much he hits and fights. The strong wind outside the ancestral hall was howling, as if it was about to uproot the entire ancestral hall. The windows made deafening noises, like a boat shaking in a storm, but the inside of the boat was as silent as ever. Wrinkled fingers gently stroked the young mans slender and clean wrist, as well as the fair and delicate skin. The old woman let out a girlish giggle: you will become my most beautiful puppet. Ge Xiu, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the old womans skinny wrist. The old woman was taken aback and looked up at the other party. The young mans eyelashes were slightly drooping, the eyes hidden under the eyelashes were dark and cold. The surrounding light was dim, making his face seem even more fair, as he looked on with a peaceful expression, without the slightest sense of tension from his life safety being threatened. The corners of his pale lips were slightly raised, showing a looming smile: Why do you think I dared to come in because I brought him? Wasnt that the case? The old woman froze for a moment, her cloudy eyes stared blankly at the face that was so close, and she couldnt turn her head around for a while. If it wasnt for this evil ghost that made even her fear getting close, how could he leave the room so boldly in the middle of the night and even come to the ancestral hall without fear? For so many years, players who had lived in the village came one after another and her collection of puppets was growing more and more as time went by, she had never seen any player dare to wander around like this without fear of death. The smile on Ge Xius lips deepened. The strength between his fingers increased slowly, he grabbed the others wrist, and pulled the her dark and haggard hand away from his arm little by little. The old womans fingers trembled slightly due to excessive force, the skinny and sharp claw-like hands slowly opened, and they were gradually and irresistibly pulled away from the others skin, slowly distancing from the soft and warm skin, the slender and delicate bones were getting further and further away her eyes widened suddenly, the eyeballs covered with a layer of cloudy white trembled slightly due to shock. This, how was this possible? ! The old woman could clearly feel the pain caused by the other partys tight grip on her wrist. It was so clear and undeniable, as if branded on her wrist. Her skin wrinkled and thin weak bones made a crackling sound under the heavy pressure. The pain was so vivid and real, it was something shed never felt it since she became such a powerful being. How could it be? ! Why was this happening? ! ! The elderly woman raised her head in disbelief, looking at the calm face of the young man, a chilling feeling of fear that she had never felt before slowly rose from her back. Who was he? ! The young man smiled, then raised his foot without warning and kicked her abdomen hard. The old woman was kicked out unexpectedly and fell heavily to the ground. Leaning on the crooked cane, she stood up slowly, her hunched figure became shorter than before. She coughed a few times, then she slowly raised her head, her face twisted with resentment and anger making it look even more ugly and deformed, every wrinkle on her face seemed to be trembling. She screamed hoarsely: Kill him!!! As the old womans voice fell, the puppets hanging on the top of the ancestral hall seemed to have gotten her order, their stiff faces suddenly suddenly changed into ferocious and terrifying expression, as if being manipulated by an invisible puppet thread, they all suddenly flew towards the young man standing in the ancestral hall. Ge Xiu chuckled lightly. The ear-piercing rrrrippp and tear sounded in the empty ancestral hall, the human skin puppets were torn into pieces violently and fell limply to the ground. Their high numbers didnt seemed to have affected him at all, the puppets as vulnerable as a pieces of paper in front of him. The expression on the old womans face changed from complacency to surprise, and then from surprise to panic. All paranormal existences were completely useless in front of that human being, all metaphysical attacks being easily resolved by absolute violence. She seemed to have finally realized the mistake she made, the wrinkles on her face that resembled old bark trembled twice. The old woman turned around wisely and wanted to slip away, but before she could do anything, she felt her neckline being grabbed. That power was almost unshakable, no matter how much she pulled, she couldnt break free from it. She froze. The old woman turned her head slowly, bit by bit. Not far away, the still-lit flashlight was lying on the ground, rolling along the ground towards the distance, making crisp clanging sound when it hit the side of one of the coffins. It rolled twice and finally stopped moving. Under the dim and flickering light, amidst the increasingly fierce howling wind around him, the young mans calm face looked ever so eerie, even the slightly upturned corners of his mouth looked evil in her eyes: Where do you want to go? He asked with a smile in his voice. The elderly woman: She shrank her body subconsciously, her cloudy eyes were finally stained with some fear. Twenty minutes later. The gate of the ancestral hall was kicked open and a dark object was thrown out through the door. After rolling a few times on the ground, it hit the threshold of the ancestral hall and stopped. That dark shadowy mass coughed violently and crawled into the distance tremblingly. The howling and shaking wind outside the ancestral hall building stopped suddenly. The next second, Ge Xiu, who had just stepped out of the gate of the ancestral hall, felt a strong impact from the front, and then, a cold body wrapped tightly around him, a pair of strong arms pressed him firmly into an tight embrace. Ge Xiu: He felt like he could hear the sound of ribs rubbing against each other. He raised his hand with some difficulty and slowly patted the man who seemed to want to rub the two bodies together, blending them into one, and said with difficulty, one word at a time: Let, go, hand, I I cant breathe, anymore. The man finally relaxed a bit. He let go of Ge Xiu, a pair of dark eyes swept Ge Xiu nervously from head to toe, and his voice was slightly tense: How are you? Are you injured? Are you feeling okay? A series of questions were launched at Ge Xiu like a cannonball. Under the strong attack, he pinched the bridge of his nose with some headache: Which one do you want me to answer first? Behind the two of them, the dark mass slowly squirmed towards the door, as if it wanting to take this opportunity to sneak away from here. The man seemed to realize something, and turned his head to look behind him. The pale, cold face grew even more gloomy. The next second, with a light hook of his fingertips, the dark shadow was dragged in their direction as if being pulled by some invisible force, and then fell heavily under Ge Xius feet. The distorted and ugly face trembled and lifted up: Ive answered all your questions What else do you want Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and said kindly: Dont worry, I wont do anything to you. Before the dark ghost could breathe a sigh of relief, the young man in front of him leaned on the shoulder of the man beside him bonelessly. The smile on Ge Xius face was innocent and harmless, and he said casually: But My memory is a bit bad, what did you just say before? That I would be your most beautiful puppet? The old woman: In a flash, although ghosts were not sensitive to temperature perception, she still clearly felt that the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. The man standing next to the young man lowered his eyes and stared fixedly at the ghost lying on the ground. There was nothing in those dark eyes and it was difficult to distinguish between emotions and anger, but the aura of gloomy evil ghost that seemed almost tangible approached in front of her, the sense of oppression that seemed to come from her soul made her tremble involuntarily. Ge Xiu fanned the flames with a smile: By the way, didnt you also want me to have a ghost marriage with that dead player? The mans face suddenly darkened. The old womans eyes suddenly went dark: Its over. - The author has something to say: Elderly woman: Who is the dungeon boss, you or me? ? ? ? ? CH 189 The painful shrill screams resounded through the sky, even the thick and heavy darkness weighting everywhere seemed to ripple because of it. Ge Xiu rubbed his aching ears from the noise and calmly withdrew his gaze, as if the other partys miserable roar and venomous gaze did not exist. He stretched his muscles and bones and turned his head casually to look around. Ge Xiu took a glance and then fell silent: Like a hurricane, all the buildings within the visible range of the naked eye were completely destroyed. The ominous, silent and uninhibited filthy village was completely flattened to the ground at this moment, not resembling its previous appearance at all, only fragmented bricks and rubble remained, everything was in a mess. Ge Xiu took a deep breath and poked the man beside him with his elbow: Hey. The pale and gloomy man turned his head, and the chill accumulated in his eyes instantly disappeared when he looked at Ge Xiu. His voice was cold and deep, but his tone had an imperceptibly delicateness and gentleness: Huh? Ge Xiu raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling his head aching again: you did all of this? The mans eyelashes were lowered, his dark and deep eyes stared fixedly at the young man in front of him, as he nodded calmly. Ge Xiu slowly inhaled, exhaled, took a full deep breath, and then said slowly: This is a timed instance, even if the dungeon boss disappears, we have to stay here for at least three days before leaving!!! He pointed to the village in the darkness that had only crumbled walls and almost no standing buildings left and asked through gritted teeth. Where do you want us to live now?! The man: He really didnt think of this. Ge Xiu lowered his eyes and scanned the old woman curled up at her feet. The old woman lying on the ground had turned into a distorted mass of shadows, unable to even condense into a complete entity. The wrinkled old face was sometimes blurred and sometimes clear, it was difficult for the whole body to maintain a stable state, but she was the boss of the entire instance after all. As long as this dungeon still existed, she couldnt die or dissipate. Ge Xius gaze swept over the opponents body casually, as if passing over a stone or a plant. He asked, Have you played enough? The old woman trembled all over and subconsciously curled her half-translucent body tighter, trying to shrink her sense of existence. The man lowered his eyes gloomily, and glanced at the dark lump of shadows on the ground. There was a faint ferocity in the depths of his dark eyes. His pale thin lips raised slightly, but there was still no warmth in his eyes: Its still early. Stop playing. Ge Xiu said mercilessly: Its a waste of time. The mans cold hostile eyes turned away from the elderly woman as he sighed regretfully: Its a pity. Ge Xiu glanced coolly at the man standing beside him and said, You should pity the room where I was supposed to sleep tonight. The man knew he was wrong and obediently fell into silence. Ge Xiu sighed, and said: forget it, lets go, I have to go back and see how my teammates are doing this time. This instance, they didnt even meet any ghosts, but halfway through their sleep the house collapsed from the wind. It must have been an unforgettable experience in ones life. In the courtyard that was completely destroyed by the strong wind, several dishevelled players stood awkwardly in the middle of the only open space where they could stay, looking at each other in blank dismay. You have you encountered such a thing in other dungeons before? One of the dusty players finally couldnt hold back the urge to say something and turned to look at the other few experienced players standing beside him with complicated expressions. Everyone shook their heads slowly. The hurricane that suddenly swept through in the middle of the night completely destroyed the houses where the players rested. Because this was their first night in this instance, the players were very vigilant. In addition, the houses in the village all had loose clay structure, with the roof made of straw and tiles, so everyone crawled out of the collapsed buildings ruins with no damage, except for some scratches. Then, strangely, the gust of wind that was howling and destroying just now suddenly stopped, and after a few seconds of silence, a shrill scream came from a distance. In the middle of the dark and lifeless ruins, the ear-piercing screams seemed even more terrifying. That voice was so penetrating that it tore through the dark night sky at once, striking sharply, causing everyones hearts to tremble what happened to make someone emit such terrifying wails? But since it was still night, nobody dared to leave the courtyard to explore without any scruples, so they could only stand there in fear, sweating and waiting silently for the fate to come. After the screams finally disappeared, the players couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. However, everything around was too quiet. No wind, no screams, nothing. It was as if they were standing on a piece of abandoned land, surrounded by rubble and debris, only boundless silence spread around them. One of the players regained clarity, looked around at the few people standing beside him and said, Is everyone here? The players began to count the number of people. Soon, they discovered that the only two people living in the same room had disappeared. The player who asked this frowned: Did you see where those two people went? Everyone shook their heads. It seems that I havent seen them since the building collapsed. One of the players said. Yes, yes. Thats right, me too. The rest of the players echoed. Could they have been buried underneath? A player tentatively asked: Should we go dig and see? Tch. The other player sneered: What digging, if they havent climbed out until now, they were either crushed to death, or died before the wind came, why bother? While everyone was insisting on their opinion, suddenly, a calm voice came from behind: What are you talking about? The players were taken aback and stopped talking for a moment, turning back their heads to look in the direction of the voice. They saw a slender young man slowly coming out of the darkness. He stretched his long legs and easily stepped over the bricks and tiles on the ground. His slightly oversized shirt and jeans were clean and not stained with any dust, a worlds difference from the dishevelled players. With one hand in his pocket, his posture was natural and relaxed, with an innate powerful aura that made everyone silent in astonishment. Everyone stared dumbfounded at him stepping through the courtyard gate, obviously unable to believe their own eyeshehad he just come back from outside? One player came to his senses first: Wheres the newcomer who lived in the same room as you? Died. Ge Xiu said lightly. Died? ! Everyone taken aback, they looked at each other in surprise. One of them took a step forward and asked eagerly, Died? When did she die? Ge Xiu replied calmly, Before we entered the room. What? The players were taken aback: You mean? Yes. Ge Xiu nodded, When you saw her tonight, she was no longer be alive. He said it very lightly, but players couldnt hold back a shudder. And, with that came more questions. How did he know? When did he find out? What happened after he found out? Why did he come back from outside again? What exactly happened during that time? Was all this related to the strong wind and screams just now? More importantly, was what he said true? Just when everyone was full of doubts, the young man in front of him seemed to have seen through their thoughts at a glance, and said: I will take you to the ancestral hall at dawn, you will know after you see it. Player: Wait, what hall? It stood to reason that they have only entered this instance less than six hours ago, right? When did the ancestral hall, a building that sounds strange at first sight, appear? Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, feeling a little sceptical about life for a while. The same doubts slowly surfaced in everyones minds: Are we really playing the same game? ! Ge Xiu ignored them, but walked towards the courtyard with his backpack on his back. He found a relatively solid corner of the broken wall and sat down, then leaned against the wall and closed his eyes to meditate. Soon, the night faded and the sky brightened. Although the sky was still cloudy, at least the surrounding scenery could be seen clearly. This time the ancestral hall was much easier to find than at night. after all it was the only building still standing among the ruins. Everyone cautiously stepped into the dark interior of the ancestral hall, the strong smell of blood and stale dust came to their faces immediately. The dark coffins were placed in the depths of the ancestral hall, sleeping quietly in the shadows. On the ground, countless puppet pieces that seemed to have been torn apart violently were laying. There are no living people in this village anymore. Ge Xiu said, The wedding we are going to attend tomorrow is also a ghost marriage. He pointed to the coffins in the ancestral hall: These are their coffins, from the villagers to the players. Yes, there are new ones and old ones. A player hesitated and asked, Then what about the boss of this dungeon? Its an old woman. Ge Xiu said concisely: She only makes the puppets in pairs, one man and one woman, I dont know the specific reason, didnt ask in detail. Then everyone suddenly realized that the number of male and female players entering the dungeon this time was exactly equalthey thought it was a coincidence, but it turned out to be deliberate. Wait, you didnt ask? One of the players suddenly caught the point. Yeah, after all, if you insist on marrying the people youve killed, only your personal preference can explain it. Ge Xiu replied thoughtfully: I respect others personal preference, so I didnt ask much. Everyone : Was it what youre supposed to focus on? A player asked: So? Where is the boss now? Ge Xiu smiled slightly: Dont worry, she doesnt dare to come out. Under the heavy dark clouds, the youths dark eyes shone with a light inside the darkness, a faint smile loomed on his lips, giving him a mysterious and strange feeling. Everyone stared at him in fear and shivered subconsciously. What kind of scary thing was this person saying with a flat face? ! ! ! CH 190 Sure enough, as Ge Xiu said, in the following days, the boss in this dungeon never appeared again. The past three days the players were living like in a dream. They had never experienced such a life in the instance before, there was no ghosts, no bloodshed, no screams, no abrupt death, only the endless rubble and the hazy sky that seemed to never brighten, giving them a weird feeling of realism Was this place really still inside an instance? The peaceful days always passed as quickly as running water, and before they knew it, the time arrived. Everyone stood in the center of the ruins and looked around, feeling extremely complicated. In less than ten minutes, this instance would come to an end. It had to be said that the experience in this dungeon really refreshed their worldviewsit felt like everything has ended before it even started. And they knew very well why. Either from the shadows or from the light, directly or secretly, everyones eyes couldnt help but sweep towards the young man standing in the distance. He was leaning against a half-fallen wall, resting with closed eyes. He didnt talk to anyone, but still attracted everyones gazes. The strangeness of this instance stemmed from this handsome young man. But they didnt know and couldnt imagine what was his identity and how he had done it. But whatever the answer, one thing was self-evident. They couldnt afford to mess with this man. At this moment, Ge Xiu, who hadnt said a word until now, opened his eyes without warning, straightened up, turned around and walked towards the crowd. Those who were watching him secretly felt their heart skip a beat. They hurriedly looked away, listening anxiously to the others regular footsteps approaching little by little. Ge Xiu looked around casually, and asked: Which one of you has a lighter? Everyone was slightly taken aback. One of the players, as if awakened from a dream, took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket and hurriedly handed them over. Ge Xiu shook his head and only took the lighter: This is enough. After speaking, he put one hand in his pocket and walked slowly towards the ancestral hall still standing in the ruins not far away. The players looked at each other and saw the same doubts in each others eyes. Seeing the slender figure of the young man going away, everyone hastened to follow. Ge Xiu walked into the half-covered door of the ancestral hall, looked up at the neatly placed black coffins, then bent down and picked up a piece of human skin puppet that had been torn into shreds. After three days, the originally moist and soft skin texture had become as dry as paper, emitting a dry rubbing sound with a touch. Ge Xiu lit the lighter. Light blue flames rose up in the darkness, reflecting in the depths of his dark eyes, like spots of light jumping in the abyss. The flames reached the edge of the puppet and the bright flame began to spread to the torn puppet. The pale edges were burned into a pitch black color by the flames and the foul-smelling smoke rose from the point of fire, instantly filling the entire space. Ge Xiu raised his hand. The flame fluttered and fell towards the dark coffin. Ge Xius eyes narrowed slightly, the falling wisp of fire was reflected in his long and narrow eyes, as he whispered to the air: Let it burn. The next second, a dry wind blew from behind him. The billowing wind rolled up the loose edges of the young mans shirt, lifted half of his black hair, brushed over his waist and neck and blew into the dark ancestral hall. The fire was fuelled several feet high in an instant by the gust of wind, the blazing flames swallowed the pitch-black coffin, spread along the wall and climbed up to the wooden beams and columns. Ge Xiu slowly retreated to the outside of the ancestral hall, narrowing his eyes in satisfaction, admiring the flames quickly eating away at the huge building in front of him. The crackling sound of burning wood spread in the wind and the old wooden structure in front of them fell into a sea of flames in an instant. Although the players were still some distance away from the main building of the ancestral hall, they could still clearly sense the oncoming heat wave, forcing them to take a few steps back subconsciously. As they retreated to a safe area, they stared at the the only still-standing building in the ruins being burned by the flames, the strong wind carried the flames towards the sky, dyeing half of the entire sky red. The building barely held up at first. In the blazing and dazzling fire, it stood quietly as if unaffected, unscathed, and calm as before. But as time went by, amidst the raging flames, the all-purifying flames penetrating everything gradually occupied the high ground, from the coffins, to the old wooden platforms covered with dust, to the wooden beams inside the ancestral hall, finally, the main building of the ancestral hall seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. Its walls and pillars began to deform and twist under the high temperature, burnt marks were showing on the above. The thick stench from the burning corpses mixed into thick black smoke, it was billowing towards the sky, mixing with the dark clouds overhead. An ear-piercing scream rose in the wind. The sharp howl was like glass being scratched with fingernails, resounding through the space in an instant, the vicious hatred contained in it could almost make everyones scalp numb. Players were forced to cover their ears with hands, but the hair-raising pervasive hissing and howling still drilled into their ears abruptly, making their brain feel dull pain. The sky above showed traces of flames. Like an ignited paper, a hollow empty black spot was slowly revealed, the hole slowly expanded, swallowing the sky. Rest of the ruins on the ground were slightly distorted at the same time, the whole world seemed to have been engulfed in a sea of flames, collapsing rapidly. The players stared at the scene in front of them dumbfoundedly, a sense of unreality hit their hearts and they could hardly believe their eyes. This What was going on? Some players had vague guesses in their hearts, but they didnt dare to think deeply. Could it be that this instance had been destroyed? How could it be? Finally, the remaining survival time in this instance came to an end. This time, intermittent electric fluctuations could be clearly heard in the mechanical female voice, like a snowflake screen with a bad signal: Congratulations, you survived for three days in this instance and won! The next second, the eyes gradually blurred, the burning distorted world was swallowed by darkness, like a dark room with lights being turned off, the only thing left in front of their eyes was boundless darkness. When Ge Xiu opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the blue sky and the clouds floating quietly in the clear sky. A strange sense of weightlessness came. Feeling an irresistible pulling force, Ge Xiu stood unsteadily, feeling like the world was revolving in his eyes. In the shaky sight, he saw the distant block under his feet, the busy flowing streets and the small, ant-like pedestrian heads below. Such terrifying height could make any normal person feel dizzy and scared. Ge Xiu was pulled to lean forward. His eyes widened slightly and he subconsciously stretched his hands to his side, trying to find a stable support point, but there was only the empty air within reach. There was only half of the solid ground under his feet, he couldnt stabilize his figure, so Ge Xiu could only fall forward unavoidably He had already seen the distant ground approaching, when he suddenly felt a cold palm supporting his side. A strong force came from behind and pulled him back abruptly. Ge Xiu stumbled back a few steps, his back hit a solid chest, and then he stabilized his steps. He breathed out slowly, collected himself, and raised his eyes to look at the place where he stood just now. It was the top of a construction building, with no fences around the edges, surrounded by unfinished elements left by construction workers, where only the whistling wind blowing past the entire top floor could be heard. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. The fact game send him there had self-evident implications. Go to hell. It seems that burning that instance in the last world had a big impact on the game. While thinking wildly, Ge Xiu turned his head to look behind him. A man with a pale and gloomy face stood behind him, holding his waist firmly with one hand, staring at him with downcast eyes. Those dark and cold eyes were fixedly staring at Ge Xiu, his whole body was like silent as cold like a marble statue. Can you come out? Ge Xiu stood up from his arms and asked in surprise. The mans hand rested on the young mans flexible waist for a moment, and then he retracted it without a trace: I can now. Ge Xiu tilted his head thoughtfully and continued to ask: Could it be that this games restraint on you will also weaken as it weakens? The man nodded slightly. Ge Xiu patted the dust that didnt exist off his body, and asked again: By the way, I havent asked yet, whats your name? The man replied without hesitation: I dont remember. Ge Xiu was startled: Dont remember? Yes. Then what do you remember? The man lowered his eyes, looked at Ge Xius face deeply, and said seriously: Before I met you, my memory was blank and I acted under the control of games, until the moment I saw you. Thats when I regained self-awareness and began to break away from the original program and shackles little by little. Ge Xiu was a little uncomfortable being watched by him and subconsciously looked away. The man continued: But, although I dont remember anything, there is one thing Im sure of. What? Ge Xiu asked. The mans dark and deep eyebrows were slightly soft: I know you. Ge Xiu took a deep breath, turned his head, and raised his hand to rub his slightly hot ears, muttering: You really know how to sweet talk. He narrowed his eyes at the man in front of him and said coldly, I dont like your tricks, lets talk about it when you remember my name. The man was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled softly: Okay. . Cheng Xiao received a call from Ge Xiu. Before the other party entered the dungeon, he stuffed his other spare mobile phone into the other partys backpack so that he could contact him after leaving the dungeon. He instantly cheered up: Oh my God, you came out so fast! How was it? Did you find the last instances Ill be at your house soon, I have something to talk about. Ge Xiu interrupted his words. The young man opposite seemed to hesitate for two seconds, and then asked, Mind if I bring someone? Who? Cheng Xiao was also taken aback. Forget it, Im already here, you open the door. He heard knocking and Cheng Xiao quickly ran to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two people standing outside. On the front was Ge Xiu and standing behind him was a tall, handsome man with a gloomy face. His complexion was pale and bloodless, alike to a nobleman living deep in an ancient castle. His eyes were dark and gloomy and he brought with him the powerful aura that seemed to permeate from the bones, giving others a kind of faint sense of oppression that rejected everyone away, making people instinctively aware of danger and fear. Cheng Xiao was taken aback: You are That man with a strong aura out his hand first, the sickly paleness also showing on his slender fingertips, as he politely introduced himself: Hello, Im his boyfriend, nice to meet you. Ge Xiu: Cheng Xiao : ???? CH 191 Sure enough, as Ge Xiu said, in the following days, the boss in this dungeon never appeared again. The past three days the players were living like in a dream. They had never experienced such a life in the instance before, there was no ghosts, no bloodshed, no screams, no abrupt death, only the endless rubble and the hazy sky that seemed to never brighten, giving them a weird feeling of realism Was this place really still inside an instance? The peaceful days always passed as quickly as running water, and before they knew it, the time arrived. Everyone stood in the center of the ruins and looked around, feeling extremely complicated. In less than ten minutes, this instance would come to an end. It had to be said that the experience in this dungeon really refreshed their worldviewsit felt like everything has ended before it even started. And they knew very well why. Either from the shadows or from the light, directly or secretly, everyones eyes couldnt help but sweep towards the young man standing in the distance. He was leaning against a half-fallen wall, resting with closed eyes. He didnt talk to anyone, but still attracted everyones gazes. The strangeness of this instance stemmed from this handsome young man. But they didnt know and couldnt imagine what was his identity and how he had done it. But whatever the answer, one thing was self-evident. They couldnt afford to mess with this man. At this moment, Ge Xiu, who hadnt said a word until now, opened his eyes without warning, straightened up, turned around and walked towards the crowd. Those who were watching him secretly felt their heart skip a beat. They hurriedly looked away, listening anxiously to the others regular footsteps approaching little by little. Ge Xiu looked around casually, and asked: Which one of you has a lighter? Everyone was slightly taken aback. One of the players, as if awakened from a dream, took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket and hurriedly handed them over. Ge Xiu shook his head and only took the lighter: This is enough. After speaking, he put one hand in his pocket and walked slowly towards the ancestral hall still standing in the ruins not far away. The players looked at each other and saw the same doubts in each others eyes. Seeing the slender figure of the young man going away, everyone hastened to follow. Ge Xiu walked into the half-covered door of the ancestral hall, looked up at the neatly placed black coffins, then bent down and picked up a piece of human skin puppet that had been torn into shreds. After three days, the originally moist and soft skin texture had become as dry as paper, emitting a dry rubbing sound with a touch. Ge Xiu lit the lighter. Light blue flames rose up in the darkness, reflecting in the depths of his dark eyes, like spots of light jumping in the abyss. The flames reached the edge of the puppet and the bright flame began to spread to the torn puppet. The pale edges were burned into a pitch black color by the flames and the foul-smelling smoke rose from the point of fire, instantly filling the entire space. Ge Xiu raised his hand. The flame fluttered and fell towards the dark coffin. Ge Xius eyes narrowed slightly, the falling wisp of fire was reflected in his long and narrow eyes, as he whispered to the air: Let it burn. The next second, a dry wind blew from behind him. The billowing wind rolled up the loose edges of the young mans shirt, lifted half of his black hair, brushed over his waist and neck and blew into the dark ancestral hall. The fire was fuelled several feet high in an instant by the gust of wind, the blazing flames swallowed the pitch-black coffin, spread along the wall and climbed up to the wooden beams and columns. Ge Xiu slowly retreated to the outside of the ancestral hall, narrowing his eyes in satisfaction, admiring the flames quickly eating away at the huge building in front of him. The crackling sound of burning wood spread in the wind and the old wooden structure in front of them fell into a sea of flames in an instant. Although the players were still some distance away from the main building of the ancestral hall, they could still clearly sense the oncoming heat wave, forcing them to take a few steps back subconsciously. As they retreated to a safe area, they stared at the the only still-standing building in the ruins being burned by the flames, the strong wind carried the flames towards the sky, dyeing half of the entire sky red. The building barely held up at first. In the blazing and dazzling fire, it stood quietly as if unaffected, unscathed, and calm as before. But as time went by, amidst the raging flames, the all-purifying flames penetrating everything gradually occupied the high ground, from the coffins, to the old wooden platforms covered with dust, to the wooden beams inside the ancestral hall, finally, the main building of the ancestral hall seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. Its walls and pillars began to deform and twist under the high temperature, burnt marks were showing on the above. The thick stench from the burning corpses mixed into thick black smoke, it was billowing towards the sky, mixing with the dark clouds overhead. An ear-piercing scream rose in the wind. The sharp howl was like glass being scratched with fingernails, resounding through the space in an instant, the vicious hatred contained in it could almost make everyones scalp numb. Players were forced to cover their ears with hands, but the hair-raising pervasive hissing and howling still drilled into their ears abruptly, making their brain feel dull pain. The sky above showed traces of flames. Like an ignited paper, a hollow empty black spot was slowly revealed, the hole slowly expanded, swallowing the sky. Rest of the ruins on the ground were slightly distorted at the same time, the whole world seemed to have been engulfed in a sea of flames, collapsing rapidly. The players stared at the scene in front of them dumbfoundedly, a sense of unreality hit their hearts and they could hardly believe their eyes. This What was going on? Some players had vague guesses in their hearts, but they didnt dare to think deeply. Could it be that this instance had been destroyed? How could it be? Finally, the remaining survival time in this instance came to an end. This time, intermittent electric fluctuations could be clearly heard in the mechanical female voice, like a snowflake screen with a bad signal: Congratulations, you survived for three days in this instance and won! The next second, the eyes gradually blurred, the burning distorted world was swallowed by darkness, like a dark room with lights being turned off, the only thing left in front of their eyes was boundless darkness. When Ge Xiu opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the blue sky and the clouds floating quietly in the clear sky. A strange sense of weightlessness came. Feeling an irresistible pulling force, Ge Xiu stood unsteadily, feeling like the world was revolving in his eyes. In the shaky sight, he saw the distant block under his feet, the busy flowing streets and the small, ant-like pedestrian heads below. Such terrifying height could make any normal person feel dizzy and scared. Ge Xiu was pulled to lean forward. His eyes widened slightly and he subconsciously stretched his hands to his side, trying to find a stable support point, but there was only the empty air within reach. There was only half of the solid ground under his feet, he couldnt stabilize his figure, so Ge Xiu could only fall forward unavoidably He had already seen the distant ground approaching, when he suddenly felt a cold palm supporting his side. A strong force came from behind and pulled him back abruptly. Ge Xiu stumbled back a few steps, his back hit a solid chest, and then he stabilized his steps. He breathed out slowly, collected himself, and raised his eyes to look at the place where he stood just now. It was the top of a construction building, with no fences around the edges, surrounded by unfinished elements left by construction workers, where only the whistling wind blowing past the entire top floor could be heard. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. The fact game send him there had self-evident implications. Go to hell. It seems that burning that instance in the last world had a big impact on the game. While thinking wildly, Ge Xiu turned his head to look behind him. A man with a pale and gloomy face stood behind him, holding his waist firmly with one hand, staring at him with downcast eyes. Those dark and cold eyes were fixedly staring at Ge Xiu, his whole body was like silent as cold like a marble statue. Can you come out? Ge Xiu stood up from his arms and asked in surprise. The mans hand rested on the young mans flexible waist for a moment, and then he retracted it without a trace: I can now. Ge Xiu tilted his head thoughtfully and continued to ask: Could it be that this games restraint on you will also weaken as it weakens? The man nodded slightly. Ge Xiu patted the dust that didnt exist off his body, and asked again: By the way, I havent asked yet, whats your name? The man replied without hesitation: I dont remember. Ge Xiu was startled: Dont remember? Yes. Then what do you remember? The man lowered his eyes, looked at Ge Xius face deeply, and said seriously: Before I met you, my memory was blank and I acted under the control of games, until the moment I saw you. Thats when I regained self-awareness and began to break away from the original program and shackles little by little. Ge Xiu was a little uncomfortable being watched by him and subconsciously looked away. The man continued: But, although I dont remember anything, there is one thing Im sure of. What? Ge Xiu asked. The mans dark and deep eyebrows were slightly soft: I know you. Ge Xiu took a deep breath, turned his head, and raised his hand to rub his slightly hot ears, muttering: You really know how to sweet talk. He narrowed his eyes at the man in front of him and said coldly, I dont like your tricks, lets talk about it when you remember my name. The man was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled softly: Okay. . Cheng Xiao received a call from Ge Xiu. Before the other party entered the dungeon, he stuffed his other spare mobile phone into the other partys backpack so that he could contact him after leaving the dungeon. He instantly cheered up: Oh my God, you came out so fast! How was it? Did you find the last instances Ill be at your house soon, I have something to talk about. Ge Xiu interrupted his words. The young man opposite seemed to hesitate for two seconds, and then asked, Mind if I bring someone? Who? Cheng Xiao was also taken aback. Forget it, Im already here, you open the door. He heard knocking and Cheng Xiao quickly ran to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two people standing outside. On the front was Ge Xiu and standing behind him was a tall, handsome man with a gloomy face. His complexion was pale and bloodless, alike to a nobleman living deep in an ancient castle. His eyes were dark and gloomy and he brought with him the powerful aura that seemed to permeate from the bones, giving others a kind of faint sense of oppression that rejected everyone away, making people instinctively aware of danger and fear. Cheng Xiao was taken aback: You are That man with a strong aura out his hand first, the sickly paleness also showing on his slender fingertips, as he politely introduced himself: Hello, Im his boyfriend, nice to meet you. Ge Xiu: Cheng Xiao : ???? PREV TOC NEXT Cheng Xiao was dumbfounded. What the other party said was very simple, obviously they were all simple words, but when he heart them combined he couldnt react for a long while until they let go of their hands: wait, what? Ge Xiu: He took a deep breath and smiled: Dont pay attention to him. The man frowned slightly: Why? Obviously you also Before he finished speaking, he was elbowed in abdomen: Ouch! Ge Xiu withdrew his arm without changing his face, curve of his lips deepened a bit: Some people just like to joke. Cheng Xiao: He stared blankly at the two people in front of him, his gaze moved between them. Not knowing why He always felt that there was an atmosphere between these two people that made others unable to interfere. Like a natural familiarity that would still be revealed inadvertently even if it wasnt explicitly expressed. There was always a smile on the young mans face. A looming, careless smile hung on his lips, making him seem peaceful and friendly to everyone, he rarely expressed any overly sharp views and opinions, but no one can see through the faint smile and see clearly his thoughts and intentions. The depths of those dark eyes were always cold, as if they are separated from the whole world by a layer of diaphragm, alienated and indifferent to everything. Coupled with his appearance, the astonishing face was extremely striking, just like how beautiful colorful animals were often poisonous. Even if they havent noticed it, people would always subconsciously stay away from danger, instinctively keeping a distance when talking or touching, as if some primitive nature was quietly whispering in their mind. Before today, Cheng Xiao was actually not that sensitive about this aspect, at most it was just an vague feeling. Although the young man in front of him still had a smile on his face and a calm expression on his face, he was inexplicably more energetic. The suspiciously intimace attitude was not expressed in his words, instead seeping from the details, making people suddenly realize how different his attitude was when facing other people. After being elbowed hard, the tall man obediently stopped talking. His eyelashes drooped, his eyes were slightly darkened, there was an inexplicable sense of gentle indulgence in the black deep eyes. The two stood together unexpectedly harmoniously. Cheng Xiao couldnt hold back, and asked, You have known each other for a long time? Ge Xiu shrugged: Pretty much. Is he also a player from this game? Ge Xiu paused for two seconds: You could say that Cheng Xiao widened his eyes slightly, and said with emotion: Then you two met in the game, what a coincidence! The man smiled slightly: Its probably fate. Ge Xiu: He turned his head and glanced at the man standing behind him with a complicated face, who was clearly speaking nonsense without a script, he took a deep breath and decisively ended the current unnutritious topic: By the way, he has no place to live, could he stay here for a while? Cheng Xiao nodded blankly: Yes, its possible But theres only one guest room, he scratched his head with some embarrassment: I dont know Dont know if this gentleman would mind sleeping on the sofa instead. However, before Cheng Xiao could finish speaking, the man took over the conversation naturally: Its okay, I can share a room with him. His eyes were dark and his smile was gentle and shallow, speaking as if he thought it was reasonable: After all, were the guests, theres no need to embarrass the host. Cheng Xiao was taken aback and subconsciously looked at Ge Xiu. Ge Xiu pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed, All right. Cheng Xiao was shocked in his heart. Although the two were not very familiar, he subconsciously felt that Ge Xiu was not the kind of person who could casually let other people share the same room with him. He actually agreed so easily For some reason, Cheng Xiao actually felt that the mans self-introduction at the beginning seemed quite authentic. He stepped aside and let the two walk in. When the man passed by Cheng Xiaos side, a familiar chilling breath passed by. Cheng Xiaos nose itched slightly and he sneezed. He rubbed his slightly red nose, looked up at the straight back of the man who had passed by and inexplicably recalled the touch when he shook hands with him just now. Were normal humans hands so cold? This fleeting question flashed through Cheng Xiaos mind, so fast that he could hardly catch it. He shook his head, brushed that thought out of his mind, and reached out to close the open door. Cheng Xiao poured a glass of water for the two of them and then sat on the sofa. He took a sip of the warm water in his glass and asked, How was it? Has the last instance went well? Ge Xiu nodded casually: It was alright. Cheng Xiao was a little nervous: Had many people died? Ge Xiu Xiu pondered and after a moment of thought replied: One. Cheng Xiao was stunned: Only one? Although he didnt enter the game many times, but for only one player to die, even he knew that this kind of situation was unusual. Ge Xiu thought for a while: But To be precise, it should be two? If the instances boss was also counted. Two is not too much. Cheng Xiao breathed a sigh of relief: It seems that the difficulty of your last instance wasnt very difficult, at least this game still has a little bit of conscience. After all, you were only given an hour of preparation time after the last instance. Ge Xiu listened with a smile on his face and nodded without saying a word. At this moment, Cheng Xiao suddenly thought of something: By the way, speaking of it, when will you start the next game? Ge Xiu lowered his head and looked at the watch on his wrist. Unexpectedly, the time on the electronic dial seemed to be disturbed by electromagnetic interference, flashing non-stop, as if something went wrong. Cheng Xiao leaned over and frowned: whats going on? The foreheads of the two were very close, as if they were about to touch each other. He was puzzled: Ive never seen such a situation before Halfway through the sentence, Cheng Xiao felt a chill climb up the back of his neck, an unsettling feeling like being targeted by a predator climbed up from his back. The sense of danger trained in the instance immediately took effect. He raised his head abruptly, just in time to meet the mans dark eyes with unfathomable emotions. Those eyes were pitch black and there was no obvious emotional fluctuation, but just a look made peoples heart skip a beat. Cheng Xiao stepped back subconsciously, putting distance between him and Ge Xiu. The man casually withdrew his gaze and looked down at the water glass again. Cheng Xiao shrank his neck, this chilling feeling was like a cold, slippery cold-blooded animal winding around the back of his neck, even though it had disappeared quickly, but the residual touch still made him feel tremble in his heart. At this time, Ge Xiu raised his head: It settled. Cheng Xiao subconsciously leaned forward, a bit stiffly, and then stopped abruptly, maintaining that half-hunched posture and asked, Whats the matter? Ge Xiu was unaware of the undercurrents in the living room. He raised his wrist to show Cheng Xiao: The number on it had fixed and the next copy will start in 22 hours. At the very last, the watch on his wrist no longer acted crazy as if disturbed by something, but finally settled on a number: 22:43 Cheng Xiao frowned. Although the interval this time had indeed increased compared to the last time, it was still too short. Generally speaking, seven days between the second and third dungeon was a relatively normal time span, but he had only one day before re-entering the instances, which was simply a tactic of exhausting enemy He looked up at Ge Xiu hesitantly. The young man in front of him had a calm face, not at all frightened by the very short time left his watch, almost no different from the last time he saw his watch had only one hour left. Ge Xiu stretched his body, yawned, and said lazily: In this case, I still have some time to rest Ill take a shower and then go to sleep. Cheng Xiao was a little confused: Wait, wait, with less than a day left, why dont you make any preparations? Ge Xiu stopped and turned to look at him: What preparations do we need? Cheng Xiao shook the phone in his hand: I didnt have time to tell you before, because you entered the instance so shortly, but there is a forum for players of this game, where we usually exchange experience, exchange props or form a team, wait a minute I can pull you in No need. Ge Xiu interrupted him. Why? Cheng Xiao was taken aback. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes: Is there a high probability that an instance will appear repeatedly? Cheng Xiao hesitated: It is in theory, butthe possibility is not high Thats right. Ge Xiu turned around, walked towards the bathroom without stopping, and said slowly: Anyway, nothing will change after joining the forum, so why waste time? With a bang, the bathroom door closed. The slender figure of the young man was also blocked behind him. Only Cheng Xiao and that man were left in the room, the atmosphere became stagnant in an instant. Cheng Xiao suddenly felt a little restless. As if pacing beside a sleeping beast, the uneasiness that seemed to rise from the depths of his soul made him feel like there was a thorn in his back. But the other party obviously didnt think so. The tall man sat relaxedly on the sofa, his slender legs crossed on top of each other, his expression was indifferent and calm, his eyelashes were slightly downcast, but his eyes were completely glued to the closed door. Soon, the sound of dripping water came from the bathroom. The man raised his eyelids and his dark eyes casually glanced at Cheng Xiao who was sitting beside him. Although he didnt say a word, Cheng Xiao couldnt help but feel his scalp tingle. He hurriedly stood up, stammered an excuse and fled back to his room without looking back. The door closed behind him. The mans substantial sight and that cold and powerful aura were blocked by the door. Cheng Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and his body relaxed slowly. He slowly recovered. No, this was obviously his home! Why was he the one acting like a thief! Cheng Xiao scratched his hair in frustration, sat down on the edge of the bed, turned on his phone casually and entered the players forum out of boredom. A very conspicuous post floated on the front page. It seems that it had just been published, but a tall building of comments was built in a short time, with a bright red HOT written beside it, which looks very conspicuous. That title was particularly shocking: Do you believe that players can counter-kill the instance boss? - The author has something to say: In any case, I believe it CH 192 The player counter-killed the instances boss? How was that possible? Cheng Xiao frowned and clicked on it in doubt. At first glance, all the replies were scoffing at the gaudy headline. What daydreaming is the OP doing? Is it good to just mislead the newcomers with fake news? This guys insane, are you still fantasizing about killing the instance boss at that time? If you have the ability try to fight back and next years Qingming festival the grass on your grave will be 1.8 meters. Im exhausted, no one cares about the real dry goods* next door, but this sensational post is floating on the homepage. So annoying, wheres the @moderator? Come out. *credible practical post Pull. Stop daydreaming, everyone. Some people dont know if they can survive the next dungeon, so they come out and make trouble. Theres no end to it. Cheng Xiao scrolled down the comment section while sneering in his heart. To be honest, when he first entered this game, he also fantasized about whether he could earn points to exchange for props, unlock gene locks, upgrade and become stronger like in those webnovels, but the reality gave him a heavy blow the first thing an experienced player kindly told him was: Dont think about it, these are impossible to happen. The moment they entered the instance, the boss was the absolute ruler, being able to kill the player in ten thousand ways, but the player couldnt cause any harm to them in return. The mythical counter-attack only existed in novels, in the real world there was only barely clinging to life and struggling to survive. The only way to survive in this cruel and abnormal world was to play the game according to the rules. Puzzles, dice, hide-and-seek, role-playing, or just simply living long enough. Cheng Xiao shook his head. Judging by the logo on the profile of the person who posted this post, he should not be a newcomer, but he still posted this kind of post. He really didnt know whether it was intentional fishing for attention, or if the OP was really lucid. He just didnt expect this post to place so high. This thought flashed through Cheng Xiaos mind. But he didnt want to go any further. Just as he was about to close this post, a reply suddenly appeared under his thumb: Whats the code? A good-looking man? Cheng Xiao was taken aback. The ID of this commenter was familiar to him. It was an experienced player next door who has posted a lot of dry goods. He was also a famous figure in the forum. This whats going on? Cheng Xiao was at a loss. He then scrolled down and found that other players had exactly the same psychological process as his own and a series of neatly arranged fuck swiped the screen below: Is it fake? Boss, dont make such jokes with us! Has your account been hacked? ?? What nonsense is the upstairs talking about, how could account on this forum be hacked. This was indeed true. Cheng Xiao continued to scroll down and found that the poster of that post replied: Yes! Are you also a survivor? The famous account had not responded yet, but another commenter that also appeared frequently in the forum had joined in below. It replied: Im also a survivor. I prove that what the poster said is not exaggerated at all, if there any lie in it I will screw off my head and kick it like a ball for the whole forum. Cheng Xiao now knew why this post could reach up so high. After this reply appeared, the whole post boiled instantly and the number of floors increased crazily with the number of refreshes. Cheng Xiao scrolled until his hands were a little sore and he still didnt reach the end of the post. He watched the players in the building discussing this possibility in full swing, or questioning the truth of the matter, or guessing that how this situation had happened under such circumstances, but most people were still wondering what that code word mean, who was that good looking man. Who was he, what was his identity, and how he had done it. Of course, there were also some players who misrepresented the topichow good-looking this player was, for these straight male scientific brain players to use this feature as a code. Whats even more unbelievable was that the third player was actually fished out through such an abstract code. Its not that we dont believe it, its just that we all want to open our eyes. Finally, Cheng Xiao scrolled to the bottom and saw the famous player reply to the player who just came out and say seriously: Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Immediately afterwards, he replied to the host on the next floor: Im looking for props to level up. Wait looking for props? Cheng Xiao was taken aback for a moment. However, before he could react, his fingertips slid down accidentially. Immediately afterwards, the lively discussion just now was replaced by a blank space, and a system prompt above looked extremely glaring: This post had been deleted Cheng Xiao stared blankly at the empty screen of the mobile phone and his brain still couldnt wrap around this. The level of finding items strategy was indeed not uncommon. However, good-looking man He really only saw one of that kind. Indeed, as long as one though of the word good-looking, the face that seems to be carefully carved by the creator itself would emerge from the mind, like an instinctive association, as if after seeing this face, other people could no longer deserve the compliment of good looks. Moreover, they also met for the first time in an item searching level Was this a coincidence? Cheng Xiao squeezed the phone, thinking a little uncertainly. Impossible, if so, the mysterious man from the forum would be taking a bath in his own bathroom right now It cant be such a coincidence! ! In the bathroom, the sound of dripping water stopped. Ge Xiu turned off the tap and came to the sink. He raised his hand and wiped away the mirror covered with a layer of water mist. On the hazy and smooth surface, a slightly blurred face of the youth was reflected. In the water vapour, the pair of dark eyes were extremely clear and distant, like cold metal soaked in mercury, appearing silent and cold under the light. Ge Xiu wiped his face and lowered his eyes. From the very first dungeon, there was a question that had always haunted him. Why couldnt he see [him]? He could distinguish all the supernatural props from other items at a glance, but only the rose handed to him by the other party, Ge Xiu had not noticed the problem from the beginning. To be precise, that rose, in his eyes, was no different from ordinary roses. Ge Xiu could see all ghosts. In the final analysis, they were all supernatural energy bodies. Whether they hid their bodies or pretended to be ordinary people, they couldnt hide in Ge Xius eyes. However, that man was completely different. If Ge Xiu hadnt noticed that the old womans expression changed the moment she touched him, he wouldnt even have become suspicious, and he wouldnt have found that the other quietly following him like this, until he did some tricks in front of the female ghost to draw him out of the invisible state. And when entering the ancestral hall, due to the sudden drop in temperature, Ge Xiu didnt realize that the other party didnt follow him into it. Although he wasnt afraid of the things he might face in the ancestral hall, his lack of sensitivity made him feel extremely puzzled. Ge Xiu now knew that the entire world was constructed by the other partys spiritual power, but even so, the entire framework was based on reality and the existence projected by the other party into the world must also be an energy body, but why couldnt he see him? Ge Xiu walked out of the bathroom. The steaming mist followed his figure and diffused out and a moist aroma of citrus and grass spread in the room. The living room was brightly lit, with golden sunlight pouring in through the windows, making it appear ethereal and clear, yet too quiet. Ge Xiu glanced around the living room. Not only was Cheng Xiao gone, but another figure he cared more about was also absent. The living room was empty. He frowned slightly. However, before he could do anything, he felt a pair of cold hands wrap around his waist from behind and another body pressed against him immediately. Ge Xiu was taken aback. He hardly restrained his subconscious impulse to fight back, tilted his head slightly, and said angrily, Must you be so childish? Immediately afterwards, Ge Xiu felt a slight weight on his shoulders. The mans chin lifted up: Not childish. The water droplets slid from the wet black hair, stayed at the ends of the wet locks for a moment and then fell on Ge Xius shoulder, leaving a little translucent water stain on the white fabric. The mans gaze followed the drop of water, his eyes darkened slightly. Ge Xiu struggled twice: Let go. The man tightened his arms reluctantly, turned his head slightly, buried the tip of his high nose into the young mans steaming black hair, sniffed it, and muttered in a low voice: It smells good. Ge Xiu took a deep a breath, with an impeccable smile on his face, he said word by word: I will convey your compliments on his shampoo to Cheng Xiao. The man: At this moment, there was a squeak not far away. Ge Xiu raised his eyes, and met Cheng Xiao who came out of the room. After hearing the sound of running water in the bathroom stop, Cheng Xiao finally decided to come out and ask some questions after a few minutes of mental construction. He really didnt expect to see the scene in front of him. Cheng Xiao was dumbfounded, his brain and expression seemed to be frozen, and it took him a long time to finally regain clarity, he retreated suddenly as if his tail was stepped on, his whole face flushed suddenly, and he stammered: Im sorry to disturb you! Wait Before Ge Xiu could say the next word, he heard a loud BANG from not far away. The door slammed shut before his eyes. Under the clear sunlight, one could almost see the flying dust brought up by the closed door. Ge Xiu: The chest against his back was cold and solid and the arms around his waist were still as firm as Mount Tai. The two stood one behind the other, their bodies almost touching each other. Not to mention that Ge Xiu had just come out of the shower and his clothes were only loosely draped, revealing a large area of dazzling white skin and a clear and straight collarbone under the wide-open neckline. The light colored fabric looked almost transparent from being moistened by the water. Under the sun, the white shirt and fair skin hardly showed any colour difference. At first glance, it looks even somewhat erotic. Ge Xiu looked down at his current posture of being embraced by the other, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes forcefully. He already felt He wouldnt be able explain this one no matter what. C The author has something to say: Ding, the dog food tailored for you has arrived, please sign the package~ Cheng Xiao: ? ? ? CH 193 Ge Xiu broke away from the others arms and looked behind him with a sullen face. The man looked back at him, his arms were still in the previous position, his expression was extremely innocent. Ge Xiu: At that moment, he felt as if he was punching cotton. Immediately discouraged, he turned away and walked towards another room expressionlessly. Behind Ge Xius back, the mans pale thin lips curled up imperceptibly. He followed closely and followed Ge Xiu step by step. But in the next second, the door slammed mercilessly in front of his eyes with a bang stopping millimetres away from the tip of his nose. The man was startled and subconsciously stopped mid-step as to not bump into it directly. The young mans indifferent voice seemed a little distorted through the door: I want to rest. But The voice without fluctuations interrupted him, without any room for negotiation: Dont follow in. The man looked at closed door in the front of his eyes and sighed in disappointment. This time he lost bigger benefits because of being greedy for small benefits, he miscalculated. inside the room. The curtains were drawn closed and the whole room was shrouded in dim light. Among the soft and fluffy quilts on the bed, a fuzzy slightly moving with rhythm of breathing silhouette could be vaguely seen. Ge Xiu had been in this world for a long time, but there was only a handful of rest time. This game seemed to hope to wear him out with exhaustion and there was no pause between the endless instances after more than a week of nerve-wracking situations his body desperately needed rest. It didnt take long before he fell asleep. In the quiet room, only his breathing could faintly be heard. The room was enveloped in a certain quiet and peaceful atmosphere, like the hustle and bustle of the outside world were completely isolated from it. Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the air beside the bed, like a drop of water falling into a lake, spreading a circle of ripples, then a tall man gradually appeared beside the bed, like a black silhouette created from the darkness and chaos. Alike to a fluttering feather, or a quietly falling shadow, without making a sound, the man lay down next to the young man silently. He lowered his head and looked at Ge Xiu lying on the bed. The young mans body was half curled up, his brows were slightly frowned, as if he was being haunted by some ominous dream. He seemed to sense the cold body approaching behind him and subconsciously leaned back. Surrounded by the familiar atmosphere, the sleeping young mans brows slightly relaxed, falling into a deeper dream. In the silence, the man quietly stared at Ge Xius face. Half of the young mans face was buried in the shadows, revealing a touch of soft whiteness in the darkness, from the side face, the ears, to the neck line, dazzling white in the overlapping shadows. His eyes darkened slightly, he raised his hand and his cold fingertips landed on the side of the young mans neck. The muscular lines connecting the shoulders and neck were half hidden under the messy neckline, stretching softly under the cover of the fabric, hiding in the deep darkness. Through the warm skin, one could feel the throbbing pulse, radiating heat vigorously and vividly. An indistinct murmur rolled out of the slender throat. It seemed like he was behaving spoiled, or just a grunt driven by sleepiness. The mans fingers were as cold and stable as marble, but they trembled slightly at this moment, as if he wanted to continue exerting strength to discover other reactions hidden deep in this body, but he was restrained abruptly in place, maintaining that indistinct touch. He took a deep breath, his chest silently rose and fell with his movements, as if he was forcibly suppressing some primitive hunting desire, suppressing a low growl hidden in his throat. The man lowered his head and his cold lips fell on the half-bared neck. That kiss was quiet and gentle, silently covering the beating arteries, as if branding a trace of his own imprint. Immediately afterwards, he embraced the other party in his arms in a very possessive manner and then closed his eyes contentedly. Dididi The alarm sound of the mobile phone broke the deep silence in the room. Ge Xiu yawned and slowly got up from the messy bed. He turned off the alarm clock and looked down at the watch on his wrist. There were less than twenty minutes left to enter the next copy. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead, feeling unexpectedly refreshed and calm. It was about to be midsummer, but the room didnt feel stuffy at all, and there was a hint of coldness in the air. No nightmares. Ge Xiu stared at the empty and dark room in front of him, suddenly raised his voice and called out: Hey. Footsteps came from outside the room. Immediately afterwards, the sound of pressing the doorknob sounded and the man appeared outside the door, the light of the living room spilled into the room from his shoulder: Awake? Ge Xiu raised his hand and scratched his messy hair, with a quiet mhm. Whats wrong? the man asked with concern. Ge Xiu fixed his eyes on him and then looked away as if nothing had happened: Forget it. He jumped off the bed, stretched his slightly stiff shoulders and neck and walked to his side: Wheres Cheng Xiao? Went out. The man replied lightly. The human seemed uncomfortable being alone with him and quickly found an excuse to slip out. Ge Xiu nodded, bent down to organize his backpack and asked casually: There are still ten minutes to enter the dungeon, are you going to come this time? The man who was following behind him asked with a calm voice: What do you say? coming Ge Xiu muttered, Stupid question. As the numbers on the watch went down to zero, the familiar darkness descended again. Ge Xiu opened his eyes and found that the place he was standing now was no longer Cheng Xiaos bright and clean apartment, but a flat open space. Outside the space was the dense sticky chaotic darkness, circling the players. Ahead was a villa, standing quietly in the darkness. It was more like a shrunken castle than a villa. The brass-colored iron gate was tightly closed. Through the gap of the iron gate, you could see the tall Gothic spiers standing up. Between the layers of eaves, you can see the retro-style narrow window couplets. A road led from open space in front of him straight to the iron gate, and outside the iron gate was placed a red box that Ge Xiu had seen in the first instance. Against the gloomy and obscure background, the bright blood red was particularly abrupt and dazzling, giving it a strange and ominous feeling. The panicked voices of the newcomers sounded from not far away. The veteran players who were already familiar with the game process stepped forward, their indifferent and calm voices mixed with the stuttering and panicked sentences of the newcomers, flowing behind his head like a background sound. Ge Xiu retracted his gaze and walked straight to the red box outside the iron gate. There was a card on top of the box. He reached for it, but another hand got the card first. The player looked contemptuously, turned his head and looked at Ge Xiu: Do you even have the experience to, just When his eyes met the opponents face, the expression on his face was blank for a moment, and the unkind words were instantly blocked into his throat, as he stood rooted in place. Ge Xiu waited patiently for a few seconds. But the other party still stood there with the card in his hand, with no signs of returning to his senses. He frowned and asked calmly, Are you still going to read it? Ah? Oh! The other party lowered his eyes as if he had just woken up from a dream, and opened the card with some unsteady movements. After reading, the player looked up at Ge Xiu who was waiting at the side, then handed over the card, and asked, That, that, do you want to read it too? Compared with his almost rude attitude just now, his current tone could be regarded as too gentle. Ge Xiu didnt bother to pay attention to the change of the other partys attitude, he directly took the card in his hand, lowered his eyes and scanned the content on it at a glance. The above content was the rules of this round of the game. This time the rules were not complicated. Players would draw their respective representative identities from the box and then had to play their roles within the next three days to pass the level. When Ge Xiu lowered his head to read, the player who just grabbed the card with him moved away to the distance, his eyes lingering on him for a long time. A deep voice suddenly sounded in his ears: I dont like his eyes. Ge Xiu was startled by the voice and suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the voice, but all he could see was empty darkness and silence. He was a little annoyed: Stop doing that. This was the biggest shortcoming of not being able to see the other party, he always got surprised out of nowhere by him. The mans voice was gloomy, he sounded more annoyed than he was: I should dig out his eyes. Ge Xiu rolled his eyes mercilessly and put the card back on the box: Save it, dont you have anything better to do with that time? The voice in the ear fell silent. Ge Xiu was a little worried: Hey. Whats the matter? The cold air flowed over the earlobe, the other partys voice sounded without pause. Ge Xiu shrugged: I thought you really went to do this. The mans voice was calm and unpredictable, but there was a hint of dangerous coldness in his tone: You care about him so much? Ge Xiu: He was unable to hold back, he rolled his eyes again, and said expressionlessly: you think too much. Soon, other players walked towards the box one after another, and after passing around the cards for a while, the rules of the game were basically clear. The players lined up in a row and pulled out their own identity cards from the box one by one. Ge Xiu also took one out. Before he could take a closer look at what was written on the sign in his hand, he heard the familiar mechanical female voice above his head: Welcome to the large-scale real life escape game. The gate in front of his eyes slowly opened, the old rotating latch made a heavy harsh screeching sound and the two iron gates slid towards the two sides now there was no barrier between the players and the tall villa, only the gloomy towering building stood silently in the darkness. The game officially begins, now. The looming mechanic female voice disappeared into the air and the dungeon once again fell into a deathly silence. The players all looked at each other. One of the newcomers asked hesitantly: Now what should we do? The other veteran replied without much hesitation: Go in first. After all, after the game starts, the longer you stay outside, the more dangerous it will get. This had become an established rule. The other players reached an agreement without hesitation, all plans shall be discussed after entering the villa first. Ge Xiu followed with the flow of people entering the villa. The player from before found the right opportunity and came over, but just as he opened his mouth, the young man in front of him passed him without looking sideways. When he walked through the door indifferently, players face froze slightly and he stood in place in bewilderment. After walking a few steps, Ge Xiu suddenly felt a cold touch on his wrist, as if an invisible hand grabbed there, and the fingertips of the other party gently and cheerfully rubbed the back of his hand, even if he didnt say a word, it inexplicably revealed a little childish joy. He glanced lazily at the air beside him: Satisfied? After a few seconds. Mm. The other partys voice was deep and low and although the answer was as short as one syllable, the slightly rising ending revealed his pleasant mood. CH 194 Different from what the players imagined, the interior of the villa was quiet and normal, without any horror ambience. The hall was tall and spacious. The carpet under their feet was thick and soft, sinking under their steps. Turkish-style tapestry was hung on the marble walls, the european-style antique sculptures looked solemn and dignified under the dazzling lights. As soon as they walked in, a woman in a long dress greeted them. A golden bun was coiled on top of her head, revealing a slender and elegant neck, and a pair of gray-blue eyes shone brightly under the light. She jumped straight at one of the players. The player was caught off guard, he stood there helplessly, holding the woman who rushed at him stiffly, not knowing where to place his hands for a moment. But the other party didnt care. Instead, she approached him passionately, kissed him on both cheeks and complained, Darling, why did it take you so long to come back? The player was tongue-tied, he stared blankly at the beautiful lady, not knowing what to say for a while. The guests are here? She looked behind the player, a look of contempt flashed across her face: Darling, how can you let our distinguished guests and servants come together? Its simply disrespectful. The woman waved her hand behind her and a butler in an ironed suit stepped forward: Maam, what is the problem? She pointed at the the players who were standing at loss by the door and said: Take them away, servants have a place where servants should stay, instead of appearing in my living room. The butler gave a bow: Yes, maam. Taking advantage of the NPCs having a conversation, the players hurriedly lowered their heads to check the identity cards they had just drawn from the box at the doorthere was only a simple icon on the card, including brooms, kitchen utensils, hoes, top hats, dresses, and so on, even without words, players could easily guess the identity they would play as this time. They all looked at each other, and after discussing a few words in hushed whispers, they quickly reached a consensus first follow the plot, wait until everything has settled, and then gather to discuss the current situation. How about meeting in the yard in half an hour? Everyone nodded and agreed to the proposal. Only Ge Xiu stared at his own card and fell into deep thought. The icon on his card was a ring. Ge Xiu: Combined with the encounters in the previous two dungeons, he couldnt help but have an ominous premonition. The butler came over and led towards the side hall the players with tool patterns drawn on their cards. And when the hostess turned back from her disdainful face just now, she immediately put on a sweet and friendly smile: The journey has been hard, everyone must be tired. The maids will lead you to your arranged rooms, everyone have a good rest tonight and tomorrow we will hold a grand banquet She glanced at Ge Xiu who was standing behind the crowd, her expression was obviously slightly taken aback and then she shouted: Oh my god, sweetie, why are you here? Why dont you stay in your room, but come back from outside with the guests? The hostess hurried forward and dragged Ge Xiu out of the crowd of players, with a dark and serious expression: Your wedding is in three days and you are still wandering around like this, where is the face of our family? Dont be self-willed, go upstairs and return to your room. Ge Xiu: Sure enough. Since entering this world, basically every dungeon has been inseparable from this element, and he was either the hero or the heroine and Ge Xiu didnt even need to think to know who was the culprit. As he followed the maid upstairs, he angrily shook off the cold hand that was still holding onto his wrist. As soon as he flung it away, the other party entangled him persistently again, wrapping Ge Xius hand in his wide and slender palm, holding tight and unwilling to let go. Ge Xiu pinched him with his backhand and said through gritted teeth: Its all your fault. The man: ? Entering the virtual world was not out of research institutes volition, so the missing fragments of this incomplete world would naturally be filled in by the subconscious mind of the shaper. Whats worse was that the other partys personal cognition in the virtual world was not the same as his personal cognition outside the virtual world. In other words, he might still feel that he was super innocent now. The more Ge Xiu thought about it, the more angry he became: Let go! His voice was a little louder this time, and even the maid walking in front turned around and asked, Is there something wrong? Miss? Ge Xiu: its alright. The maid didnt question further, she just brought Ge Xiu to the door of a room on the second floor and curtsied slightly: Miss, if you need anything, just call me. The door of the room closed behind him, isolating him from the dark corridor. The footsteps of the maid gradually faded away. There was a wave of fluctuations in the air in front of him and the mans tall figure gradually revealed itself. His pale face and dark eyes both expressed his confusion about this matter: Its all my fault? Why? Ge Xiu was infuriated: What are you always thinking about in your head? Man: ? Ge Xiu approached a few steps, narrowing his eyes gloomily: Do you have any misunderstanding about my gender? The man: ? The four eyes met, one pair was angry and the other pair looked oblivious. The innocent and confused look on his face just added fuel to the fire for Ge Xiu. The experience of being forced to dress as a woman in the last world was brought back again, new and old grudges mixed, making Ge Xius anger even more intense. He pressed forward step by step, with dangerous intentions flashing in his deep and dark eyes, forcing the opponent back step by step until the mans knee hit the edge of the bed behind him and he sat down on the bed subconsciously. The man looked both bewildered and at a loss. The young man stared at the other party condescendingly,and smiled instead of anger: Do you need me to prove it? The man was stunned for a moment and then his eyes lit up slightly: Okay. Ge Xiu: The curve of the mans lips deepened, he promptly put his hand on the opponents waist and said in a low and slow voice, Come on. Ge Xiu: I dont know why, they are standing and sitting one by one, but However, he had an inexplicable feeling that he was suddenly a head short. His face was expressionless: Bring it on. The anger accumulated just now slackened like a punctured balloon. Ge Xiu raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, letting out a deep breath the person in front of him always had the great ability to easily provoke his emotions. But before he could calm down his emotions, he felt that the other partys hand that was only lightly put on his waist suddenly tightened. What followed was a whirlwind. Ge Xiu fell down unexpectedly and felt the soft touch of the bed on his back. Then, a shadow covered his body and the others cold hands tightly grasped his wrists, pressing him into the mattress. The man grinned, with white and sharp teeth showing between his thin lips, like a predatory beast that smelled blood: Then I will. Ge Xius eyes widened: Wha The rest of the word swallowed by the other party. Familiar breath enveloped him. At that moment, Ge Xiu fell into a short daze. The other party cunningly seized the opportunity to deepen the kiss. As the pressing cold lips deepened, the teeth were biting persistently and viciously, the long-lasting and extended deep kiss could almost squeezed out all the air that was the chest cavity bit by bit. The extreme sense of aggression and possessiveness was so sharp that it seemed to drown with its weight, like a raging icy sea, unscrupulously declaring that it would swallow everything up. Ge Xiu tried to struggle, but he had already missed the best opportunity. Everything was going up and down in the chaos, it gradually became difficult to focus his sight, as if everything around him was disappearing, escaping and turning into bubbles. In illusory visions, the only entity that existed in reality was the body pressed against ones own chest. And the heavy emotions that surged and almost drowned him completelyhotness, greed, longing, wickedness and desire. At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Hey! Are you okay? A player appeared at the door: Although your room is also on the second floor, its really hard to find His voice gradually became smaller until it disappeared. The player standing at the door stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded, the words he hadnt spoken were stuck in his throat, he even forgot what he wanted to say for a moment. The man pulled the distance between the two of them regretfully, then he turned his head slightly, his gaze casually swept across the shocked player standing there, an extremely dangerous coldness flashed in the depths of his dark eyes, as he spoke in low and hoarse voice: Well be right there. The moment the other party glanced over, the player subconsciously felt a chill behind his back, as if he was being targeted by some dangerous creature at the top of the food chain. The instantly creeping coldness made him wake up suddenly, he hurriedly took a few steps back, closed the door subconsciously and stammered, No, no hurry, no hurry. With a bang, the door closed. When there only the closed door stood in front of him, the player finally felt as if his sanity was being restored. He glanced at the door with some lingering fear and the scene he saw just now seemed to have been burned on his retina, unable to dissipate. The player had a mixed feeling in his hearts. He stood alone in the corridor, recalling the scene just now and he couldnt help shaking his head in amazement. Do you dare to play like this even in a dungeon? Awesome At this moment, another player climbed up from downstairs, poked his head in the corridor and asked impatiently: Did you find anyone? The player was taken aback, and hurriedly responded, Oh, yes, they said theyll come right away. Then dont stand there in a daze, come down quickly, everyone else is waiting. The man took back his head, turned and walked downstairs. The player turned his head and glanced at the closed door, determined that it would be better to leave here firstthe mans eyes just now were too terrifying, he even had the illusion that he might die on the spot. As he walked away, he belatedly began to recall. Speaking of which, when they were outside, was there such a person among the players? The player frowned in confusion, raised his hand and scratched his hair, feeling a little uncertain for a moment. It stood to reason that these two people were so superior in appearance, he shouldnt only have an impression of one of them. CH 195 With a bang. The door closed again. Ge Xius mind was muddled due to suffocation, his fair profile was stained with a layer of blush, his expression was blank, his chest was still heaving disorderly, with a dazed and docile look that shouldnt have appeared on him. Taking this opportunity, the man leaned forward and stole a kiss on the youths pale lips. He brushed past lightly, like a superficial touch. By the time Ge Xiu came back to his senses, the other had already retreated in time. The man stood by the bed, pretending to be looking at the simple clock on the table, then stretched out his hand to open the door and asked without changing expression: Its getting late, shall we go? Ge Xiu: He got up from the bed with a gloomy face, stretched out his hand to straighten the collar of his messy shirt and walked out of the room with mixed emotions. When passing by him, he slammed a knee. Hngh! The man let out a muffled groan, arched his back slightly, a twinge of pain flashed across his face. Ge Xiu gritted his teeth: There is no next time. After speaking, he took a deep breath, turned around and walked into the corridor without looking back. Watching the young mans receding figure, the man straightened up slowly and he put down his hands, with a faint smile on his lips, there was deep darkness in his eyes. He gave a low laugh and then walked unhurriedly to keep up. downstairs. The previously brilliantly lit hall had become dim, the already gone bright light was like a fleeting phantom, disappearing completely in just half an hour. There was no sound in the dead silent room, alike to mausoleum where all living figures have already disappeared, leaving only countless furniture standing in the vague shadows, vaguely overlapping with each other, making it seem like a monster lurking in the dark. Only the lights of a few flashlights flickered under the stairs, illuminating the small area. The players quietly gathered at the entrance of the hall, deliberately lowering their voices and discussed the current situation of this instance in a low voice. Someone keenly saw Ge Xiu walking down the stairs: Hes here. The last one is here too? Another experienced person turned his head and looked in the direction of the stairs. He watched Ge Xiu who was walking down, frowned slightly and asked in an unfriendly tone of voice: Why are you here only now? Forgot the thirty minutes agreement? Weve been waiting here for more than ten minutes. Before Ge Xiu could speak, he felt a cold hand rest on his shoulders. He looked sideways slightly and saw the man followed him at some point. He was standing behind him, with one arm on Ge Xius shoulder, he said gently with a slight smile: Im sorry, its because of me, I had a little trouble and required help, thanks to the kindness of this unknown gentleman, I solved my urgent need. Ge Xiu: ? ? ? The player who had witnessed everything before stared at the two people in front of him, his eyes switched between the two and he looked at the man lying without changing his face in front of him with a complicated expression as if he didnt even need to think about it, because this was what actually happened. It wasnt until he finished speaking that the young man standing in front of him calmly stomped on his foot with great strength, so that the mans brows twitched involuntarily. Player: Why were these two people showing their affection so blatantly inside an instance? The player tried to initiated a conversation with Ge Xiu before said nothing, just stared at the two people in front of him, his eyes fell on the hand on Ge Xius shoulder for a while and then moved to corner of his slightly swollen and reddish lips, his expression was a bit subtle for a while. At this moment, he felt an abrupt chill behind his back. He raised his head reflexively only to see a pair of stern and cold pitch-black eyes looking at him from the side. The mans sickly pale complexion looked unsettling in the dark, one could not help but feel subconscious palpitations. The smile on his lips had not yet faded, but the feeling in his eyes was chilling and gloomy, like some kind of predatory beast. The eerie feeling of being targeted made the players scalp tingle instantly, his back felt cold, as if he was being targeted by a boss in an instance. He looked away in panic. When he finally came back to his senses, he cautiously glanced in the direction of the man again, but the man had already withdrawn his eyes, as if the menacing gaze just now was not directed at him. While that player was in doubt, the other players saw that everyone had arrived, so they started talking about business. There were three veterans who had experienced role-playing instances before, so they spread the rules of such instance to other players. The higher the difficulty of the dungeon, the greater the variety. The role-playing instance was one of the most open types. The background, characters and even taboos of each role-playing instances were completely different, but there was also a certain similarity. Generally speaking, there would be many NPCs in such a dungeon, and these NPCs may or may not be bosses, but no matter which possibility, they definitely were not friendly to players. The instance was divided into two sections, one when the NPCs became active and when they were dormant. During NPC active time, all players must follow their own role settings and couldnt perform behaviors that exceed their own character identitiesif such behaviors occured three times, the NPC would recognize his identity as a fake and from that time on, such person would become the target of all NPCs in the dungeon, until their unfortunate death. When the NPCs became dormant, players could free from the role setting and move freely. But this period of time was often at night. Although activities at night were extremely dangerous, they might provide players with clues to ensure the safety of their characters during the day. After all, the progress of the plot was out of control and no one could know for sure what actions would NPCs make the next day, whether they would ask any questions or directly kill the character they were playing as according to the plot. And the plot often affected the whole instance, so this instance required combined teamwork of all players, so communication and meeting between the players became very important this time. Role-playing instances often had a short script to act and the instance would end naturally after the plot was finished. The player who was explaining the rules of the game turned his head to look at Ge Xiu, and continued to say: judging from the clues provided by the hostess just now, the plot of this instance should be her daughters wedding. If we can last until the wedding is over, this instance should be over. Now, another experienced player interjected, Everyone say the identities you have drawn, so that tomorrows plot can go smoothly. The players nodded one after another. Starting from the left, everyone began to report their drawn identities one by one: Horse caretaker. Gardener. Chef. When Ge Xius turn came, he shrugged his shoulders and said casually, The hostess daughter. When they first entered the dungeon, everyone heard what the hostess said and saw her attitude towards Ge Xiu, so no one questioned this, but they looked at the person standing next to him, waiting for him to reveal his identity. Ge Xiu also looked over with great interest. He originally thought that the other party would remain invisible in this dungeon like last time, but he didnt expect that the other party would show up so generously this time, even following him into the player group. Ge Xiu was quite interested in what the other party wanted to play this time. The mans face didnt show any waves, as he said calmly, The hostess son-in-law. Ge Xiu: Players: ? This instance still can be played like this? ? There was a brief stagnation in the air, the experienced players looked at each other in blank dismay. Although there was no precedent for a player and a player to become a pair before However, there seemed to be no rule in the game that prohibited this from happening? After being dumbfounded for a moment, everyone quickly came back to their senses. After all, the time was pressing and more than half of them hadnt been introduced yet. After the players looked away from them, Ge Xiu tugged at the man behind him, leaned closer and whispered to him: What exactly do you want? The man said with an innocent face, Nothing ah. Heh. Ge Xiu gave him a blank look. I believe you ghost. Soon, everyone had introduced themselves. Except for some players who have not figured out the meaning of their cards yet, the others were mostly familiar with each others roles in this dungeon. The veteran player who had explained the rules just now having introduced himself as Du Yansaid: According to common sense, everyone should be able to find information and items related to their identity in their rooms, so I suggest for you to go back to your rooms first, especially the players who are guests. He pointed to the top hat on the card in his hand: After all, there are quite a few guests this time and everyones identities are different. Then, Du Yan continued: By the way, I hope everyone can form a team to search He sighed: This time the instance is closely related to the plot, plot and survival closely linked. One butterfly will set off a chain reaction. Although it will take longer to form a team, a death of any person will be a great loss to us. Du Yan paused, and added: And more importantly, there must be an eyewitness, so that even if someone dies, the other will see what danger is in the dark, helping to solve the mystery of this instance. In the mouths of experienced players, death was said so lightly, as if it was commonplace. There were a few newcomers who have not yet adapted to the cruelty of this game, after listening to what he said, their faces suddenly turned pale. By the way, another senior player seemed to suddenly think of something, and continued: Although in the role-playing instance, we can only do activities at night, we must not search too late, end the activity by midnight at the latest Although were not very clear about the rules in this instance right now, it is a common rule in the game to not be active in the early morning, I think it is better to be cautious. Other players nodded in agreement. Ge Xiu glanced at the grandfather clock standing in the darkness beside the stairs. The time displayed above was half past nine. For the players, there was two and a half hours of activity time left. Everyone quickly selected their teammates and with flashlights in their hands, they walked towards every corner of this huge villa. And Ge Xiu and the ghost sticking behind him naturally formed a team. The two walked up the stairs together. Ge Xiu asked in the meantime, Are you so sure that my identitys NPC fianc wont show up tomorrow? The man lowered his eyes, a pair of dark eyes hidden under thick and long eyelashes, a faint and unpredictable smile hung on his lips, his eyes were dark and unfathomable: Will not. Ge Xiu was slightly taken aback, then narrowed his eyes, and asked: What did you do? The man smiled, but the almost paranoid determination in his eyes was almost shocking: No NPC will have this identity. His eyes fell on the staircase in front of him, the voice was deep and gentle, like the lovers whisper: At least I wont allow it. Ge Xiu stopped walking. He turned his head and gave the other party a fixed look, then took back his gaze, and continued to walk up: Whatever you want. After walking a few steps, Ge Xiu added lightly: Remember to do it cleanly. The smile on his lips deepened: Okay. - The author has something to say: NPC: ? ? ? CH 196 Ge Xiu went to his room first. The furniture was European-style, and the whole room has a distinct feminine beauty, with delicate ornaments. Except for the messy bed sheets, the whole room was tidy and meticulous. Ge Xiu took a flashlight, walked to the dressing table and casually looked over the accessories and photo albums placed on it. Just as he picked up a small pocket watch to take a closer look, a chilling scream suddenly pierced the darkness, clearly heard through layers of walls. Ge Xiu turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. The pale man leaned against the wall, and when he saw the other party looking up, he raised his eyebrows: Go and see? Alright Ge Xiu shrugged, put the pocket watch back on the table with a tap, then turned and went outside. When the two of them came downstairs, some players who had heard the voice as well had already gathered there. They stood pale in front of the porch connecting the hall and the side hall, not daring to take a step forward. The flashlight shone into the darkness, illuminating the scene in the porch. Large pieces of blood and minced meat splashed on the wall, like a bloody abstract painting, on the ground, there was a person lying on his back. His eyes stared blankly at the ceiling, his paper-white face was devoid of blood, his expression was frozen in pain and horror his arms were broken and disappeared from the waist down, and broken intestines flowed out from the abdomen, spread haphazardly on the ground, the thick carpet had been soaked with blood, showing a heavy dark red under the beam of the flashlight. The other player supported himself with the wall, as if it was the only way to maintain a standing posture. He seemed to be the player who teamed up with the dead person. The players face was colourless and he stammered: I, I dont know why it happened like this, I was in the side hall opposite when it happened We separated for about two minutes, by the time I realized something was wrong and ran over, he had already become like this Du Yans complexion was serious: You dont know what attacked him? The player shook his head tremblingly: No, I dont know. Du Yans complexion became even uglier. He suggested forming a team at the beginning because the situation and rules in this instance were unclear. If everyone formed a team, even if some players died, his teammates would still be able to learn some information from it but the current situation clearly went against what he wished for. The player had died, but no clues were left. He asked a few more questions unwillingly, but that teammate really didnt know anything. Heard nothing, saw nothing, knew nothing. While Du Yan was deep in thought, he saw a player passing by him and walking towards the corridor full of minced flesh and blood. He hurriedly reminded: Hey! Were unsure if its safe to Before Du Yan could finish speaking, Ge Xiu had already walked in front of the corpse. His feet stopped there. Everyone was startled, looking at the player who boldly walked into the dangerous area with trepidation, subconsciously holding their breath. However nothing happened. Ge Xiu turned his head and glanced at Du Yan, saying casually: Now you know. Du Yan: Ge Xiu squatted down, narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the corpse lying on the ground in a strange posture. He stretched out his handseveryone could not help but gaspthe young man squatting not far away grasped the broken arms of the corpse without any psychological barriers and pressed the arms that were missing below the elbows to the sides of the corpse, then tore off a piece of ornately decorated tapestry from the wall, wiped the shredded surface of the corpses upper body, and pushed back the scattered intestines by the way. Everyone: Oh fuck. A few minutes later, Ge Xiu stood up from the corpse, then turned and walked towards the crowd. The young mans face was pale and calm, his hands hanging by his sides were covered with blood, thick drops of blood slowly fell from his fingertips, under the light of the flashlight, both hands were dyed a terrifying scarlet, the face that was too beautiful to be real, looked very eerie in front of the dark scene splashed with red. The players subconsciously took a step back. Ge Xiu turned a blind eye to this. He reached out and pulled down another piece of tapestry hanging at the end of the corridor, and wiped his hands skillfully on it. The murderous ghost from just now seemed to have turned back into a living person again. Du Yan collected himself and asked, How is it? Did you find anything? Ge Xiu shrugged noncommittally. Someone boldly looked at the corpse lying on the other end of the corridor and saw the corpse lying straight on the ground with its only remaining arm sticking to its side. The slashed place from the elbow to the waist was clearly exposed after wiping the blood. Under the illumination of the flashlight, it actually showed a clear regular arc, as if a line was drawn on his waist with a compass and the part inside the circle was completely swallowed by the void. Thats right. Ge Xiu seemed to remember something, and handed a card to Du Yan with his bloody hand: This was on him. Du Yan took the card. That was the identity card that the players drew from outside the iron gate before entering the house. The edge of the card was painted red with blood and the smooth surface was stained with bloody fingerprints, obviously from the young man who handed it to him. On the card was the symbol of a hoe. It should be the gardener. Du Yan made a split-second decision. He looked up at the players, and suggested: Everyone go to his room now, hurry up, first go to see the clues of his identity, find out his responsibilities, and see how is he connected to the identities of other players Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a pale player: Im not going! You guys go yourself! Another player who seemed to be a newcomer nodded vigorously as well, his face was wrinkled with panic and fear, his pale forehead was soaked with sweat and he said tremblingly: He died when he went to his room, who knows whats in there, right? Would there be any death condition or something, anyway, I dare not His words did not have any logic. All players who had a little understanding of the rules of the game would know that the conditions for triggering death couldnt be so simple. But under the looming darkness and pressure, the human heart would become unbelievably fragile, making it easier to become paranoid and believe to some seemingly reasonable remarks on the surface. A wave of panic surged through the crowd. The whispers exuding the smell of despair lured out the fear in peoples hearts, and the mistrust snowballed like a thrown down a hill. How could this game kill players in such a simple way! A player who had also experienced role-playing instance raised his voice impatiently: If a person dies, his lines will be broken. If you dont go now, if tomorrow something related appears in the main plot, other people will be implicated. Didnt you say that we have to grasp a chance? The questioning voice sounded again: But we only have one life! Yes, yes! Some players echoed. Do you know how precious these opportunities are! Du Yan was a little angry: Do you really want to know the result of the failure of the role-playing? He sneered: Its up to you whether to go or not. The whole scene suddenly become uncontrollable. In role-playing instances, the cooperation between players was the most important. However, fear and anger would drive people to do irrational words and deeds this was the biggest difficulty of this kind of instance, because every time a player died, a character role would be vacant, but the script is often interlocking, The loss of one link would lead to subsequent collapse. The atmosphere was tense, like barrels of gunpowder waiting to explode. Ge Xiu yawned. He glanced at the anxious crowd without interest, then turned and walked in the opposite direction. The man who had been watching this farce with cold eyes since just now saw him leave and also followed him, asking as he walked, Where are you going? Sleep. Ge Xiu replied without hesitation. You dont want to visit the gardeners room? the man asked with great interest. Ge Xiu walked up the stairs without stopping: Dont want to. Why? The other party asked persistently. Ge Xiu turned his head to look at him, frowned and asked, Why do you have so many questions? The man shrugged innocently, Just curious. Ge Xiu tsked and asked casually, What do you think Im doing then? Do I get a reward for guessing right? The man raised his lips. Ge Xiu shrugged: Ill think about it. The two walked up the stairs one after the other and quickly left behind the chaotic discussions of the players. The noisy human voices seemed to come from a very distant place. The stairwell they walked through was like a narrow world isolated from the outside, only their even footsteps were echoing in it. My guess is The man narrowed his eyes slightly, a smile passed on his pale thin lips, his dark eyes stared fixedly at the composed young man in front of him, his lowered voice seemed self confident and hoarse in the dark night: You have the answer in your heart, dont you? Ge Xiu slowed his steps slightly, turned his head to look at the man who was following him, barely two steps behind, and raised the corners of his lips: Hah. The smile on the mans lips widened: Whats the reward? Ge Xiu turned back his head and walked up the last step: None. The man frowned: But I said I would think about it. Ge Xiu was in his room He stopped in front of the door and looked at the other party with a smile: Ive already thought about it. The man: Thats too deceiving. Ge Xiu pushed open the door and walked into the room: Good night. The man also wanted to go in, but the door of the room was mercilessly closed in front of his eyes, and through the door, he could hear Ge Xius unwavering voice: Arent you my fianc? You want to enter your wifes room when youre not yet married, are you unaware of the rules? The man: He stood at the door dumbfounded, he really didnt expect the other to use his previous method to counter him, and now he suffered a dumb loss himself. Just as he was contemplating, the door that had closed just now, suddenly opened again. The man was taken aback. Ge Xiu stretched out a hand from inside the door, pulled the other person over, then leaned over and kissed him on the lips: reward. CH 197 The man was pulled closer by a surprise. In the next second, the warm touch swept over his lips and the other partys casual voice exploded in his mind the impact brought by those simple words was no less than an earth-shaking tsunami. His sober mind was instantly overwhelmed, and all the previous thoughts in his mind had scattered away, floating on a pure ocean of bliss. Before he could react, the other party backed away and the door closed again. Wait The man caught the closing door quickly with swift hands. Although he didnt need to breathe, his chest was heaving unsteadily. He stared at the young man standing behind the door with burning eyes, his voice a bit unsteady as he said hoarsely: One more. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and smiled. As long as he wanted to, he could use his natural facial features to the fullest. The other party was slightly dazed. Good night. Ge Xiu blinked, showed a sly complacent smile, then proceed to slam the door shut before the other party recovered. The door panel and the door frame collided with a bang, echoing in the dead silent and dark corridor. The man stared fixedly at the closed door in front of him, with stormwaves surging deep in his dark eyes. After a long time, he raised his hand and gently rubbed his cold fingers against his pale lower lip. The human body temperature was too hot for him, a touch warmth and softness seemed to still remain on the lips, travelling from the skin that was touched all the way to the chest cavity, still burning hot until now. He lowered his eyes and smiled softly: good night. In the next second, there was a rippling fluctuation in the air, as the mans figure slowly dissipated in mid-air like smoke, without any shadow remaining . The next day. The pendulum from the mechanical clock broke the silence, resounding throughout the huge building, echoing in the narrow and dark corridors and stairwells. The lifeless villa seemed to come alive suddenly, all the lights were turned on again and the darkness was completely dispelled from the building. The footsteps of the butler, housekeeper and the maids resounded everywhere in the villa, the lowered whispers and the collision of dishes filled the air, as if this place had suddenly changed from the grave to the living world full of vitality. Ge Xiu opened his eyes and yawned slowly. Morning. The man sat on an armchair not far away, showing a smile at Ge Xiu when he looked over. He seemed not at all prepared to hide the fact that he had been staring at the other for a long time. Ge Xiu: He took a deep breath: Do you insist on greeting me in this way? The man blinked: Dont you like it? Ge Xiu: not at all. The other party nodded as if noting down his opinion seriously, he said solemnly: Then I will try another method next time. Ge Xiu suddenly had an ominous premonition: no need. The other party laughed, stood up from the armchair, then picked up the tray on the side table and walked over, to put it on the small cabinet next to the bed: Here, the butler brought it just now. Ge Xiu swept a look at the contents of the plate. Baked brown toast, refreshments, fruits and vegetables, fried eggs with butter. Balanced and matched in colour, looking quite refined. He raised his eyebrows: This instance is still in charge of food? Of course. But the content of everyones food is closely related to their identity. The man took out the contents of the tray in a slow and elegant manner. Dont worry, this is real food. He winked at Ge Xiu: I checked. Ge Xiu glanced at him: Have you met the housekeeper? Yes. The man smiled slightly: I handled it very cleanly. Ge Xiu frowned, a little annoyed: Im not caring about you. Okay, okay. The smile on the other sides lips deepened: Im being self-indulgent. Ge Xiu: He lowered his eyes and poked the food in front of him with a silver fork expressionlessly. [he] in this world was becoming more and more difficult to handle. At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out in front of his eyes. Fingers spread out slowly. He saw a candy lying in the palm of the other party, the candy wrapper surrounding the candy was shining under the light, as if faintly spreading some kind of sweet and secret temptation. Ge Xius eyes lit up slightly. He restrained his shining eyes, and with a serious face, he solemnly reached out to take the candy from the palm of the other party. Ge Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at the man standing in front of him, and said reluctantly: Thanks. The curve of the mans lips deepened: It is my honor to serve you. . When Ge Xiu came downstairs, the atmosphere in the hall was very strange. The hostessaccording to the information collected last night, her name was Elizabeth Wrightwas sitting in the middle of the sofa and the other players were standing aside tremblingly. There was a broken teacup lying on the ground and tea leaves from the pot were scattered all over the ground, half of a bloody finger and an eyeball connected to a nerve fell in the middle of the water stains. Mrs. Wrights face looked particularly strange. Although there were traces of time on her face, it was still extraordinarily beautiful, as stiff as a mask, with a certain strangeness in the corner of her eyebrows and eyes. Her face was like a piece of skin that had been separated from the bones, just hanging loosely on a mannequin. Her dark and menacing eyes were fixed on a player standing beside her, vicious and evil, as if the strong malice hidden under this skin was about to turn into black mucus and flow out of her seven orifices. All the other NPCs in the room were the same. The maids and the butler remained motionless, staring at the player who made the mistake with the same eyes. The player that was the target of these stares stood stiffly on the spot, his complexion pale as paper, sweat resembling melting wax flowed down his forehead, his whole body trembled like sieves, standing unsteady on his feeteven if Ge Xiu didnt know it he could see that this players chance had been used up. He continued to walk down calmly. When Ge Xiu stepped on the last step, the scene that was still stagnant before suddenly returned to flow. Mrs. Wrights face returned to its previous normal and delicate beauty and the butler and maids continued to do the work at hand as if nothing had happenedsweeping the dust and waiting for orders. It felt as if the weird scene just now was simply a hallucination. Mrs. Wright, as if not seeing the eyeball and finger mixed in it, pointed to the tea and debris scattered on the ground in disgust, and ordered: Sweep these away, there are still guests at home, what does it look like to leave this mess at floor. The players woke up abruptly and hurriedly began to clean up the debris on the ground. The player who messed up seemed to have gotten through a great hurdle and joined in tremblingly. Ge Xiu walked down the steps. Mrs. Wright seemed to notice him just now and walked over quickly with her dress held up as she took Ge Xius hand: My darling, why are you coming down now? Ge Xiu said expressionlessly, I overslept. The players around all took a breath they just saw clearly how the player just now was easily caught making a mistake and lost a chance, but now the other person so carelessly went astray from character design. The answer They held their breath, feeling that the NPC in front of them was about to tear off that hypocritical mask in the next second, revealing a ferocious face. But unexpectedly, Mrs. Wright just frowned and complained: How many times have I warned you? Why do you never change? There are so many guests at home, dont be self-willed. She raised her hand to call for the maid standing at the side while pushing and shoving Ge Xiu: Take miss to the dressing room, the tailor is already waiting for her. The maid at the side came over and curtseyed to Ge Xiu: Miss, please come with me. Ge Xiu glanced at the trembling players not far away, then retracted his gaze, and followed behind the maid in front of him. After passing through several dimly lit side halls and winding corridors, the maid stopped in front of one of the doors and bowed to Ge Xiu: Miss, were here. Ge Xiu raised his hand and pushed open the door. A pungent smell of blood rushed to the face in an instant, the thick rusty taste seemed almost tangible in the air, the metallic taste covering the tongue and refusing to dissipate. It was a huge room with a high ceiling. All kinds of clothing and long dresses were hung on the shelves in the room and in the special wooden wardrobes. In the room, there were two servants standing in the corner, bending over to carefully arrange the ready semi-finished clothes, in the silent room, only the rustling sound of friction between the cloths fabric could be heard. The window was open and through the window, the dark and sticky sky outside the house was clearly visible. Compared with yesterdays color, it was slightly lighter, just like turbulent gray clouds. It could only be seen from the slightly brighter shade of the sky than last night, that it was daytime. A bust of a model stood in the center of the room, while a tall, thin tailor stood aside with a tape measure and scissors, bending over as if working on small trims to the clothes the model was wearing. It was wearing a long dress. The fabric of the dress was sewn with thick pieces of human ski, and the stitches meticulously fixed the upturned skin into shape, the white bones were propping up the huge dress into a wide shape. Through the bloody epidermis, one could vaguely see the looming capillaries and the remaining flesh and blood. Blood dripped drop by drop from the lower end of the dress, penetrated into the thick carpet, and was absorbed in an instant. The tailor with the scissors turned around, the blades of the scissors in his hands were still stained with half-dried blood, like dark rust on the sharp blades, he looked forty or fifty years old, dressed in a well-tailored suit on his thin body. The tailor looked natural, greeted Ge Xiu with a smile, Miss, you are finally here. Ge Xiu walked into the room without changing his expression and stopped in front of the dress. The smell of blood became stronger. He raised his eyes and carefully looked at the bust in front of him dressed in a blood-colored human leather dress the mannequin in the dress was not made of wood, but made from a real person. It was hard to tell whether it was a male or a female, because the skin on their body had been completely stripped off, leaving only a layer of neatly arranged muscles over the bones, the pair of eyeballs that had lost their eyelids seemed to be covered with a foggy shadow, staring dully in the empty space in the front. The tailor walked over with a smile on his face, raised his hand towards the lace of the dress behind the model, and said as he was untying it, Miss, are you ready to try on your wedding dress? More blood dripped from the tailors fingers as they moved dexterously, staining his palms and cuffs scarlet. Ge Xiu looked away, and replied calmly: No. This The smile on the tailors face froze: May I ask why this is He asked: Is it because you are dissatisfied with the style? Or the fabric The servants standing in the corner stopped what they were doing and looked over in unison, with their eyes glued to Ge Xius body, as if anticipating something. Suddenly, without any warning, Ge Xiu raised his foot and kicked down the mangled corpse in a human skin dress. The tailor who was still rambling was caught off guard and rolled to the floor with the corpse with an ouch, the clean and tidy suit on his body was instantly stained with sticky blood. Ge Xiu looked at him condescendingly, and smiled slightly: Miss is not willing. C The author has something to say: Xiu Xiu: Arrogant CH 198 The servants in the room stood frozen in place. Their expressions looked extraordinarily weird. Half of their faces twisted in vicious malice belonging to instances NPCs, but the other half still maintained the shock and panic that a servant should show. Ge Xiu paid no attention and lowered his head to straighten his cuffs. He patted the non-existing dust off his body, then turned around and walked towards the door calmly. No one tried to stop him. Ge Xiu left the room unhurriedly just like that. The light in the corridor was a little dimmer than in the room, the bloody smell that was so strong that it was almost choking gradually faded away. At this moment, he suddenly fell a chill touch his wrist, as a cold hand wrapped around his wrist silently, the cold fingertips gently slid over the raised slender wrist bones, and intertwined with Ge Xius fingers. Ge Xiu glanced to the side. The man was walking forward side by side with him, his pale face was ghost-like in the dark corridor, he tilted his head slightly, his dark eyes cast a shining glance under the slightly drooping eyelashes, as he chuckled in a low voice: Miss, did you have a good time? Ge Xiu slightly curved his lips and said cheerfully, Of course. The expressions of those NPCs Ge Xiu paused for a second, as if reminiscing, and then smiled, Really rewarding. The man couldnt help laughing out loud. He coughed, barely pressed down the corners of his mouth, and continued to ask, How did you do it? It was the first time such a situation where game itself didnt know whether he acted out of character or not happened. Ge Xiu shrugged: This young lady obviously doesnt want to get married. The furnishings in his room did not have the slightest indicator of the apparoaching wedding, her mother was accustomed to her rebellious behavior at night, which revealed the subtext in her words. In addition Ge Xiu took out the pocket watch he previously found on the table from his pocket, opened the watch and threw it to the man: Look. There was another persons photo carefully hidden in the pocket watch. The unmarried teenage girl clearly already had someone in her heart. The man stared at the photo in the pocket watch in his hand, then frowned sullenly, his deep voice was calm but unfathomable, as if he was suppressing some dangerous emotion: Who is this? Ge Xiu: He glanced at the man standing beside him with mixed emotions: youre too deep in the act, its not true. The man gritted his teeth: thats still not okay. Seeing his angry appearance, Ge Xiu couldnt help gloating: Look, this is the identity you deliberately created this time, hahahahaha Before he could finish laughing, he was trapped in the corner by the mans tall figure unexpectedly his back hit the hard wall, the other partys icy breath pressed up in an instant, and the rest of his laugher was blocked deep in his throatAh! The cold and soft lips came up, biting his lower lip fiercely, like a swift downpour on a summer day. Fast, intense, fast as lighting. Their foreheads were pressed against each other and the man rubbed the tip of Ge Xius nose with his nose, as he muttered in a hoarse and low voice: My fiance I dont know if I still have a chance to save you? Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and watched the others face close at hand: What if I say no. The man gave a low laugh, leaned forward and pecked Ge Xius lips again, his voice was as soft as a whisper: Then I will kill your lover, hide you in my attic, so that no one can see you except me. Ge Xiu burst into laugher. Why was he so addicted to this role-playing? He suppressed his urge to laugh and pretended to ask in serious tone: Then it seems Id better agree? The man nodded deeply: I think so. At this moment, a deliberately loud cough came from the end of the corridor not far away. Ge Xiu turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw that the player who knocked on their door before was standing on the top of the stairs in embarrassment, neither retreating nor advancing, his eyes wandering: Ahemthat, the hostess asked me to come up and see how your dress change is going. Ge Xiu broke free from the others embrace, straightened his clothes that were a little wrinkled due to their previous actions and concealed his expression: Cough, right away. The man stepped away nonchalantly, his eyes fixed on the player who wanted to flee immediately, narrowed his dark eyes slightly and said in a low voice: Why is it you again? The player wanted to cry but had no tears: He also wondered why it was him again. Its okay to be force-fed with dog food delivered to the door once, but what was this situation with one person getting picked up and fed repeatedly? When Ge Xiu came downstairs, Mrs. Wright was already waiting there, the tailor whose clothes were stained red with blood stood behind her, clearly having relayed her what happened upstairs just now. Mrs. Wrights expression was extremely unhappy. She stared at Ge Xiu and said gloomily, What are you doing? Havent I told you already? Dont be willful! Other players were peeking into the hall from time to time, obviously very concerned about the plots progress as well. Before Ge Xiu could answer, a deep knocking sound came from the grandfather clock beside him. As if surprised, Mrs. Wright straightened up suddenly and turned her head to look at the clock. A slender hand rested lightly on the top of the clock. With fingers pale and his joints distinct. For a moment, everyones eyes turned to the man standing by the clock. Its fine if she doesnt want to wear it. The man said with a smile on his face, Even if dressed casually wedding wont be bad. From an angle that was hidden for everyone, Mrs. Wrights expression distorted slightly, a trace of fear flashed clearly in her eyes. She lowered her head, took a sip of the tea in the teacup in her hand, her tone seemed to turn 180 degrees, suddenly softening: Since you said so then let it go. The players observing the movement in the hall: ? They almost couldnt believe their eyes and ears. Thats it? Thats it? ? The NPC let them go just like that? ? ? Waitthis role-playing game can still be played like this? ? ? ? ? Even Ge Xiu cast a curious glance at him. From a secret angle, the man gave him a wink, the corners of his lips curled up at a slight angle. At this moment, a bell rang outside the door and a servant rushed from outside the hall: Baron Puskas is here. Mrs. Wright stood up quickly, straightened up with her hands the dress crumpled due to sitting for a long time and walked towards the door, calling a player whose role was a servant on the way: I didnt expect that the time to pass so soon, go to the kitchen to see if lunch is ready, hurry the chief, our distinguished guest is about to arrive. After she finished speaking, she flew towards the door like a fluttering butterfly. Soon, the sound of exchanging pleasantries and the giggling of amused hostess came from the front hall. All showed that it would continue for a while. Ge Xiu stared thoughtfully at the direction where the player disappeared just now, turned his head and whispered to the man standing beside him, Ill go and take a look. After saying this, he didnt bother with Mrs. Wright, who was still greeting NPCs, and walked quickly to the side hall. Ge Xiu didnt know where the kitchen was. He stood at one of the forks and looked around, then frowned slightlyAs time went by, Ge Xiu could smell the looming smell of fresh blood in the air, the rusty taste was still spreading with every second, becoming more and more clear. At this moment, a deliberately muffled scream came from not far away. Ge Xiu was back to action. He quickened his pace and ran towards the direction of the sound. The kitchen door was wide open, snow-white water vapor escaped from the open door, the bubbling of boiling water could be heard from the outside. Ge Xiu walked into the kitchen. The player who was sent just now leaned against the wall with a pale face and covered his mouth with one hand, as if he was afraid of making any more noises. The kitchen was huge, filled with all kinds of kitchen utensils in abundance, but at the moment they were scattered all over the place. On the ground, the player who was chosen to be the chef was lying in a mess with face deformed with fear. Large swaths of blood stained the ground and walls red, internal organs and minced meat flowed out from the incision on his upper body and the whole kitchen was filled with a sickening smell of blood. Ge Xiu walked over and brought down the still boiling water. The water vapor gradually dissipated and the corpse on the ground was fully revealedthe wounds on his body were exactly the same as those of the deceased last night. The same perfectly round cut. At this moment, footsteps came from the door at the other end of the kitchen, as if an NPC was approaching. Ge Xiu made a split decision, reached out to grab the player who was still leaning against the wall in a daze and dragged him out of the kitchen abruptly. The player stumbled and followed Ge Xiu, running for a long time until he couldnt see the door of the kitchen anymore. The player was still in shock, holding onto his knees and panting desperately. He was so frightened by the scene just now that his teeth were chattering: What, what should I do? You? Said calmly: Go and tell Mrs. Wright, the food will be ready soon. The player was surprised: But Do you think there would be only one chef in such a big familys kicthen? Ge Xiu said calmly, Those footsteps should be of other chefs just NPCs. Even if the dishes really couldnt be prepared, thatd be their problem and you wont be blamed. The player heaved a sigh of relief, obviously having calmed down a lot He glanced at Ge Xiu gratefully: Okay, okay, thank you, Ill go right away. But before he could take a few steps, Ge Xiu stopped him: Hey! Wait a moment. Whats wrong? Pass on a message to others that its best to eat only vegetarian food at noon today. Ge Xiu said non-committally. The player frowned: Why? Ge Xiu glanced at him coolly: Did you see any meat ingredients in the kitchen? The player shook his head blankly: No. Then guess, Ge Xiu laughed, what do those chiefs use for the meat dishes? the cooks corpse. This answer quickly appeared in the players mind, making him shudder. He didnt dare to question it. After hastily thanking him, he quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor. Why are you so kind to him? The figure of the man appeared slowly, staring at the direction where the player disappeared with a slight frown. Ge Xiu shrugged and said casually: Doing good deeds every day, cant I? The man said with a gloomy expression, and you held his hand. Ge Xiu smiled and turned to look at the other party: I still have an issue to settle with you, so dont get too happy. Settle an issue? The man frowned slightly. Ge Xiu slowly approached the man in front of him, narrowing his eyes slightly: Tell me, whats the matter with you and this instance? The man asked calmly, What do you mean? Ge Xiu gave a tsk : It seems that I must be clear about it. As Ge Xiu approached, the man slowly backed away until his back was leaning against the wall, and there was no room for him to retreat. Looking at the man who was cornered by him, the smile on the corners of Ge Xius lips widened. His white canine teeth looked like of a ferocious beast, a dark flickering flame lit up in the depths of his dark eyes: Actually, this is your original instance, isnt it? CH 199 The mans complexion didnt change and his dark eyes were as calm as stagnant water. He raised the corners of his lips noncommittally and let out a single syllabe from his throat: Hm? Still pretending? Ge Xiu stared at the other party, the curve of his lips gradually widened and his smile was as sweet as honey, but somehow it made people feel a chill down their back: Do you really want me to list all the evidence one by one? After entering this virtual world, he had gone through three instances in total. In the first dungeon, the other party didnt show up from the beginning to the end. The only time he showed up was deep in the dark night. Even the delivery of key props was done with the help of another instances boss. In the second instance, if Ge Xiu hadnt provoked the other with his words, he seemed to want to follow Ge Xiu in an invisible way, even after appearing, during most of the time, the other still maintained the hidden state even when there were no other players around. But in the third instance, the other was acting very unusually. Not only did he reveal his real body at the beginning, he even directly mixed in with the players and even installed an identity for himself moreover it was an identity recognized by the instance. More importantly, in the second instance, Ge Xiu noticed that the elderly woman mention something: As long as Im here, he cant get in. In the key building of the instance, his authority was lower than the boss of the instance, no matter how powerful, he couldnt break through the thin and tattered door. But in this instance, it wasnt anyhow similar. And earlier, in the living room, the hostess look at the sight of the man further verified Ge Xius guess. Ge Xiu was extremely sensitive to changes in peoples emotions, not to mention that the other persons expression was so horrified that he knew what it meant without even thinking about it. The fear and panic in her eyes had long penetrated to the bone marrow, shivering and covering, only wishing to escape. Even the boss who lost the ability to resist in the previous instance had never shown such a cowardly and terrified expression the elderly womans eyes were full of hatred from the beginning to the end, like a scorpion with broken tail and snake with removed teeth, although there was no possibility of turning over, but it still wants to seize the opportunity to stab you again. At that moment, all the previous details connected into an answer. Including the gloomy and violent expression on the others face when he saw the photo hidden in the pocket watch, and the seemingly affectionate, half-false half-true words: My fiance, I dont know if I still have a chance? Then I will kill your lover, hide you in my attic, so that no one can see you except me. It was said in a seemingly joking tone, but in the mans downcast black eyes, the expression was extraordinarily dark and serious, as if he could personally implement every word hed said to its utmost. Ge Xiu looked into the others calm eyes. The man leaned against the wall relaxedly, his demeanour and body language were relaxed and natural, as if the person who was cornered was not himself. He smiled softly: No need. Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows: Stopped pretending? Not pretending anymore. The man smiled and leaned closer, as if completely abandoning his disguise, his dark deep eyes flashed with desire, madness and paranoia: Im very happy. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and suddenly had an ominous premonition: what are you happy about? The mans facial expression seemed a bit unfathomable under the changing light and shadow, as he sighed softly: You finally remembered. The next second, Ge Xiu suddenly felt as if his body was imprisoned by some powerful force, not even his fingertips could move freely. He could only watch helplessly as the other party leaned down and to hold his hand hanging by the side and spoke. The cold lips pressed onto the back of the young mans pale smooth hands. The man with a ghostly pale face raised up his eyes slowly and said with a smile: my bride. The ominous premonition had been fulfilled. Ge Xiu suddenly realized his negligence. He had to admit that as world after world passed, his vigilance towards this man gradually decreased. Before this world began, the spiritual connection and virtual world invitation were both initiated by Pandora, moreover after entering this world, the other party claimed that he had no memory, not even knowing his own name. This made Ge Xiu subconsciously equate the identity of the other party with himself. Such as, the real existence beyond this virtual world. He overlooked in the final analysis that this was another virtual world, which was created by the research institute, the other party in this world had the same set identity and framework as in the previous worldseven if it was hidden under the skin of this character was the soul he was familiar with, but as long as he was in this virtual world, all his actions would not exceed his personality settings. While being the person Ge Xiu knew well, he was also an obsessive instance boss. And judging from the current situation, the opponents setting this time was very likely to be the most dangerous one he had encountered so far. Was careless this time. Ge Xiu thought calmly. At this moment, butler in black suit quietly stepped out from the shadow of the corridor. He bowed to the man with perfect etiquette and a respectful voice: Sir, dinner is ready. The man nodded casually at him: Let the guests take their seats first, well be right there. The butler bowed again, and as quietly as when he came, disappeared into the depths of the dark corridor. The man walked towards Ge Xiu, with a gentle and charming smile on his lips, his dark eyes affectionate and doting, as he stretched out his hand to Ge Xiu: Lets go, everyone is waiting for us. Ge Xiu saw his hand move slightly, raising to touch the cold and slender palm of the other party. His legs also automatically moved forward, following the other down the corridor. In the deep corridor, the light and shadow changed, the clock hanging on the wall was making ticking sounds, and the wallpaper showed a dark red and viscous color under the dim light, as if slowly dripping blood. Not far away came the bright lights from the dining room, dispelling some of the darkness in front of him. Ge Xiu was led into the light by the man in front of him. The dining room was brightly lit. It was decorated with European-style bust sculptures extending from the wall with different postures. Their pale marble skin reflects a cold luster. A long table is placed in the center of the dining room, exquisite cups and oriental-style snow-white porcelain were neatly placed on it, candle flames flickered on the silver candlesticks. Everything showed signs of great luxury. The guests sat at a long table, with the hostess and one of the players taking the lead. The players who were servants were serving at the side, some were holding silver trays, some were holding towels, all standing in their own positions tremblingly. All pairs of eyes were cast on the two of them. Except for one. At the end of the long table, sat a strange-looking man. His body was extremely massive, almost as wide as three or four people. He sat on a chair that was obviously tailored for him, his two fat and short legs couldnt even touch the ground, his face was heaving red, with a pair of eyes that were so small that they could hardly be seen among the hanging flesh of his face. Under an equally small disproportionate nose was a huge mouth, when it open, everyone could see rows upon rows of shark-like sharp teeth, it was obvious that if touched, a layer of flesh would be scraped off. He sat there, panting heavily. This should be the person who rang the doorbell before Gexiu left the hall. Lord Puskas. Because of his existence, except for the NPCs in the room, all the players looked as if sitting on pins and needles, wishing that the banquet would end as fast as possible. The man was calm. He led Ge Xiu to the main seat. The hostess flinched visibly, stood up quickly from her seat and then quickly backed away. The other players who were paying attention here suddenly took a breath. This whats going on here? Although the player sitting next to her didnt know what was going on, as an experienced player who had survived several instances, he instinctively sensed the danger, jumped up from his seat like the hostess and retreated several feet away quickly. The man bent down, pulled out one of the chairs in a gentlemanly manner and led Ge Xiu to sit down. And then he pulled out another chair and sat down by himself. The NPC maids and male servants on the side stepped forward in a well-trained manner, and led the two to sit down in their own seats. The whole process was swift and silent, as short as the blink of an eye, replacing the main seats owner had been completed smoothly. The players exchanged a panicked look. None of them could have imagined the current direction all of this seemed to be beyond their control, as if they just looked away for a short time and everything began to fall apart irretrievably. The man raised his hand and gestured to the butler. The butler immediately understood and walked forward, holding the red wine bottle wrapped in a white towel in his white gloved hands. The mouth of the bottle tilted and the red wine, resembling scarlet blood, poured down immediately filling the crystal clear glass. It made a beautiful arc and then swirled gracefully in the crystal glass, until it reached an invisible line, then the mouth of the bottle turned slightly and went up. The butler stepped aside with the bottle in his hand and waved to the waiter who was waiting at the side. The next second, another door of the dining room opened and servants came in with huge silver plates. The first servant put the plate in front of the huge baron and lifted the top cover, presenting the delicacies hidden below. The outer skin was roasted, crispy and fragrant and the light gravy flows slowly down the burned and cracked skin, dripping on the roasted potatoes and carrots and other side dishes around, a tempting fragrance pervaded everywhere. But every player had a green face. The barbecue clearly showed the shape of human legs, thighs, calves, ankles, feet and even toes, all fully discernable. The man raised the wine glass in front of him, and the blood-red wine swayed in the glass. He smiled and said: bon apptit. Bamboo has something to say: bon appetit originally in french. not fixing capital letter because its what author wanted (cute CH 200 The baron sitting at the end of the dining table stretched out his fat big hand and picked up a roasted oily human leg. The mouth, which was so broad and strangely proportioned, opened slowly, and the corners of the mouth split almost to the base of the ears, revealing circles of sharp teeth, crisscrosing deep in the mouth, spreading towards the throat layer by layer. All the players were white as paper, they felt chilled down their spine and they held their breath subconsciously. Their eyes were tightly glued to this horrifying scene and they couldnt move away. They could only watch the baron stuff the leg directly into his mouth. His cheeks and throat were wiggling as he chewed slowly, accompanied by a scalp-numbing sound of gnawing and swallowing. The chewed minced meat and bone dregs, covered with thick fat, flowed down from the corner of his mouth and fell on the snow-white tablecloth. The scene in front of them was horrifying. The expressionless male servants and maids placed the silver plates on the table one by one, and lifted the lids with their hands, revealing a variety of different dishes. White ribs were exposed on top of the stewed milky white soup, the fresh and tender ribs dripping pinkish soup at the point of the cut. Grilled shoulder meat was wrapped with oily bacon and surrounded by a spicy peppermint white sauce. From the color combination to the fragrance, every dish was extraordinarily alluring. But every player sitting around the table was well aware of the ingredients of these dishes. They looked pale, as if their stomachs were overwhelmed and they just tried not to retch no one at the table touched a knife and fork, only the baron sitting at the end of the table was gobbling non-stop. Before each new dish gets served, the previous dish will have been devoured clean by him. His stomach seemed to be a bottomless pit and he stuffed all the food he could get into his mouth, moving faster and faster, as if he was becoming more and more hungry. The players at the table felt like sitting on pins and needles. They secretly looked towards the head of the long table. A pale and gloomy man sat on the main seat, holding the neck of the wine glass with his slender fingers, shaking it carelessly. With a smile on his lips, he watched the baron sitting at the other end of the long table gobble up the food. The scarlet liquid swayed and swirled in the container, reflecting in the depths of the mans dark and gloomy eyes, dyeing his eyes a strange dark red. A young man sat beside him with his eyes downcast quietly, his expression was exceptionally calm, as if he hadnt been affected by the wolfishly devouring man opposite him at all. Under the restaurants overly bright light that was almost white, he seemed like a beautiful oil painting, quiet, peaceful and timeless. he didnt look like a good person at first glance. The players exchanged a terrified look. They really didnt expect that there were actually two bosses in this dungeon, and they both successfully mixed into the players! But what they couldnt figure out was that since no one had discovered the identities of these two people so far, why were they directly revealing their disguise now? What the hell was going to happen now? They had no idea what to do. Ge Xiu kept his eyes lowered from beginning to end. A pair of slender hands rested on his knees, blue veins meandered under the fair skin, motionless like marble sculptures. At this moment, his fingertips suddenly twitched slightly, the movement was so small that it was almost undetectable. As though he was breaking free. The instances NPCs that delivered the dishes were mixed with several players who were playing servants. They tremblingly walked forward with the silver plates in their hands, carefully placed the plate on the table and then left as quickly as if their buttocks were on fire. The dishes on the table became more and more disgusting. A block of ice was covered with slices of muscle and viscera as thin as a cicadas wing, dripping blood flowed down the iceberg and human eyeballs were also used as embellishments. Several players who were seated closest to the dish looked as pale as paper. If they hadnt quickly raised their hands to cover their mouths, they might have vomited on spot. At this moment, a newbie player walked forward tremblingly. He held a sample soup in his hand and in the blood-red soup base was chopped offal floating in pieces, as well as large intestines that were ingeniously wrapped around the rim of the bowl. His hands trembled more and more as he got closer to the frantically gobbling Baron. The hot soup splashed out and dripped on the back of his hand. The player let out an ouch, shook his hands, staggered uncontrollably, and in the next second, the whole soup was spilled directly. The Barons noisy chewing stopped. On that huge fat face, a pair of sluggish and vicious black eyes rolled slowly and then firmly nailed on the newbie player who made a mistake. An eerie silence spread. But what was even more eerie was that the silence didnt last long. AaaaaaHHHH!, piercing desperate screams sounded throughout the dining room, the newbie struggled hard but his legs were caught tightly. He fell to the ground with an unsteady center of gravity, was pulled backwards, and was slowly sent into the big meat grinder-like mouth. From the toes, to the thighs, to the hipbones, to the soft belly. Crack, crack, crack. The sound of crushing bones seemed to be magnified several times as the baron chewed and devoured the viscera flowing out of the dying mans body, making a snorting sound, splashing plasma and minced meat in front of his eyes. More than half of the table was splashed and dirtied, some of the players sitting close were also polluted all over. At the beginning, that player could still howl and scream, even cry and beg for mercy. But at the end, apart from the occasional twitching of his limbs and weak moaning that could prove that he was still alive, he seemed like a real corpse. The whole process lasted only a few minutes. But for the players, it seemed like centuries had passed. Their teeth were chattering, their faces were pale and their expressions were lax. They just saw a person being eaten alive in front of their eyes. Not knowing if they still instinctively remembered not to break their roles deep down in their hearts, or if they have lost the ability and desire to escape. Their buttocks were as tightly stuck to the chair as if they had taken root and they couldnt even move a finger. Suddenly, without warning, a jaw-dropping scene happened. The young man sitting on the main seat suddenly stood up and then rushed to the dining table with one stride, kicking down everything from the table at once. The tablecloth was crumpled and fell down immediately, the silver plates, cups and saucers fell to the ground with a clang. The baron who had already devoured a living person stared at the young man who dared to interrupt the banquet. Angry and greedy light flashed in his small dark eyes and a roar came from his throat. Circles of large teeth spread wider suddenly, as he waved both hands and stretched them towards the young man. Ge Xiu grabbed the meat cleaver inserted into the remaining bone in one of the silver plates, and then stabbed the opponents left eye with his backhand. The movements were sharp and swift, as if fully instinctive, or rehearsed thousands of times. It took no more than a few seconds before he stood up and the barons sharp roar of anger and pain rang out in the restaurant. Ge Xiu jumped down from the table deftly, raised his hand to press the back of the others head and then pressed it hard on the table. The knife that was originally inserted into the opponents eyeball moved forward several inches in an instant. The sound of the blade piercing into the bone came to peoples ears. The barons fat body trembled twice and stopped moving. The entire restaurant became a mess, the tables and chairs were overturned, soup and plasma flowed, leftover bones and blood from the torn flesh splashed on the thick carpet. Ge Xiu raised his foot and kicked the barons huge body, bent down and pulled the knife out of his eye socket. Scarlet blood splashed on his fair profile, but those dark eyes were still as calm as water, like a dark endless abyss, the rich red of blood and pale of his skin intertwined, making him look more abnormal and dangerous. The NPCs waiting at the side greeted him with ferocious faces, but what they met was a sharp blade stained with blood, cutting through the flesh and bones the other party was obviously very cruel, with lethal moves and no mercy. After a short while, only the blood-stained youth stood at the edge of the corridor. Ge Xiu glanced at the players who had still looking dumbfounded, and sneered: Run, what are you waiting for? The players suddenly woke up like from a dream, jumped up from their seats as if they were being chased and then run for their lives frantically towards the corridor behind the young man. Those NPCs who were hacked to pieces were put back into one again. Not a single drop of blood flowed from all the cut sections, in just a few seconds, their limbs that had been torn apart before returned to their original shape and then with twisted white and malicious faces, rushed towards those fleeing players. However, there was something unexpected. The man sitting on the main seat suddenly raised his hand. In the next second, those NPCs seemed as if frozen in time, staying firmly in place, watching the frightened players stumble away from the dining room filled with the sticky smell of blood. Ge Xiu stood at the entrance of the corridor, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked towards the other end of the room. Across the chaotic and dirty dining room and the barons huge body stretching across the ground, he and the man who was still sitting on the main seat looked at each other from a distance. The mans expression was calm and unfathomable, those dark eyes fixedly stared at Ge Xiu. The frightening madness and possessiveness from before had been hidden and he couldnt see any emotions clearly, the corners of his lips still held a vague slight smile, making him look like a gentle and restrained old-school gentleman, not at all resembling a powerful and crazy instance boss. Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips and bowed to salute him: Thank you for the hospitality. After speaking, he turned around and disappeared into the dark corridor. Staring at the empty doorway, the man slowly put the wine glass in his hand on the table, and then walked towards the baron who fell on the ground. Master, the hostess lowered her head tremblingly, Arent you going to give chase? The man turned the baron over with the toe of his shiny black shoe and said unhurriedly, Not yet. There was an inconspicuous crack in the barons abdomen, which did not look like it was caused by a blade, but more like it split from the inside. The crack wriggled slowly, as if something was hatching. The man raised his eyes and looked at the doorway where Ge Xiu disappeared just now, slightly raised the corners of his lips, and his voice was soft and slow, like whispering at a lovers pillow: No matter what, you belong to me. My bride. CH 201 The corridor in front of them was long and dark, the hurried footsteps of the players echoed in the seemingly endless narrow space. All the light seemed to be getting devoured as the boundless silence surrounded them from front and behind. As Ge Xiu ran forward, he was thinking about the current situation rapidly in his mind. In fact, it would be very simple to get through the dining room scene safely. The baron was only interested in the food in front of him did not show any hostility towards other beings in the room. As long as each player conformed to their own identity setting and made no mistakes, they would be able to survive until the end of the banquet unscathed. But this couldnt explain why [he], as the boss of the instance, attached so much importance to this dinner party, even dragging him over to carry it out. Unless this dinner banquet was closely related to this instances plotline. And as the only variable, the baron was definitely the key figure. Thats why Ge Xiu acted decisively and killed the baron in foresight before everything started. However, judging from the other partys surprisingly calm performance after that, it was very likely that everything had already been settled. While Ge Xiu was thinking, the players running in front of him were becoming exhausted and their speed gradually slowed down. They turned their heads and looked behind them. The bottomless corridor stretched in the darkness with twists and turns. There was no shadow of the restaurant at all, and there seemed to be no sign of anyone chasing after them. There was only boundless silence and darkness looking back. them. The players slowly stopped, bending over and gasping for breath. After a long time, they finally slowly recovered from the thrilling and horrifying experience just now. Ge Xiu also halted, he leaned against the wall with folded arms, staring thoughtfully at the direction where they came from. After recovering a bit, Du Yan straightened up. He was sitting near the barons seat, half of his face was inevitably splashed with blood and minced flesh, as well as soaked with cold sweat from strenuous exercise, his pale face painted red seemed like an abstract painting coloured with blood. Du Yan turned his head to look at Ge Xiu who was standing aside, and asked, out of breath, Just now, just now, what happened just now? He had experienced a similar role-playing instance before, but but hed never encountered a situation like what happened in the restaurant just now every progress, every advancement in the plotline was completely beyond his imagination, he couldnt even describe his current speechless mood with the ups and downs state of mind. Ge Xiu heard his voice and glanced at the embarrassed player in front of him, then said casually: As you can see, my fianc is the instances boss. Du Yan took a deep breath, raised his hand and wiped his face, asking cautiously: then you Ge Xiu shrugged: I am also a player just like you. Another player from the side interrupted, he looked at Ge Xiu vigilantly: Why should we believe what you said? After all, you were sitting in the top place with the boss of this instance just now, how do we know if youre not also with him? And a player whose face turned pale from fright spoke in horror, The voice became smaller and smaller: His appearance when facing those scenes is really abnormal The other players also recalled in their minds the extraordinary calmness and indiffrence shown by this overly handsome young man in face of a situation that would arouse a desire to vomit in any normal adult. They couldnt help shivering secretly and subconsciously took two steps back, trying to distance themselves from him. Ge Xiu glanced at them lazily and raised the corner of his mouth slightly: So I might as well throw you all to that baron? The players looked at each other: Oh thats right. At this moment, Du Yan suddenly opened his mouth and asked, Howhow did you kill that baron just now? Ge Xiu was pulled out of his thoughts by his voice and he raised his hand to show the meat cleaver to the other, the blade in his palm flashed with a cold glint in the dim corridor, causing other players to subconsciously shiver down their spines. But Du Yan frowned: But its part of the instance itself, how did you manage to hurt it? How could a player kill instances boss? This question seemed to activate the memory of a certain player. His eyes suddenly widened, his eyes swept over the tall and slender figure of the other party standing in front of him, that jaw pained in sharp lines and the astonishing and shocking beauty that was striking even though it was hidden in the darkness the player gasped, raised his hand, and pointed at Ge Xiu tremblingly, his voice became a little shrill because of over-excitement: You, youre the person from that post! The other players couldnt help being startled and at the same time turned their heads to look at Ge Xiu who was standing not far away. That post was too popular on the forum. Even after the original post was banned, the content in it has been spreading rapidly among the playersexcept for the players who just entered the game, other senior players even if they havent clicked and read this post, they still knew the content more or less. Most people scoffed at this. In truth, they all had tried to attack the instances bosses back when they were ignorant, but the facts proved that it was more useful to run for their lives when facing those inhuman ghosts. They believed that the poster of that post was just another grandstanding clown. The content in it, even if only a few words, had no trustworthy value. However, the young man in front of them really fit the image in that post too much. Those players who had read the post were shocked by the exquisite appearance that seemed to not exist among human beings, as well as the ruthless way of beheading the boss. The excited player who spoke first was a little out of breath, and stammered: I, I know a player, he survived through the that instance, and he told me that the content of that post is absolutely true! Originally, I also doubted it, but now Thats right, if that post was real, then if he wasnt, no one would be. Ge Xiu, who was the center of the topic, looked clueless instead: Wait, what post? The player looked at him with fiery eyes: Have you ever been through a village instance before? Ge Xiu nodded. When he heard his guess confirmed, he chattered excitedly: My friend told me that that person directly killed the boss of that instance! Oh my god, is it true? Ge Xiu finally figured it out the current situation. It was his experience in previous instances, which was posted by one of his former teammates on the player forum that Cheng Xiao mentioned. After hearing what the player had said, the expressions of the others also changed from shock and scepticism at the beginning to shock and ecstasy. Their eyes were like searchlights, glued to Ge Xiu who was standing not far away, as they were desperate people who fell into the abyss and finally caught the hanging rope, their eyes looked at the young man in front of them as if they were looking at a savior. Ge Xiu: Before coming out of the second instance, he originally thought that such a huge chain of interactive information did not exist among these players, so a word of mouth in a small group would not spread too far, however, it was beyond his expectation that such a forum existed among players. On the other hand, such a direction of public opinion was very beneficial to him. He cleared his throat. Everyone fell silent instantly, waiting without complaint, looking forward to the other partys next instructions. Ge Xiu said, Have you noticed that there are too many clocks in this instance? The players were surprised. Indeed, there were too many. Throughout the villa, there were clocks hanging everywhere. In the hall, there were all kinds of western clocks lined up. Even on the walls, separated by barely a few steps, the clocks were in numbers incredible for a single mansion. The place where the first player died, Ge Xiu pointed to the tapestry on the wall, It was exactly the hour and the place where he died was just under the clock. This wasnt actually the truth. It was around 9:50pm when the player died and the screams were heard at 9:55pm. Ge Xiu remembered it so clearly because he was looking at the clock on the dressing table. Others did not have this advantage. For them, the time point at that time was vague. As long as the time deviation of what Ge Xiu said did not exceed ten minutes, they would believe what Ge Xiu said without any doubt. And the way Ge Xiu came to his conclusion was very simple. He could see energy. Any existence that was different from ordinary utensils looked as if it was deliberately marked in his field of vision every clock and clock in this villa, even the pocket watch he picked up from the dressing table, was like shining light in the dark, so clear that it was impossible to ignore it. Almost as soon as he walked into this dungeon, Ge Xiu knew exactly what the key props here were. However, other players did not have such conveniences as him so these innocuous lies could save a lot of unnecessary troubles. Ge Xiu turned and stepped forward, stretched out his hand and tore off the clock hanging on the wall beside him, it fell heavily on the ground. The shell of the clock was shattered, exposing the gears and bearings made of bones. The clock seemed to as if wounded, with blood slowly flowing outward. A player gasped: Thenthere are so many watches in this villa Ge Xiu shrugged: Yes, my guess is they are all human. Wave after wave of players, leaving one after another dead bodies in such a form. Du Yan took a deep breath, as if he wanted to digest a ton of information in a few seconds, he raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. He asked slowly, as if wanting to carefully choose his words: Then you what do you suggest we do now? From the last instance, Ge Xiu learned one thing. The people killed by the boss in the instance and the trophies they were made into were the source of their powerafter he destroyed all the human puppets, he could clearly see the light that symbolized spiritual power on the old woman obviously weakening, so after that, she became helpless under the suppression of the flames until she burned to the bone. Ge Xiu smiled slightly: Smash and destroy. C The author has something to say: The tutorial on destroying, breaking and mugging by violence is online! Professional star pirate hands-on teaching, including teaching and meeting, buy as soon as possible if interested. CH 202 ClaNG! Clang clang! The sounds of large and small clocks being smashed rang one after another, the fragments of the clocks were mixed with the remains, bones and flesh, of human beings that were imprisoned inside the clock fell to the floor. The players tore off all the clocks they could see from the wall, smashing them to the ground viciously. Together, they knocked down the grandfather clocks placed on the ground, trampled all the clocks and accessories that could be found and broke them to pieces. The crackling sound echoed in the empty halls and corridors. There was a mess everywhere. The entire interior of the villa was like a huge picture scroll stained with blood, with sticky and smelly blood flowing wantonly along the steps. Soon, as the clocks were threw down one by one, the walls of the villa gradually changed. As if invisible water surface was slowly rippling away, as if a layer of light illusion was stripped away from the building in front of them bit by bit. Everyone watched those exquisitely coloured wallpapers, gorgeous and detailed decorations, and extravagant and exquisite sculptures disappear in front of their eyes like flowers in a mirror or moon in the waterthe scene in front of them made them gasp involuntarily, a layer of cold sweat dripping on their backs. The walls and the floor became like flesh and blood that had been stripped of a layer of skin. The scarlet surface was soft and slippery, the sticky dark red blood was slowly oozing from there constantly, it undulated strangely as if alive. Everything in sight became dazzling scarlet. It was as if they were standing in the insides of some kind of huge monster at the moment. Just a sight of this made people feel a kind of indescribable fear and shiver from depths of the soul. Their feet and body were surrounded by this terrifying scene, their sanity was eaten away, the fear and rejection coming from depths of their souls. Ouch A player with a low endurance couldnt help lowering his head and retching. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold onto the wall, but what he touched was the soft and slippery wriggling flesh. He couldnt help but scream in horror and take a few more steps back, if it wasnt for another player who helped him up quickly, he might have directly fallen to the ground. Ge Xiu looked at the scene in front of him and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. Could it be that destroying these watches was actually weakening this instance? Suddenly, a violent trembling began to spread from the soft walls and floor. The players standing in the center were unable to stand stably due to the shock. They all looked around in panic, trying to find the source of the shaking. Blood began to ooze from the wall in the distance, dripping down with tic, tic, terrifying waves rushed through the corridor like through a pipe made out of flesh and blood, the scarlet sea seemed to possess a mind, as if wishing to swallow everything it passed by. It rushed towards the direction of the players at once! Run! Someone yelled and the stunned players turned around as if they had just woken up from a dream and ran towards the not flooded with blood end of the corridor. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes and took a fixed look at the surging bloody waves, his expression did not change much. He turned his head to look at the exhausted players, shrugged nonchalantly, and followed with long steps. The players tried their best to run forward. They were panting, their faces were pale and they exerted their full physical potential just to escape. However, the interior of the current villa was quite different from what it was previously. All markers disappeared, leaving only the almost identical flesh-red walls and ground. Every road in front of them seemed to show no difference, only winding and leading to the distance. The blood colour occupied everyones vision, as the players fled in a panic, circling like a headless chicken in the labyrinth-like scarlet corridor, but no matter how much they run around, they were helpless to escape. Their physical strength was rapidly being exhausted. The sea of blood behind him was getting closer and closer. The viscous waves roared towards them, the heavy stench swallowed the players first. Soon, the slowest player was sucked into the sea of blood with a scream. Then there was the next one. Players watched desperately as their companions disappeared one by one, their speed still getting slower and slower. The ground was soft and sticky, sucking their legs and feet like a swamp, viciously eating away at their physical strength, but the waves chasing after them seem to be tireless, constantly devouring behind them. eating away at the distance between them bit by bituntil finally it caught up without a doubt, there was only an overwhelming scarlet in front of their eyes, the thick rusty smell almost becoming tangible. Ge Xiu looked around. Now, the only ones who were still running were Du Yan and another experienced player. and the two of them were already out of breath, it was obvious that they would not be able to hold on any longer. The experienced person was the first to be unable to continue. After he fell, it was soon Du Yans turn. Du Yan tripped over the soft and sticky ground under his feet and he fell to the ground in despair. Before his vision was swallowed up by rich red, he saw someone stop just a few steps away from him. The young man in a white shirt suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. The face that looked as if carefully carved by the creator was still unfathomable and peaceful, as if the life-endangering scene in front of him was just a passing moment. Just like what other players mentioned before, no matter what he was facing, his reactions were always too indifferent and calm, almost making others feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. The tumbling blood waves were reflected in those black eyes, like a strange condensed crimson gleam, shining in the dark lifeless abyss. At that moment, Du Yans hairs stood on end. He actually subconsciously equated the other party with the boss of this instance Du Yan couldnt even deceive himself, it wasnt just a momentary illusion. Because at that moment, he couldnt feel more clearly that the existence of these two people gave him such a similar feeling. In the next second, everything in the field of vision went dark. Vision, touch, hearing, everything fell into chaos, light, shadow and sound disappeared at the same time, as if they didnt exist in this world at all. Not knowing how long it has been. It might have been just a few seconds, or it might have been centuries. Du Yan opened his eyes suddenly, gasping for breath, his mind was still blank, the feeling of floating in the air with nothing to support left his mind and body confused, unable to focus for a long time. He was shocked to find that he was still alive. Du Yan looked around. He found that he and the other players were sitting on the chairs, the expressions of the others were equally shocked and dazed, as if they couldnt believe what they saw in front of them, just staring at the scene around them dumbfoundedly. It was a huge hall with a high ceiling, a huge and bright crystal chandelier hung from above, illuminating the entire room in every detail. The walls and floors looked normal thank goodness. Du Yan suddenly realized that the place where he and other players were now happened to be the place where they escaped with their lives on the string almost half an hour ago. The same dining hall. But everything in front of them seems to have undergone tremendous changes. The previous long table was gone, the barons huge and ugly corpse had also disappeared, and all the blood spattered on the surrounding walls and carpets had been cleaned up, as if the blood-chilling scene that happened before only existed in everyones imagination. If it wasnt for the exact same lay-out and decorations, they would even wonder if they were just having a long dream. Instead, the bright lights were on as well as exquisite dance floor. It was almost like a dance party? ? ? Du Yan was puzzled. He looked towards the other end of the hall, then he was slightly taken aback, his eyes fixed on the thing that was placed directly in front of everyone, which did not exist in this room before. It was a huge bone clock. The white bones make up for its main body, shining a cold luster under the light, each bone on it was different in size, but they all were placed together in an extremely delicate structure, while on the base of the clock, they was a neatly arranged circle of skulls. The dark eye sockets stared at the crowd blankly, making people feel chilled. How many human lives would be needed to create such a huge bone clock? From the bottom to the top, the near-down bones were still covered with dark yellow from age, but st the whiter top, the two tibias of different sizes, lengths, and thicknesses were extremely fresh and cold white, with even some traces of remaining blood and flesh that havent been cleaned to the end. It all showed, that the bone clock took a very long time to complete. And the two players who died in this dungeon just contributed the last incomplete parts to it. In the center of the dial, there was a mass of living flesh and blood inlaid. It was still beating constantly, like moving stomach or a huge heart, driving the pointer to move regularly, and behind the spreading white bone clock, something resembling a blood vessel was spreading from the center of the bone clock. Du Yan didnt know if it was his own delusion, he always felt that those scarlet and dark blue blood vessels were constantly drilling towards the bottom of the wall, as if they were constantly expanding and spreading until they swallowed up the whole world. At this moment, the door not far away opened soundlessly. The players who were still discussing in a low voice panically just now fell silent. For a moment, all eyes were on the open door, and everyone waited abated breath. Outside the door came a chaos of darkness and scarlet. A man walked in wearing a well-tailored old-fashioned dress. This dress set off his broad shoulders and narrow waist, as well as his slender figure and made his complexion paler, resembling a dead person. He no longer restrained his aura and the gloomy dark eyes swept towards the crowd casually, the almost inhuman hostility in them pierced the players like cold steel needles. His ruthless gaze was as if he was sweeping across a piece of lifeless vegetation and rocks, that kind of absolute indifference and cruelty made everyone feel cold down their backs. As if pacing around a sleeping beast, the players subconsciously breathed lightly and looked away, as if they were afraid of attracting the others attention. Behind the other, the door slammed shut, blocking the frightening other world behind the door. The man walked straight towards the players. Everyones hairs stood on end, wishing they could dig three feet into the ground and escape as far as they could. The man stopped in front of one of them. His eyes changed. As if gazing at the most precious treasure in the entire world, he stared fixedly at the young man in front of him, his eyes were so gentle that they almost melted. The man bent down with one hand behind his back. The pale and slender palm stretched out, making an inviting gesture: Excuse me, could I have this honor? The young man stretched out his hand and placed it on the others palm. The mans face looked as if it lit up instantly, his the light-colored thin lips curved slightly. He held the others hand in his palm cherishingly, led the young man who stood up and slowly walked onto the dance floor. Almost at the same time, melodious music begun playing. Du Yan looked at the two people standing in the middle of the dance floortheir figures equally slender, with handsome faces, they matched so well that it looked pleasing to the eye when they stood there. But Du Yan didnt think so. The moment he saw Ge Xiu, right before being swallowed by the blood wave, that scene was like imprinted on the retina and his own feelings at that time reappeared clearly, sweeping over like tsunami. Those dark eyes that reflected the color of blood stared at him calmly, looking over time and space. Du Yan was suddenly terrified. At that moment, he was absolutely convinced of his opinion at the time. That young man was definitely not a player. It was the exactly same monster as that man. At the center of the dance floor. Under the watchful eyes of countless complicated eyes, Ge Xius expression did not change. Accompanied by the music, he moved forward, backward, and swirled skillfully. Never stepping on each others feet. The cooperation between the two was so perfect, as if this wasnt the first time they danced together. The man lowered his eyes slightly, his deep and gloomy gaze fell on the young mans white as porcelain profile. His gaze was so hot that it seemed to be able to pierce through others skin, and see directly into the deeply hidden heart, his voice was low and deep, with a slight tremor in his chest: you dance very well. Ge Xiu raised the corners of his lips: I had a good teacher. The man frowned, questioning subconsciously: Who As soon as the first word was blurted out, he couldnt help but pause, some blurred and fragmented pictures flashed through the depths of his mind at that moment, making him stunned for a while. Blue-purple scales shimmering in the moonlight. The fragrance of tulips in the air. The bright lights on the dance floor, the sparkling silk skirts, the rustling sound of fabrics, the fragrance of clothes, the ears and temples rubbing against each other. For a moment, the fragmented image passed through his mind and disappeared, like quicksand that could not be grasped no matter how tightly he held it, leaving no trace in his mind. The man frowned suspiciously, his steps going wrong for a second. Ge Xiu left his hand, took two steps back, and said calmly: You stepped on me. The man was a little annoyed. He opened his mouth and said, Im sorry But before he finished speaking, Ge Xiu interrupted him without hesitation: Now that weve reached this point, dont talk about what you have and what you dont have. The man looked back at him. Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes: Would you mind telling me what happened in this instance? In an identity of a ghost, the opponent was dominated and bound by resentment, making it much harder than other instances and it also much more difficult to wake up his sanity. Therefore, Ge Xiu was still somewhat interested in the plot of this instance before being overwritten by [him]. The man smiled slightly: Of course I dont mind, my bride. The basic plot of this instance was very clich. The Wright family was a noble family in poverty. Due to profligacy and poor management, their life had become more and more desolate as time went by, even to the point where they were about to sell their house. Mrs. Wright found a way to completely change their lives in this ancestral villa make a deal with a sorcerer, who would tell them how to prosper, so they requested a meeting from this sorcerer. The sorcerer taught them a way. As long as a persons human organs were used to make bone clocks every year, they would be able to maintain their wealth and prosperity forever. The life of a servant was not worth much at the time, and as the Wright family prospered again, their network allowing them to cover up became much stronger, it couldnt be easier to cover up the disappearance of a mere civilian. But, as the days passed, the Wrights daughter grew up, the reputation for her beauty spread throughout the country. The sorcerer fell in love with her at first sight. So, finally, it was time for him to ask for something in return. He asks Miss Wright to marry him. However, Miss Wright had fallen in love with another nobleman, so she eloped with him on the eve of the wedding. The man stared fixedly at Ge Xiu, with a gentle and affectionate smile on his lips: I have searched for so long and finally found you. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the young mans cheeks with his cold knuckles in front of him: My bone clock is finally finished. Ge Xiu turned his head to look at the huge bone clock beside him, frowned slightly, and asked, What is it for? This is my masterpiece, which is different from the inferior products created by the Wright family. The man smiled: It is an anchor. I know that where we are now is just an instance inside a game and its existence can devour this already weakened game. The moment it is finally eaten, this world will be warped to our willwe can live in this world that is shaped by us, living happily ever after. He looked fixedly at Ge Xiu, with a deep and soft voice, like whispers in ones dreams: you will never be able to leave my side again. It was quite similar to the instrument in the ABO world, in short, it was to bind his mental body in this world forever. Ge Xiu raised an eyebrow. Possessiveness kills people. Ge Xiu turned his head to look at the man standing in front of him, and continued to ask, So, you made the clock in front of you yourself? Yes. The smile on Ge Xius lips deepened. Thats why he choose that moment to remind the other party of what happened in the previous world so that he could control the place they would stop in the hall. He asked: If you break the other clocks, you will weaken the instancewhat if its this bone clock? The man was startled. The next second, before he could react, Ge Xiu turned his wrist, pulled out the knife that was hidden by his side at the beginning and then stabbed hard at the bone clock with his backhand, the blade rubbed against the bones and sank deeply into pulsating mass at the middle. Oh! The mans eyes widened suddenly and he raised his hand to cover his stomach. A trace of scarlet blood spilled from between his pale and slender fingers. In an instant, their roles were reversed and the world was turned upside down. No player could have predicted the rapidly changing developments before them. Everyone was dumbfounded, dumbstruck even, staring blankly at the unexpected development in front of them. They could never have dreamed that this would be the development of this situation. Ge Xiu held the handle of the knife and looked down at the other party, with a sneer on his lips: Miss Wright? He held the handle of the knife and slowly rotated it, crackling sound of the blade rubbing against the bone was extremely piercing. More blood spilled, dripping to the ground. Ge Xiu grasped the handle of the knife and cut downward, the dial of the bone clock cracked, making a harsh rattling sound: And, fiance? The man frowned slightly, as if he was in great pain. Ge Xius eyes were deep and his heart was unrelenting. He pushed the blade a few inches in again: I see you are crying out really heartily. The smile on his face became sweeter and more harmless: Whats my name? Can you say it again? C The players: .a couples quarrel? at THIS time? CH 203 The players stared dumbfounded at the rapidly developing plot in front of them. Fuck, whats the situation? In less than five minutes, the situation was drastically reversed. The young man looked to be still angry and kicked the huge bone clock that was as tall as a person, making the bones rub against each other with a rattling sound. Some small bone fragments rained down. Every time he kicked, the straight back of the man in front of him shook slightly, as if he was really bearing the opponents strength. The previous arrogant arrogance seemed to have disappeared long ago. No The man hurriedly said, Listen to my explanation uh! The blade inserted into the dial was pushed a little deeper, the man snorted and covered his chest. His face was turning paler and paler, making the already pale complexion look almost transparent, as if he was about to dissipate. Onlookers: This development was really becoming more and more incomprehensible. At this moment, one of the experienced players came to his senses and shouted: Quick! Take this opportunity and end him! Yes! Quickly! The others also recovered, shouting urgently: Dont forget that hes the boss of this instance! He was planning to kill us just now! Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this wasnt an ordinary instance boss. His body was stained with countless peoples blood, whats even more frightening was that he was even aware of the existence of the game and tried to invade the real world! It was simply horrific. What kind of monster did this game create? And the player in front of them was obviously the key to breaking the game. Since the other had the ability to harm the boss inside the instance, it was time to seize the opportunity to kill him before the opponent counterattacks, so as to avoid future troubles. Hearing the shouts from the side, the man was slightly taken aback. Thats right, he was the instances boss right? With the rapid loss of the power in the body, the strong desire that was firmly rooted in the heart before slowly faded away, as if a layer of black shadow covering the eyes was dispelled. At that moment, there was a strange sense of incongruity rippling in the depths of his heart. The obsession he held on to, along with the malice and madness that gradually solidifying over the bloody years, seemed extremely insignificant and weak in that short moment It was as if a layer of paper covering his body, was soaked in water and thus misshaped, seeming a bit misplaced and odd. The man was slightly dazed. At this moment, the words of the player not far away pierced through his absent-mindedness and clearly reached his ears. Seize the opportunity! Kill him! The man raised his head and looked at Ge Xiu. The young man in front of him looked cold and emotionless, a pair of dark eyes stared at him condescendingly, carrying a certain kind of merciless cruelty. They were obviously very close, but they seemed to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, thick with fog. There was desire in my heart clamouring. You still have strength. That knife didnt hit your vitals not knowing whether it was intentional or not. The entire instance, the entire world is still in your hands. He is yours. break his wings. You can keep him with you forever. A dark and viscous desire to possess turned in the depths of his heart. But there was another voice whispering in his ear. The hand covering his chest lowered slowly. Without pressing the wound, dark red blood flowed out instantly, soaking the suit around the wound, dripped down, and slowly dyed the carpet red. You cant do it. You wont hurt him, dare not hurt him, dont want to hurt him. The voice was extremely weak, as if it would be overwhelmed by the crazy clamour in the next second. His reason was holding by a very thin rope, he could be broken free with a little force. But no. Couldnt. Cannot. It was like an everlasting imprint deeply branded in his soul, a hint buried in the subconscious, an order encoded in the core program. Oh well. He lowered his eyes. There was no resistance, no persuasion said, just like a trapped beast resigned to be slaughtered, unsuspectingly exposing its fragile neck. Ge Xiu watched him deeply. He knew that he wouldnt kill him. The blade was stabbed deep into the heart of the bone clock, causing only pain and torment without damage to the actual working gears within. But he himself stood defenselessly just one step away from the man in front of him. In the instance, the instances boss authority was supreme, meaning he could control and use everything in the instancewhether it was the NPCs or the surrounding environment, they were all sharp blades in his hands, as long as he wished to. In any situation, he wouldnt enough time to pull out the blade that had been embedded in the bone clock and cut into the vital heart. Ge Xiu never thought that one day, he would actually do something so stupid. He was used to planning ahead. One step, two steps, or even three steps in advance, always predicting the behavior of the enemy, guessing and deducing the choices they would make when facing all possible situations. He would then mercilessly cut off their retreat and take the lead in sending a knife into the opponents chest, not counting on fortune and leaving no future troubles. It would be foolish to be kind to someone who doesnt discern between good and evil and Ge Xiu never made that mistake before. However, now, he was standing in front of the opponent defenselessly. from the very beginning, there was no killing intent. Ge Xiu was a little confused. Trust. How unfamiliar is this word. But he trusted the man in front of him. No matter what kind of appearance he appeared in, whether he was in the opposite camp or not, but he instinctively believed that He would not hurt him. So stupid. This kind of trust completely violated everything hed believed in before, every rule he practiced. Ge Xiu was even expecting the other party to betray this trust. This would at least liberate him from this incredibly strange and overwhelming situation, so that he could sneer and turn his head to look at his past stupid self how naive, to trust someone you had never even met face to face in reality, look, youve got yourself in such a predicament stupidlyand then hell feel relieved to be back in that predictable safe world again, a world where he would never hand over the choice of his life to anyone else. In there, he would never let himself be so passive. He would feel safe. But the imaginary picture did not appear. The man in front of him only lowered his eyes and waited calmly. Not far away, other players were still urging and shouting, the piercing voices giving Ge Xiu a little headache. He frowned impatiently: Shut up. Ge Xius voice was not loud, calm and without any threatening tone, but there was a chill in it that made all the players stop and look at each other in dead silence. The man raised his eyes in surprise. However, before he had time to focus, the young man in front of him suddenly raised his foot without warning and kicked him hard on the chest. The man fell backwards and more blood gushed out from the wound, dripping to the ground. Ge Xiu stepped on the opponents chest, bent his knees slightly and looked down at him condescendingly: Look at me. The man was stunned, subconsciously raised his dark eyes and focused his gaze on the face looking down at him. Tell me, the heavy soles of his shoes gradually pressed with more strength, as if wanting to crush the others flesh little by little. There was a breath-taking power hidden in the young mans voice: Who am I? It was a face that seemed to have been blessed by God. The clear and sharp jawline outlined the almost aggressive beauty, light and shadow falling from above divided this face into clear and distinct brightness and darkness, light and shadow. The dark eyes, seeming unfathomable as if an abyss where everything was hidden, lowered slightly, fixedly staring at the person under his feet, nailing him to the ground like a sharp knife out of its sheath. The man stared blankly at Ge Xiu. The false memories endowed by the world were like flimsy paper, which would loosen and deform after being soaked in water, easily torn apart. Miss Wrights face became blurred. This was very strange, because he fell in love with her at first sight and couldnt extricate himself. The face of the other party should have been deeply imprinted in his mind and become the center of his obsession, but all of this was crumbling. His memories, paranoia and madness were all like a strange mask, a distant and empty world, with the young man standing in front of him being the only real existence in the whole world. Youyou are not The mans words were incoherent and chaotic, as something strange woke up in his mind: But, you are. Ge Xiu bent down a little lower. His voice was very quiet, but it could reach the other partys ear clearly: You know, I lost that bet. A soft sigh reached the mans ear and he saw that the young mans lips curved up, the coldness and alienation in his dark and deep eyes seemed to melt into snow in an instant: So, I would like to admit defeat. YES. The deeply buried memory was freed at that moment. [Lets make a bet, how about it? ] he heard himself ask. [Three months. You stay with me for three months, if you still have no feelings for me, I will admit defeat and let you go back to the sea. ] The mermans eyes widened in disbelief. [However, if I win, you will marry me. ] The humans warm palm and the sirens icy palm solemnly clasped together, and the two completely different temperatures slowly blended and spread[deal. ] Ge Xiu. The man replied. He stared at the young man in front of him, looked deeply into the others eyes, as if tasting the most beautiful syllable in the world, he repeated slowly, word by word: Ge Xiu CH 204 Ge Xiu stared blankly. Thats what he was waiting for in the first place. Ever since he entered this world, whether it was a high-profile provocation against the game, or unscrupulously showing how he was different from other players in this world, it was all for this moment but when this moment really came, he was somewhat at a loss. This was very strange, obviously all of this was the same as what he had imagined, but when he actually heard his name from the other partys mouth, Ge Xius mind couldnt help being thrown into a daze for a moment. Maybe it was because of the tone of the other partys voice. That slow, sincere, gentle and cherished way of articulating words wholeheartedly, the way he rolled every syllable on the tip of his tongue, like an unconscious sigh upon waking up, but there were strong and deep emotions hidden under it, such that couldnt be summed up in simple words like love and hate. Persistent and deep-rooted, surging and heavy, overwhelming him in a flash, drowning him without warning. Perhaps it was because of the look in the eyes of the other party when he whispered his name. Ge Xiu couldnt describe what he saw in the eyes of the other party. He could see his own reflection. Ge Xius shrunk figure was reflected on the dark irises, as if he was firmly imprisoned in the depths of the opponents pupils, that contained nothing but himself. Whole-heartedly focused. The man stared at him dazedly. His gaze was completely fixated on him as he said those words, Ge Xiu could clearly feel that the eyes of the other party were gradually becoming clearer and deeper, as if every world he had experienced flashed across the others mind. Lulai, Elinor, Rowett, Haines, Zuo Yan, Shen Boyan, Xie Shili, the dragonhe seemed to see the shadows of them all in the depths of the others eyes, gradually becoming more and more firm. It seemed that everyone became alive in his eyes for a moment, and then disappeared in the next second, the afterimage after afterimage intersected, layer by layer building a person that was strange as well as very familiar to him. He stared at Ge Xiu with such astonished, joyful, complex and deep eyes, as if he had known him for a long time, but also as if he had never met him. It seemed like it had been a lifetime away, also the feeling of deja vu. Such deep-seated and possessive turbulent emotions, even if they had not been expressed, make people feel suffocated and overwhelmed. Ge Xiu couldnt be more clearly aware of the changes in the man in front of him. It was as if the real man was slowly waking up from the character setting endowed by the virtual world, the soul sleeping under the shackles of illusional world broke free little by little. Ge Xiu was in a daze for a moment. At that moment, he felt as if hed seen, under the light blue nutrient solution, the pitch-black eyelashes trembled slightly and the eyes opened little by little. Through the black hair floating in the blue liquid, through the thick heavy metal wall, they looked at him, as if space and time no longer had meaningtwo people were at the two ends of the world, looking at each other from the other side of reality and illusion. Ge Xiu had seen a certain part, a certain image of this person in every virtual world in the past. But, in fact, he was not the glorious god of war of the alliance, nor the fallen god of war, nor the monarch, nor the merchant, not the dragon He was a person who is completely unfamiliar to Ge Xiu, but extremely familiar. All of them Ge Xiu had met were like him, but he wasnt like any of them. This feelingwas too weird. While Ge Xiu was in a daze, the man who was trampled under his feet suddenly raised his hand to hold his ankle, his cold and slender fingers gently wrapped around his thin and delicate ankle bone. The temperature of these fingers was like ice, so cold that it seemed to penetrate through both muscle and bone. Ge Xiu shivered, subconsciously stepped back, trying to get rid of the opponents grasp, but he forgot that his ankle was still firmly held in the opponents hand, lost his balance for a moment, and fell backward In the next second, the cold touch from behind caught him, and while supporting his weight, it slowly snaked along his side waist and thighs, firmly fixing him in place. Ge Xiu was startled and turned his head to look. The huge white bone clock behind him, not knowing when, spread out its cold and hard bones, overlapping to form a huge bone cage, stretching and intersecting, like birch branches pointing to the sky, growing at an unbelievable speed, enveloping his body inside, making him unable to break free before he knew it. Boom The dull roar echoed in the hall, making everything vibrate with that mysterious rumble. The chandelier above their heads was shaking, the debris started falling out from the walls, the cracking of friction between the steel, soil and bricks could even be heard. The instance creator broke free from his own human framework, no longer restricted by the established script and was rapidly stretching his sense of existencehis existence impacted everything around him, causing the whole world to rapidly collape. The man came over. He stared at Ge Xiu. The blood on his chest no longer flowed, instead, it dissipated into the air little by little into scarlet mist. The ceiling above the head was shattering, the cracks resembling a spiderweb begun spreading rapidly. It abruptly collapsed, then disappeared without a trace the moment it was about to touch the ground just now people could still hear the panicked screams, but from an unknown point, they no longer heard anything, only the whistling wind circling around in the empty void. The floor beneath them cracked, shaking and quaking ear-piercingly. But the sound seemed to no longer exist, the silence was like water seeping into a sponge, heavy and stuffy in ones heart, absorbing everything silently. The bone clock behind him was still growing unscrupulously, piercing through the ceiling, covering the skies, fixing the broken steel and bricks inside of its snow-white branches, occupying all the space crazily. The man leaned down and kissed Ge Xiu. The white bones surrounding the young mans waist made a light crack sound and turned into fine dust the moment they were touched by his fingersthe possessive embrace of the bones was forcefully restrained and forced back, in the blink of an eye, becoming invisible, however it still revolved around the two of them, vying for the scarce space and filling the gaps. The hard white bones were replaced by the mans slender fingers. He gently and irresistibly embraced the young man in his arms, wrapping him airtight in his own protective layer. Some kind of voice from the depths of the soul was pushing and agitating. Ge Xiu couldnt hear what it was saying but he could clearly feel the weird unstoppable force, pulling him towards a safe and warm shelter. Falling into each others embrace. The place of peace constructed with body temperature, lips, arms, and fingertips. It felt as if it had long been familiar, so far away it had long been forgotten. He struggled to regain his sanity, pushed the opponents shoulder with his palm, and stepped back: wait The man complied. He seemed never to question Ge Xius decisions, tolerant and patient as if he could tolerate all his actions without saying anything superfluous. Ge Xiu took a breath and raised his head. His voice was hoarse: You you Before he could finish speaking, Ge Xiu suddenly raised his hand and blocked the other partys eyes in vain: Dont look at me like that. That look Ge Xiu He didnt know how to describe it, but under such gaze, he felt more and more confused, even a little overwhelmed, even forgetting what he was supposed to say. Under Ge Xius palm, the other party was silent for a while. Immediately afterwards, the mans forehead leaned forward and gently touched Ge Xius palm. He blinked, and the long eyelashes gently brushed against Ge Xius palm, soft like feathers, leaving as soon as they touched, a little itchy. Okay. Ge Xiu: This had absolutely no effect on improving clarity of his mind. Youhave you remembered everything? This question was too stupid and too obvious, asking knowingly. Ge Xiu regretted it the moment he asked itbut he was eager to break the current situation stagnant and sticky atmosphere in the air. Maybe even a bit too eager, which made him blurt out something blindly before he had time to make a decision. Experience in the virtual world? the man replied, Yes. But everything else He raised his hand, gently grabbed Ge Xius wrist and pulled his hand from covering his eyes: No. His fingers were cold. The mans eyes drooped slightly, his dark and deep eyes were hidden under the eyelashes, his voice was as soft as a sigh: Ive never forgotten anything. Ge Xiu was taken aback. The man lowered his head and kissed his lips softly, the cold and soft lips pressed against his, and then, a hard and round object was lightly pressed against Ge Xius teeth by the tip of his tongue. A warm and sweet breath diffused over. Ge Xiu was a little taken aback. He opened his mouth subconsciously and sucked in the sugar ballit was low-quality, tasted like industrial saccharin, its sweetness was a bit harsh, almost choking his throat. The sound of this instance and worlds collapse resounded outside the bone barrier, the sound of falling and collapsing was not isolated from the outside, but it seemed very far away, like an illusion that could be easily dissipated. Crack. Ge Xiu bit the candy ball into pieces. Sharp shards stung the tip of his tongue. At that moment, the familiar smell awakened the deliberately hidden memory in the depths of Ge Xius mind, some kind of spiritual force hit him like a heavy hammer. Mh! Ge Xiu groaned, his eyes suddenly went dark, his knees softened subconsciously, making him fall down. The man hugged Ge Xiu tightly and took his sliding body into his arms. You want to know everything about Pandora, dont you? His voice was very low and deep, close to Ge Xius ear: as you wish. My love. CH 205 Spiritual power, the greatest breakthrough of this century. It was a major advancement in the development of brain domain and foretold a new direction for human evolution. Research on spiritual power had advanced by leaps and bounds and human beings had begun to develop various plans for the evolution of spiritual power, that is, gene optimization and improvement. The subject of genetic evolution was a Pandoras box, once opened, you could never know what it would unleash so claimed the opposition. After all, they failed to stop this trend. Pandora is not only a gift from the gods, but also a messenger of disaster. It represents chaos and ominousness, and symbolizes doomed destruction and tragedy. Such a name should not be crowned on any experimental project. The Development of Spiritual Potential and Related National Defense Application, this was the name of this experimental project. However, in order to express their ridicule of the opposition, the Research Institute in charge of this project chose this name ingeniously. Pandora project However, even with the generalization of mental power evolution and genetic improvement experiments today, this project was still the top secret of the entire federation. Because it was inhumane. No federal experimental plan could carry out human experiments without review, let alone break through the moral bottom line of human beings so far and the Pandora project was more than that it had things spanning far beyond any federation citizens imagination. Interfering with human genes from the source to stimulate a greater potential of spiritual power, it was like a huge mine that had never been explored before. Compared with it, human experiments were already trivial. Theyre more likecreating new human race. However, when the starting point of the project was to consolidate national defense, for them, the species created in the laboratory was only a human being in the physical sense, and it is nothing more than a biological weapon on the psychological and social levels. Of the 50 million samples, only one embryo survived, number U2625. U2625 quickly demonstrated strength beyond expectations. From the moment he was born, his mental power index began to increase exponentially, exceeding the highest limit that humans had been able to achieve so farand he was only three months and five days old at that time. Whats even more frightening was that the growth rate of his mental power index had not slowed down since then. It even exceeded the detection limit of all mental power testing equipment in the institute. In order to prevent the experimental subject from going beyond control, the research institute had to develop and built a mental power isolation cage. Fortunately, the laboratory staff treated U2625 with extra care and caution from the very beginning and never provided him with any channel to cultivate self-awarenessfrom the moment he was born, all external stimuli he received were under the control of Research Institute. The experimental subject was also exceptionally well-behaved and docile. He had never expressed any personal wishes had never shown any resistance to a series of data records and experiments. He was simply the ideal creation that the Research Institute dreamed of. Soon, on the basis of U2625s huge spiritual power, the research institute developed a huge star network that spread through the entire interstellarand its basic source of energy was this juvenile being that had never left the underground metal prison of tens of square meters since birth. Taking the star network as the origin, todays federal government quickly took over the power, evolved rapidly from the original scattered structure and gradually established centralized rule that spread to various fields. And when the source of the starnet was under the control of the Federation, the control of thoughts also became at their fingertips. Thus the Bureau of Secrets was born. When 80% of the mental power of U2625 was occupied by the star network, the research institute did not stop to continue in-depth research. After all, the original intention of the project was to strengthen national defense, not peoples livelihood. After ten years of difficult research, hundreds of millions of failed experiments, and countless financial investments, the Research Institute finally bred a second surviving embryo. At this time, the methods and equipment of the laboratory have all been updated and improved. As early as in the embryonic period, its spiritual potential surpassed that of U2625 as the initial sample. If it was successfully cultivated, it would become the most perfect humanoid weapon. However, to everyones surprise from the embryonic stage, it had shown shocking aggressiveness. Perhaps it was because this experimental body was originally created for the purpose of war and destruction. Its strong mental power destroyed nearly a hundred nutritional incubators around it and eroded the embryos inside. After being released from the incubator, in just one week, he created three incidents of mental power riots. Ten of the researchers were slightly injured, three were seriously injured and one was permanently disabled. The researcher that was left with a permanent disability wrote in the accident recall report after leaving the hospital: the moment the door of the incubation room opened, I smelled the smell of blood. Although it was far away, I could still see the experimental subject lying on his small bed and looking straight at me. Those pure black eyes terrified me. He was born less than a week ago, but those eyes gave me the feeling that he knew everything and nothing could hide from him. This look gave me shudders, so I wanted to leave, but then I found myself unable to move I floated up. Its an unprofessional description, but I swear, that little devil was giggling. He laughed as he tore off both of my legs. God, even now, I can still see him giggling at me when I close my eyes It might seem inappropriate to use the word devil to refer to a baby who had only became vocal a few days ago, but it appeared in almost every report of the researchers who had experienced a psychic incident. The researchers couldnt even conduct experiments on him and even basic data observations was very difficult. He was too unstable. Even if no researcher had died so far, according to the current trend, it was not far away. The Research Institute had to step up the development of mental power suppression equipment similar equipment is used even today. Although suppressed by equipment, the subject still never showed the slightest obedience. He showed incredible aggressiveness and defensiveness towards everything around him. He never trusted any researcher, even if the other party brought him food every day and deliberately treat each other with tenderness, trying to cultivate a relationship of trust. To make matters worse, he would even try to escape from his room at every opportunity. And obviously all the sources of information that the experimental subject could access were strictly controlled, but he had a high degree of naturally attained rebellious psychology. He rejected all experiments on himself, never softening attitude even after being punished by electric shocks. The Institute was clueless about this. In this case, they had to figure out a way. Perhaps, a companion? This may be the key to reducing his aggressiveness. Although there was little hope, the Institute decided to give it a try. xx year x month x day. U2625 sat quietly in a fully transparent compartment with only fifteen square meters At this moment, he heard the beeping sound of the door opening from outside the compartment, followed by footsteps. The boy raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice. Its neither lunch time nor experiment time, so why would anyone come? Soon, the researchers who were pushing a huge isolation box and wearing high-strength protective clothing came to the cubicle. One of them lifted his mask and said to U2625 concisely: From today on, you are responsible for taking care of him. As he spoke, there was a muffled banging sound coming from the isolation box, as if a wild beast was hearing this inside. U2625 still looked calm. He was like a programmed machine, with no external stimuli being able to influence him. Like a container carrying huge energy, he had a kind of calmness with an inhuman indifference, never reacting to anything. With a quiet beep, the door of the compartment opened. The researchers lifted the incubator containing the experimental body out of the isolation layer, then turned around and left in a hurry as if they were scared of having any contact with it. Soon, only U2625 and the experimental body, which was born less than six months ago, remained in the entire compartment. The sound of bang bang still came continuously. The boys glazed eyes shone slightly. He hesitated for two seconds, then walked slowly towards the incubator. Perhaps for the sake of safety, the material of the incubator was non-transparent, likely there was an interlayer to isolate the mental power. There were only a few breathing holes evenly distributed on the upper end of the incubator. The boy reached out and lifted the lid of the incubator. He saw a tiny baby. Wearing a headband that confines mental power, still unable to stand, so he had to sit reluctantly. Almost the moment he lifted the lid, he fiercely threw himself at the hand that was pressing on the edge of the incubator and then used the only weapon on his little bodyteeth, biting down viciously and mercilessly. The small rice grain-like teeth were not even fully formed yet, but it seemed that the whole bodys strength was used when biting down. The blood was like a bright red snake, winding down the back of the boys hand, dripping to the ground. The teenager didnt struggle. Not even his eyebrow twitched. Years of various experiments have resulted in an exceptionally high pain threshold, which made him feel almost no pain at all. Instead, something else caught his attention. The boys eyes fell on the baby in front of him. His eyes were slightly startled. He looks so small, unbelievably small, as if he could lift him up with one hand. Fine delicate fluff could be seen on his white soft and bulging cheeks, his facial features were delicate and beautiful like an angels, his black eyes were round and big, surrounded by long eyelashes. In those pure and innocent antelope-like black eyes, there was a fire that the boy had never seen before that kind of wild to the bone, fierce and aggressive eyes that could only belong to a feral beast. Cruel and lively, beautiful and dangerous, filled with exuberant vitality. The young man hesitated and cautiously stretched out his hand to touch the others cheek, then quickly withdrew, a little light shone in his lifeless eyes. so soft. C The author has something to say: Theyre actually childhood playmates, unexpected.jpg CH 206 Published by Bambootriangle13-16 minutes 09.07.2023 [Laboratory Work Observation Report] DAY1 [The experimental subject always puts on an aggressive and defensive posture, while U2625 is just the opposite. His patience and tolerance are unprecedented, even compared with the past mental training. 10:25 p.m. U2625 was sent to the infirmary with a torn forearm muscle. Left with four stitches on the wound. ] DAY5 [09:13 a.m. Members of the medical department were called to the quarantine area urgently for the ninth time. 12:21 p.m. The high-level executives of the research institute held a temporary meeting to discuss the rationality of keeping the experimental subject in one confinement with U2625, as well as the possible serious consequences. ] DAY25 [The number of times U2625 entered and exited the infirmary increased instead of decreasing. The aggressiveness of the experimental subject has not diminished, U2625 has never counterattacked and the frequency of starnet fluctuations has increased. Several researchers were injured while collecting data. After investigation, no way for the subject to escape from the suppressor was found. ] DAY26 [06:00am According to the instructions consulted in the meeting, the emergency braking team went to the isolation area to take the experimental subject away. 06:45am, U2625s mental power rioted for the first time. The danger level of the isolation area was raised to S level, the laboratory was urgently sealed off and all members were evacuated. ] U2625 woke up from dizziness. The excessive consumption of mental power made his limbs feel numb, only the nerve endings trembled slightly under excessive tension. The tingling sensation of the electric shock passed through his veins like a slithering snake. He had never felt so alive. U2625 tried to get up from the bed, but was pulled back to the bed by the restraints tied around his ankles and arms, his back hit the bed board heavily, making a muffled sound. He turned his head with difficulty. As if searching for something, his eyes quickly swept across the narrow space, and finally landed on a small bed a few meters away from his bed. A child was sitting quietly on the bed, with no expression on his tender jade-carved face. Through the temporary transparent isolation layer, those dark, penetrating eyes stared at him steadfastly, seeming to be pondering something. That kind of ageless, almost mature look could make almost any adult shudder. How many researchers have shouted in horror under such gaze Devil! But not U2625. The pale young man looked back at the other party quietly. His jawline was sharp and cold, and his shoulders and chest had begun to take on a broad outline. However, at his age, he still looked too thin. He was tightly bound on the bed, unable to move a little bit, seeming almost submerged in the white transparent bed sheet. The moment he saw the child, the expression of being indifferent to everything and uncaring about everything happening around him changed a little at that moment. The young mans deep eyes shone slightly and the corners of his pale lips curled briefly. It seemed as if he could finally feel relieved. The childs dark eyes narrowed slightly and paused for a moment on the opponents face. In the next second, he fell back and lay back on his bed. The not-so-high railing beside the bed blocked the boys sight. DAY30 [Accidentally discovered a subtle change in the relationship between the experimental subject and U2625. During the three consecutive days, U2625 was only injured once. The aggressiveness and defensiveness of the experimental subject decreased significantly. Although they still tried to attack the researchers who were on duty in the isolated area and recorded the data, they no longer attacked U2625. For the first time, U2625 was able to approach within three meters of the subject without ending up with a concussion. The senior management of the Research Institute attached great importance to this result and temporarily suspended the separation plan. ] DAY 581 [The isolation area had been expanded, receiving an upgrade in security and defense equipment. The experimental subject and U2625 were barely able to maintain a peaceful coexistence and the number of times members of the medical department were called to the isolation area was greatly reduced. ] DAY 632 [With the confirmation of the experimental subjects stable state, the senior management of the Research Institute is trying to start Pandora Project PART 2] [12:00 a.m. A large dose of anesthetic gas was injected into the ventilation system. 12:05 p.m. Its been confirmed that the experimental subject and U2625 were unconscious. 12:18 p.m. The experimental subject was brought into the operating table in the isolation area. ] The following are some data: [Physical state analysis healthy Sound and light perception normal Nervous system and response system test completed Pain response normal Blood sampling and some tissue sections ready for laboratory analysis] U2625 stood silently in the compartment. The anesthetic gas in the air had disappeared completely with the operation of the circulatory system, leaving only artificially purified air with uniform dry humidity. He stared fixedly at the transparent compartment in front of him, through which he could see the empty incubator on the opposite side. He stared at the opposite side silently, his deep black pupils were bottomless. In just one year, the boys body had grown miraculouslyas an artificial life form cultivated in a laboratory, his growth rate was several times faster than that of normal humans, even now showing height beyond his age. His heels were deeply planted on the metal floor, from the beginning to the present, he had not moved a single bit. As if having planted roots there. U2625 stayed here long enough, never forgetting a single thing since his birth. he knew exactly what was going to happen. The pale laboratory lights more than ten years ago were still swaying in front of his eyes, the cold touch of metal that he once felt on his wrists and ankles still remains. He clearly remembers every step, every moment. From simple tests to respond to external reactions, to pain experiments that gradually increase from level to level, from collecting samples to evaluating the state of the entire body. This was only the beginning, a necessary process before putting an item on the testing rackthree days later, the systematic analysis and cultivation of spiritual power would officially begin. The purpose was to develop the uncultivated spiritual power to the limit in the simplest and most efficient way bearing intense stimulation conducting precise analysis and training in terms of depth, breadth, and accuracy, so as to ensure the spiritual strength of the experimental subject would become the most efficient tool in human hands. The whole process was skillful and fast, almost as fast as minutes. There was no watch in the compartment, nor is there any instrument capable of counting time. U2625 was counting his own heartbeat. From the moment he woke up, he started counting. It shouldnt have taken this long. He stood silently, motionlessly staring at the empty compartment in front of him. Waiting, counting the number of times of his heartbeat 12301, 12302, 12303 When he reached 14356, there was a beeping sound outside the compartment, and the sound of hurried footsteps and rumbling equipment was amplified, coming from far to near. The boys eyes turned slightly. The glass door next to it quickly opened to both sides. The laboratory staff put the incubator into the compartment and hurried out. U2625 recognized the sign of the infirmary on the incubator. He finally moved. At that moment, the numbness caused by not moving for a long time spread instantly, making his steps stagger a little. The boy didnt care. He stepped forward, pressed his palms tightly on the transparent isolation layer and looked straight into the incubator. As an experimental subject, the opponents growth rate was also astonishing. Although he was only one year old, he already has the size of a four- or five-year-old child. However, he still looked so fragile and small in the incubator, as if he could be crushed with a light touch. The childs eyelids were tightly closed and under the long, dark eyelashes, a deep shadow was cast on the pale cheeks. The originally smooth and soft side face was bloodless. All the rebelliousness and wildness seemed to have fallen asleep, hidden in a deeper place, where no one could find it, leaving only a soft and fragile body lying quietly in reality. His exposed arms and calves were densely covered with messy scratches. The blood had already stopped flowing, the wounds placed everywhere across the body that was as white as a lotus root, bright red and dazzling. However, it were not these scratches that were the most shocking. The childs slender wrists and ankles were wrapped in thick gauze, but dark red blood still kept seeping outaccording to the current development of hemostasis technology, wounds that still showed this trend after treatment must have been deep to the bone. How decisive must have been the resistance and how thoroughly furious must have been someone to cause such an injury in order to break free from the restraining device. The childs curled up fingertips and toes were still trembling and twitching uncontrollably. U2625 was very familiar with this. A year ago, during the mental riot, the laboratory used the same meanshigh-intensity electric shocks. Only in this way could the out-of-control experimental object be subdued in the shortest possible time, causing the greatest pain without causing any physical and mental damage. It was both a warning and a punishment. After putting down the experimental subject, the staff hurriedly left the compartment. The leading researcher once again completely closed the door of the compartment, entered the password, and then turned around to leave. As he turned around, he inadvertently cast a glance into the other compartment. The tall and straight boy stood in front of the compartments transparent wall, silently looking at him. In the blink of an eye, the eyes of the two collided. At that moment, the researcher froze all over, a coldness climbed up his spine, the hairs all over his body exploded instantly, the alarm bells ringing in his mind. Hey, what are you doing in a daze? Another researcher urged impatiently. He seemed to be awakened suddenly: Oh? Ah! The moment his thoughts were distracted, the other party had already withdrawn his gaze. By the time the researcher came to his senses, the boy in the cubicle had already silently turned back to his bed and sat down. Noits nothing. The researcher replied with some confusion. Just nowwas it an illusion? Since he took office, he had never seen U2625 have any mood swings, whether it was being observed, or experimented on, or suffering from man-made pain to ensure the growth of spiritual power, he had never showed an expression other than indifference He never made a sound, never cried, never complained, always endured everything that happened to him without responding, even though the pain endured by him could instantly cause an adult to fall into shock instantly. Most researchers didnt even believe that there was a sentient soul within that shell. He was always silent, calm, indifferent. More like a puppet than a human. However, at that moment, a strange emotion arose in the youths deep, dark eyes, chilling cold, bloody and ruthless, in the silence hidden anger beyond anything. Soon. In the compartment, only U2625 and the experimental subject were the only breathing creatures left. U2625s eyes fell on the table with the dishes beside the bed. The test required an empty stomach, so it must be taken before lunch. The lunch had come in while he was unconscious with the anesthesia gas, still untouched, and now cold. He paused, picked up something from the plate, then stood up and walked to the compartment. The other party lay quietly in the incubator, deeply unconscious. U2625 looked away. He stuffed the thing he had obtained through the air hole between the compartments, and then mobilized all the mental power he could control, manipulating it to stagger forward, bit by bit flying towards the child lying in the incubator far away. In the case where most of the spiritual power was occupied by foreign force, forcibly manipulating the spiritual power would make the brain ache. The boys face quickly turned pale, he clenched his teeth tightly, and beads of sweat covered his forehead. As time went by, it finally moved to the incubator. It wobbled down and finally landed safely in the childs palm. It was a candy. Wuwuwu my dearest experimental subject babies CH 207 The thin boy was curled up in the incubator. There was no trace of blood on the pale face, his long black eyelashes trembled before slowly opening. A pair of round and big eyes dark eyes showed a moment of bewilderment and dazedness before focusing quickly. The illusion of tranquility and fragility was instantly shattered, the newfound devilish spirit surfaced from the depths of the body again, shining in the pupils as deep as the abyss. It triumphed again at the dominant position, threatening and ready to fight against the whole world. Waves of trembling passed over the debilitated limbs from time to time, the aftereffects of the electric shock still hadnt completely dissipated. He tried to move his body, but failed. In the next second, he seemed to realize that something was off, his movements paused for a moment, his eyes moved slightly, falling on his half-closed palms. A hard sphere wrapped in cellophane lay quietly in the childs small palm. A cautious and thoughtful look flitted from the depths of those big, black eyes. He stared suspiciously and vigilantly at this object that did not belong to his cubicle, as if he could not understand the current situation. The eating recipes of the experimental subjects were tailored for them by professional nutritionists taking into account their faster growth rate compared to normal humans nutritional efficiency was the highest priority considered. Among them, no one would treat them subconsciously as human beings who could enjoy food, but more like two artificial expensive machines, with food being the fuel that would keep them running possibly efficiently. No one cared about the taste of fuel. The only value of food was energy intake, and nothing more. Candy was a luxury. Only very occasionally, it would appear on the dinner plate as a side mealmaybe it was to supplement the necessary sugar needed for the experimental subjects overly fast growth, or maybe it was just that the nutritionists were occasionally confused by the human appearance of the experimental subject, showing such meaningless behavior. However, for U2625, there was not much difference whether it was candy or those foods made with nutrition formula. He never expressed any preference or complaint about the food, never being a chooser and always eating whatever was on his plate in peace. For the experimental subject, candy was even more unfamiliar. He looked at the small sphere lying in his palm vigilantly as if facing an enemy, and raised his eyes to look at the other side separated by a transparent partition the boy was lying quietly on the bed, face up, with his hands crossed over his abdomen, his eyes were closed as he breathed evenly. The childs pale and cold fingertips moved with difficulty, grabbed the candy, and then slowly threw it off his bed. Pang. The candy hit the floor with a slight sound, then rolled towards the corner of the room, finally slowed down and stopped there. The child closed his eyes. He curled up his small body, as if wanting to resist the physical trembling caused by one shock after another-as if the electricity was still flowing in his veins and blood. The test result came out soon. The physical condition of the experimental subject was very positive and the growth rate of mental power was also very gratifying. After all the data reports were submitted to the senior management of the Research Institute for review, the senior management was very satisfied, and then approved the start of Pandora Project PART 2. DAY 635 The first phase of the experiment begun. [In the first experiment, the anesthetic gas was released into the compartment at 12:00 noon. The experiment was estimated to take three hours, but the actual time was eight hours and twenty-four minutes. The planned experiment was not completed] DAY 638 [The second experiment, estimated to take three hours, actually took twelve hours and fifty-five minutes. The experiment plan was not completed] [The sixth experiment, the subject woke up during anesthesia, the researchers suffered three minor injuries and one serious injury. The cause of the accident is under investigation. ] [The experiment subject was confined for three days. ] Except for the first time when the subject was sent back, after the other six experiments, U2625 never got up. To be precise, during this period of nearly a week, his activities were pitifully small. Except for the necessary daily spiritual strength tests, he maintained the posture of lying flat on the bed board, with his hands folded flat on his abdomen, his eyes closed, his expression calm and his breathing even, almost as if he was sleeping calmly. Drip A tiny electronic sound sounded in the silent isolation area, the special door that provided isolation from spiritual power opened silently to both sides, researchers in full protective suits pushed the incubator inside. But this time, to the surprise of the researchers, U2625 did not maintain a state of indifference to this side like the previous six times. A boy with a tall and straight back stood in front of the transparent isolation door. When the door of the isolation area in the distance opened, his eyes moved slightly, and a pair of extremely deep eyes looked fixedly in the direction of the sound, as if he had been waiting for them to come. Although they were separated by specially strengthened walls and glass, the moment they saw each other, the leading researcher couldnt help but shudder, subconsciously becoming alert. However, until they opened the door of the experimental subjects compartment, put the incubator into it and set up the confinement ring, U2625 did not make any changes during the whole process. The researchers tensed up heart relaxed slightly. The boys eyes followed the direction of the incubator. Confinement was a much more vicious form of punishment than electric shock. It used an extremely narrow and dark space to take down the spiritual and psychological defenses of the punished, gradually moving inward over time. Deprived of light, sound, and senses, all mentality collapsed quickly. Through the glass cover on the incubator, one could only see the pale half of the childs cheek. Raven-feather eyelashes hung motionless over it, leaving a brooding shadow. After finishing everything, the researchers turned around and left the compartment. The special glass door closed behind them with a soft beep sound. Just as they turned to prepare for the quarantine area, they heard an unfamiliar voice coming from behind them. Wait a moment. It was an unskilled crude voice, rough and hoarse like gravel, as if he was not proficient in speaking, he paused before every word, speaking unskillfully. The researcher turned his head in shock and looked in the direction of the sound. The boy stood there, looking back at them with a pair of dark eyes, his expression was still calm, as if he was indifferent to everything. Just now, was he the one who spoke? Since its birth, U2625 had never spoken a single word. His voice was completely normal, he screamed in pain when he was first taken to the laboratory for experiments, but this disappeared quickly even with increased pain levels, U2625 kept silent throughout entire childhood, as if he didnt feel pain. The researchers also tried to design experiments to test and even train his language ability, but although the other party was very cooperative with their experiments, they never uttered a word even under their inducing. This plan lasted for three months. Afterwards, it was declared a failure. Although the researcher who led the project claimed that U2625s intelligence was completely sufficient to learn every language of human beings, but he was just indifferent to all external stimuli, so he didnt speak, but the main belief in the Research Institute was still He couldnt speak. While the researcher was looking at him in shock, the communicators on everyones protective suits started beeping frantically. All electronic screens began to flash red lights. There was a problem with the starnet, possibly even leading to a fatal crisis causing it to go completely offline. The young man stood in the isolation room, his dark eyes reflected a flickering red light, like a treacherous scarlet blood. He spoke again: We can make a deal. Astonishingly fast, he got rid of the pauses and unskilledness during speech, his words became smooth and free. Inside the incubator. The closed eyelids of the experimental subject moved, as if pulled out of the stupor by the piercing siren. In the drowsiness, he heard a voice from a distance: Needask for instructions Report quickly! He recognized these voices. During the past few days, the high-intensity experiment and the ensuing punishment for his resistance also meant more intensive contact with personnel and a denser language impactfor the experimental subject, this level was enough to master the language in seventy-eighty percent, and to know the specific voices that often appears around him. After an unknown period of time. The sound of hurried footsteps came from far and near, and then, the familiar voice sounded again. high levelagreedetails Immediately afterwards, a strange voice that he had never heard before came from a place very close to him, low and hoarse, without any emotion: Okay. The next second, there was a di sound, as if the door of the next compartment was opened. The buzzing of electronic shackles came through. The dense footsteps left towards the distance, and everything returned to silence. The experimental subject tried to open his eyes, but the eyelids seemed to be tightly glued to the lower eyelids, a deeper and darker darkness struck, engulfing him and dragging down deeper into sleep. It was unknown how much time had passed. In the incubator, the child slowly came to life. Dragging his limp limbs, he climbed up from the edge of the incubator and looked aside. The compartment next to it was empty. The bed was flat, and the boy who was supposed to be lying on it was missing. The experimental subject sat in the incubator, staring deeply at the empty bed opposite him thoughtfully and puzzled, with inexplicable emotions in his big dark eyes. three days later. U2625 was escorted back by heavily armed guards. He looks different. He was paler and thinner, the wrist joints exposed under the sleeves were thin and distinct, with scorched marks that had not yet healed. He looked very tired, but his expression was still calm and indifferent. The child opened a pair of big black eyes, silently watching the whole process. The guards locked him back in and left quickly. Soon, there were only two people left in the quarantine area again. The experimental subject stared fixedly at the other party, and without warning, he spoke, his immature and soft voice was a little hoarse, as he spit out a single sentence unskillfully: You, what, did you do? No one took him to those boring experiments. The experimental subject was very aware of what had changed. The boy looked at him when he heard the sound. Those indifferent and cold eyes added a touch of fresh warmth when they met the other party. He lowered his eyes and said calmly: If you want to fight, you got to be smart. He fell on the bed and closed his eyes. Not long after, the sound of even breathing sounded. The young man looked extremely embarrassed, his messy black hair covered his tightly closed eyes, the thick blue and black shadows under his eyes became more prominent and conspicuous. The child stared at the other in silence. After a long time, he looked away. He hesitated for a moment, seeming a little uncertain, but he still reached out to touch his cuff. A hard, round, cellophane-wrapped sphere was hidden therehe picked it up from under his incubator after U2625 was taken away that day. Of course he knew what it was. Although it was not common, it would occasionally appear on the other partys dinner plate, and he had seen the other party eat it. The experimental subject stared at the candy lying in his palm, hesitated, and then imitated the other persons example, unwrapping the package clumsily and carefully. He took a quick lick, tentatively, carefully. The childs big black eyes lit up slightly. The next second, he quickly raised his head and glanced at the opposite bed as if having guilty conscience, and after making sure that he was not seen, he secretly stuffed the candy into his mouth. CH 208 DAY 528 On June 13, the starnet experienced large-scale fluctuations, causing many areas to go temporarily offline. The federation announced that it would carry out emergency repairs and upgrades on the Starnet. [Diary of a senior researcher] [U2625 should not know how to bring the starnet back into his control, yet used this as an excuse to negotiate with the senior management of the Research Institute. How is this possible? Although the starnet is indeed built with his spiritual power as the source, he should only be able to provide energy to the starnet in one direction, he shouldnt be able to exert influence on the already formed starnet in turn I am terrified, these experimental subjects are too scary. I used to think that U2625 was the docile one of the two, but I didnt expect him to be the one with deep scheming and secretly accumulating power At the same time, the attack power displayed by the other experimental body was even more impressive. I am terrified Such an existence shouldnt have appeared in this world. Our Institutes actions are blasphemous. Once it gets out of control, it will bring about even more terrifying disasters I have never been more aware of this than now, my hair is falling out in clumps and I cant sleep all night. When I close my eyes, I can see the whole world consumed by flames and terror. We joked that this plan was Pandoras box and now that I think about it, its probably the most accurate prediction. I conveyed my concerns to the higher-ups, but they only saw the infinite commercial and military value behind these two experimental subjects and ignored the great danger hidden in them My God, I hope everything wont go in the direction I am afraid of My resignation was dismissed, many of my colleagues seem to have a similar experience, but they kept quiet about it, I also dont dare to mention it. It was said that higher-level forces are convinced of potential of this project, the Bureau of Secrecy has stretched its hands longer and longer. Although this department was established after the creation of starnet, its rapid development of power is something none of us expected now all the people in the interstellar network had connected their spiritual power to the starnet, and the power transferred by U2625s allowed this department to obtain terrifying powers that we cant imagine. It could know everyones thoughts, see all traces on the starnet, all chats and conversations with others Thank goodness the institute uses an independent network, but I still fear that my words may one day become a dagger capable of destroying me. After all, there are some very bad rumors about the Bureau of Secrets, and some bizarre disappearances seem to point to them I hope my thoughts are wrong. Today, the director asked me to come and have a talk. He seemed to have read my resignation letter carefully and his attitude was very kind. He told me the specific content of the deal between U2625 and them, in which he gave up the power he had secretly accumulated for several years, just for the experimental subject who had only been with him for two years This surprised me a lot. Unexpectedly, human emotions were actually hidden in his heart But this also means that the Research Institute has enough ways to contain him Unexpectedly, the fetters born between two creatures that only have each other actually became the most powerful tool of the institute. The director told me this to reassure me that things are out of their control. But for me, I just couldnt help but think about the experiments I did on them, I felt sick, and as soon as I get back to the room, I held onto the toilet to retch, but I couldnt spit out anything. For so long Ive believed or perhaps just deluded myself that they were just our ladder to progress, a necessary sacrifice to contribute to the advancement of science, the same as the guinea pigs and frogs I used to experiment on in the academyBut obviously, I was deathly wrong Although they were born in the laboratory, they are indeed human beingsSince this is the case, can those failed and processed experimental subjects be considered I dare not think about it. God, what have we done? I began to resist going to work. I could no longer feel that my job was to contribute to humanity. I could not look directly into the eyes of those two children that were wide with pain. For me, every minute and every second was like living in hell. I submitted my resignation to the institute again, hoping that this time I would be able to leave. ] The diary ended here and never was updated again. Two huge, bright transparent compartments stood opposite each other, separated by a special partition in the middle. The compartment was empty. All of this was constructed of materials that could isolate the impact of mental power. It was still too dangerous for the two experimental subjects to continue to get along and there were too many factors beyond their control, so the Research Institute finally decided to manage the two separately. U2625 had no objection to this he also seemed to be clear of the price of exposing his cards. So he just asked for the next best thing: six hours of time together every month-to confirm whether the transaction between the two parties was effectively executed and he would promise not to try any more plans. The Research Institute agreed. After all, for them, they could control the two experimental subjects to a greater extent only on the premise of ensuring a sufficiently strong bond between the two experimental subjects. This process had been going on for a long time without any mistakes. Soon, with a few beeps, the door of the compartment was opened. The boy was thrown into the compartment. He looked thinner and taller than anyone his age, appearing strong and agile. His black hair was curled up disobediently in all directions and there was something wild and unruly in his eyes. He grinned, revealing his snow-white sharp canine teeth and obediently raised his hands, letting the highly vigilant and heavily armed guards undo the electric shackles on his wrists. The guard stared at him as if watching an extremely dangerous beast. As if he didnt want to stay here for one more second, he turned around and left in a hurry after taking off the shackles. The door closed. The experimental subject sat on the ground calmly, rubbed his wrists and then raised his eyes to look at the opposite compartment. The other party was obviously already waiting there. U2625 had a tall posture, although his face was slightly immature, but his shoulders and chest were showing the strength and posture of a young man, the sharp jaw line was gradually becoming clear, a pair of dark eyes was emotionless and deep, revealing the not bothered with anything or anyone indifference. He stood closer to the compartment and looked over here, obviously having a panoramic view of everything just now. Youre late, he said. The boy shrugged his shoulders: I just had some fun on the road. He was like a creature that could never be trapped in a cage, that kind of unruly nature seemed to be indestructible no matter what he experiencedU2625s sight moved down and landed on the young mans wrist. The slender wrist bones were embedded with deep scorching marks, the skin hidden under the sleeves was covered with scars and there were new marks that hadnt healed yet. His brow wrinkled fiercely. The boy narrowed his eyes and looked at him. His dark pupils shrank like a cats under the bright lights of the laboratory. He suddenly asked, Is there any this time? U2625 stared at him for a moment, not answering before he reached out to the pockets of his clothes. He took out a candy. The boys eyes lit up, and then his face sank again, he pursed mouth aggrieved: Just one? They knew I would bring it to you. U2625 replied: So recently my supply has also decreased. Stingy. The boy wrinkled his nose, raised his hand to take the candy stuffed in from the vent, peeled off the package skillfully and stuffed the candy into his mouth. He narrowed his eyes, the corners of his brows and eyes relaxed, a childish sense of happiness filled his face, those sharp edges and aggressiveness seemed to be softened at the moment, if the researchers saw the change in him they would be shocked afterwards it was unbelievable that the little devil could have such an unguarded, almost childlike moment. U2625 watched the changes in his expression and his indifferent eyes were stained with warmth. He pursed his lips, the ice-like shell seemed to have quietly cracked a corner. He hesitated for two seconds, then stretched his index finger through the vent hole. The boy glanced sideways at him. He stared at the other party expressionlessly for a few seconds, then quickly moved his cheek closer, rubbed against the other partys finger and then quickly retreated as if escaping. The boy sat down against a corner of the isolation room, curled up his legs habitually, hugged his knees and closed his eyes with a cold face. Although his face was full of impatience, the tips of his ears turned red quietly. The young man lowered his eyes, spread his hands, and his eyes fell on his fingertips. The corners of his straight lips raised a slight arc, and then quickly straightened again. so soft. He fixedly raised his eyes to look at the young man who was sitting across from him with his eyes closed and meditating and then followed his example, turned around to a corner of the cubicle, sat down with his knees bent, closed his eyes and began to rest. In the two connected compartments, only the buzzing of the ventilation system could be heard, so faint that it was almost imperceptible. The hum sometimes stopped and sometimes started again. In the dead corner of the monitor, the boys fingertips hidden under his clothes flicked slightly. Under the restraint of the suppressor, he interfered with the exhaust pattern of the ventilation system with an almost imperceptible trace of mental power and transmitted information through the passwords created by the two of them in normal communication. They were talking mentally. No one could hear it, and no one could understand it, but them. August 16, 539. After eleven years, the starnet once again experienced the biggest fluctuation since the last time. Almost 40% of the areas went temporarily offline, 90% of the areas experienced terrible interference, which lasted for more than 15 hours , causing losses in the billions. The upper echelons of the Federation were furious and demanded a thorough investigation into the cause. That night, the Institutes warning sirens blared for fifteen hours. The Bureau of Secrecy sent additional manpower to the Research Institute, nearby garrisons were secretly mobilized, and a large number of corpses were secretly transported away from the back of the research institute. The security facilities of the research institute were completely destroyed from the inside, and the fluctuation of mental power rampage was so strong that it could still be detected three months later. Only a few people know what happened that night. It was a well-planned, daring and brutal escape. However, with one omission after a hundred plans. Two people, only one managed to escape. CH 209 The sea of stars was boundless. An old starship with a beaten surface slowly sailed away from the central galaxy. Its cargo had been unloaded by the ships crew, whom having received their due payment, begun partying in the crew room and soon got dead drunk. A young crew member opened his drunken eyes and fumbled for the key of the cabin, groping with his hand: Strange, strange, where did it go? Inside the cargo cabin. The empty cabin was pitch black with no lights and no soul in sight. After all, no one would guard the unloaded cabin. In the huge space, only some garbage left after the cargo was scattered on the ground. On the lowest level of the cargo hold, there was a dead corner that was hidden from all intelligent monitoring. It was a narrow space caused by error in designing, covertly hidden in the connection of the ships corridors, so dark that it felt like no light could enter it. A teenager was curled up quietly inside. No one knew when the stowaway boarded the ship, how he evaded all the security equipment, and how he escaped the screening of the customs. The teenager was extremely thin, wearing a set of dirty clothes, covered with dried blood, the original colour could hardly be seen. These clothes were torn and tattered, hanging on him like strips of cloth. In the gaps, many, both large and small, wounds on his body caught attention, some of which were very old and the brown scars were very regular in shape, as if deliberately created, and some already healed scars were overlapped with brand new wounds. The torn wounds were bloody and gaping, in some cases, deep until they showed bone. The rolled-out flesh was pale with excessive blood loss and from time to time, with the shaking of the cabin, it rubbed against the wall. Then, the wound that was no longer bleeding was torn again, and blood dripped slowly. But the owner of the wound didnt seem to notice it at all, not even twitching. He buried his face in his knees, and seemed to have fallen asleep, or fallen into a coma from blood loss. During this long journey, he was completely motionless, like a sculpture lurking in the darkness, as if he had merged with the wall, becoming something between the living and the dead. However, in the gap between the fabrics, the boys eyes were calm and clear, without any sleepiness, staring firmly at the solid darkness in front of him. Those pitch-black eyes were bottomless, hiding freezing fire in the pupils, surging and blazing. Like a wounded beast, silently and hatefully staring at the darkness in front of him, ready to tear apart whatever appeared in front of him in the next second into pieces, roaring and baring teeth against the whole world. As if masochistic, he recalled over and over in his mind what happened only a dozen hours ago. Sirens, shouting and panicked begging for mercy, mixed into a huge noisy landscape, resounding in the Research Institute. The Institute, which was in a complete blockade, was thrown into a mess. 98 percent of the defense systems was disrupted and could not function. The sent distress signal was blocked by the strong spiritual power of the experimental subjects and the gap before the arrival of the army was their chance to escape. The two teenagers ran away with all their strength, the sound of chaotic and broken footsteps hit the metal floor, reverberating in hollow echoes. Freedom was just ahead. The unknown world was waiting to be explored. For the first time, the word future had a special meaning. The door stood wide open. Countless possibilities called out to them. However, at this moment, the taller boy stopped suddenly without warning. The other boy was slightly taken aback, turned his head to look at him and urgently shouted: Run! Well be there soon! Unexpectedly, U2625 shook his head slowly: I can only send up to there. My brain has been implanted with a chip. His voice was rational and calm, as he spelled out cruel words smoothly: Once we both escape, well both get caught in less than ten minutes without a doubt. The experimental subject was startled and looked at the other party in disbelief, as if he had heard a childs excuse. How could it be? It is impossible for them to get implanted with a chip because of their spiritual power, even in a coma, this behavior will trigger their self-protection awareness, unless he voluntarily remove the spiritual power barrier and allowed the operation to proceed . And throughout the process, maintained absolute sobriety. As if thinking of something, he suddenly widened his eyes. The few words he had heard when he was in a coma as a child flooded into his mind again. In the darkness, the boys voice came from a distant place, it sounded hoarse and emotionless: we can make a deal. The past and reality, the two voices overlapped in his mind. At this moment, a tall and straight young man stood in front of him, staring at him with the same deep and dark eyes, the footsteps of pursuing soldiers sounded at the end of the corridor. You what did you do? For the first time, panic-like emotion surged in the eyes of the experimental subject. He subconsciously leaned out, as if he wanted to catch something, but the other party took a step back and avoided it. The boys palm stayed in mid-air blankly. U2625 forced himself to keep his voice steady: The laboratory must confirm that I no longer have the ability to resist. His eyes filled with extremely deep sorrow: Im sorry. Youre dreaming. The boys eyes ignited with furious fire, showing sharp canine teeth like some kind of wild animal, murderous intent surged in his eyes: If you dont go, I wont go. Since you cant run away, I will slaughter the entire laboratory and then burn it, so that no one can analyze the chip in your head, it doesnt matter if you have it, we will kill them all The army is already on the way. U2625 interrupted him. Even for them, it is impossible to defeat the most elite permanent army in the entire Federation this was tantamounts to suicide. He sighed silently and slowly slipped out a gun from his lowered palmit was left behind when he broke through the guards defense just now. The experimental subject sneered: What? If I dont leave, are you going to kill me? No. The young man shook his head calmly, turned his wrist, and the gun muzzle instantly turned around, hitting his chin. The teenager yelled in panic: Wait! Go, leave here. The others voice was as soft as a sigh, leave the rest of the pursuers to me. In the corridor, in midst of the blaring sirens, the two faced each other from a distance, their swords were on edge and the strong smell of blood wafted in the frozen air. The boy gritted his teeth tightly, he could almost taste the blood in his own mouth. His dark eyes stared fixedly at the other. The young man standing face to face with him looked back at him silently, like a mountain that cannot be moved, calmly putting his life on the corner of the gambling table, waiting for his decision. He lost his sight, turned around and plunged into the night outside the door. In the silence, the curled up boy finally moved slightly. His long eyelashes blinked, a big tear rolled down, and then quickly disappeared into the darkness as fleeting as if it had never appeared before. Ge Xiu hiding motionlessly in the crack of a wall actually reminds me of the rescue cat I am currently fostering. Its hidden in a cartoon box in the bathroom and doesnt leave the small secure space,,, QAAQ poor babies CH 210 Border star field. This was the edge of the federal governments jurisdiction. Most of the planets here were either filled with extremely hot, poisonous gases, or dangerously low temperatures. It was the transition zone between the habitable zone and the unexplored star sea. It was an inaccessible place, where even federal patrol ships rarely visited. Anyone who lingered in this area was either an exiled death row criminal or a vicious outlaw. In the past decade or so, the star pirated that were rampant here had gradually declined. Since the coverage rate of the starnet had grown further, their living space was becoming smaller and smaller. For some reason, the federal army could always find their traces with miraculous precision. After several large-scale cleanups, many well-known star pirates fleet had been wiped out, only small-scale small ships escaped from the suppression. Soon someone discovered that the problem was on starnet. In all the areas covered by the starnet, as long as the federal government wanted, every small communicator or terminal could become their eyes. Each and every human being connected to the starnet with spiritual power could become a branch of that huge spreading system. Needless to say, under the pursuit of such a behemoth, the star piratess protective measures soon became useless, leading to their demise. They could only survive in the desolate border star field and because they were forced to use more primitive communication equipment, their activity area was also greatly restricted. The pirates could only dream of setting a single step in the central star field. A starship covered by outer armour was quietly moored outside the gravitational zone of a desolate star. Its steel hull was covered with potholes and dents. It had clearly experienced many misfortunes and missions, turning into its current old and dilapidated look. The hull was covered with eroded rust marks and even the coating on it had become fuzzy and mottled, the only remaining words barely recognizable: LEVIATHAN A small transport ship carrying the crew to the starship returned from the deserted star. Damn it, theres not even a fucking hair on this planet. A sallow-faced crew member spat angrily, cursing in dirty words. Just like your lower half? Another crew member sneered and sarcastically. The crew roared with laughter, but the vulgar laughter and cursing stopped at the moment when the hatch openedthey were shocked to see several crew members who were originally stationed in the ship collapsed on the ground, unconscious. They seemed to be still breathing, but couldnt be awakened at all. The expressions of the star pirates became serious. They took out their weapons one after another and proceeded cautiously towards the cockpitthis way of acting was unlike that of the Federation or its dogs, otherwise they would have no chance of returning to the intact ship alive. However, apart from these two forces, who else could it be? To everyones surprise, there was only one person in the cabin. He was not so much a man as a boy, with long limbs and a slender figure, curled up on the large captains chair without any scruples, playing with his fingers boredly. Baggy clothes fell from his arms, revealing a scarred wrist. The boy raised his head, revealing a face that was too beautiful to be real. Under the aim of dozens of guns, his face remained unchanged and he even smiled softly: My future crew, welcome. Against the blue screen behind him, a faint blue light reflected in the depths of his dark eyes. Just like the turbulent abyss and ocean in the dark night, he had a dangerous and unpredictable sense of instability, which made everyone who looked into his eyes feel chills down their spines. His voice had a hoarseness to it, as if it that hadnt been used for a long time, as he spoke with a fleeting smile: This is our first meeting, you can call me Ge Xiu. . A star pirate ship named Leviathan rose in fame within a few years. It set the target on border posts located in the border star field, captured several ships and even began to form its own communication and force network. The underground industry that had almost been eradicated began to become active again, circulating around this fleet. Soon, from one starship, it had developed into a fleet of huge scale and incredible influence. The captain of the star pirates fleet was extremely mysterious. No one knew his appearance and background, or had heard where he came from. There was no actual information other than his name, as if he jumped out of crack in a meteorite, or out of thin air. It was said that this captains military and mechanical attainments were extremely terrifying. His main ship was refitted and upgraded by him, becoming the most sophisticated ship in the entire interstellar in just a few years. The main ship of the Federation once encountered it head-on. Even though the Federation ships were equipped with the most advanced propellers they could research, but still could only watch the steel ship with the word Leviathan leave them far behind. It was tantamount to giving the Federations leading scholars and research institutes a heavy slap in the face. Its danger level gradually increased and the wanted criminal who was the captain of the Leviathan also quickly reached the top. Behind the lines of the arrest warrant representing the dangerous value of S-level, there was a reward amount of hundreds of millions of interstellar coins. However, the whereabouts of this entire fleet were extremely unpredictable, like a legend that only exists in imagination, or a wisp of smoke, trying to chase and capture, but when you open your hands, you can only see empty palm. On August, year 538, the Leviathan fleet launched an attack on a planet near the border star field. This planet had no resources and its geographical location was not important. It was as inaccessible and inconspicuous as possible. No one knows why this unpredictable star pirate leader was interested in this place. even including his subordinates. The captains room. A slender youth with light gray eyes was sitting on the co-pilot seat, staring at the slow screen displayed on the screen with some horror and sighed in disbelief: My God, such a small broken planet was actually equipped by the Federation with so many top-notch weapons to guard, this is almost as good as an A-level military base He turned his head and looked at the drivers seat: What Im saying, Captain, is there something really good there? Ge Xiu crushed the candy in his mouth with a crack, raised his eyelids, and glanced lightly at the screen showing the battle situation in front of him: Good thing? Of course not. Huh? The young man who asked the question was befuddled. Ge Xiu yawned, changed into a comfortable position on the captains chair, and lazily replied: This is Federations secret research institute studying spiritual power. The bottom of his eyes reflected the silent gunfire explosions on the screen, like a cluster of flames ignited in the dark deep sea: Of course, in truth, it can only be counted as the second such institute in the Federation. On September, year 538. The fleet raided a planet near the border star field and carried out an inhuman massacre. In the pictures and videos widely circulated on the star network, the raging flames of war were burning continuously between day and night. Countless pale and severed limbs were thrown around the huge potholes, the charred corpses burned black beyond recognition, it was like hell on earth. Only a few insiders know that there were no inhabitants on that planet at all. In the entire research base, there was less than a hundred researchers and a large number of illegal experimental subjects. After the looting, the Federation sent people to conduct a rigorous search among the body waste of those experimental subjects, but no DNA of any researcher was found. This showed that the Leviathan not only robbed the entire experimental base of the experimental equipment, but also kidnapped one hundred of the most precious researchers in the Federation. Nothing could be more disturbing. The arrest warrant for the Leviathan fleet and its captain, Ge Xiu, had become even more important. The Federation began to send search spaceships more frequently, the mobilization of troops became more common as well. At the same time, the abnormal behavior of the Leviathan fleet had attracted the attention of the Research Institute. The director of the Institute secretly met with high-level federal officials that night. So, you suspect that the captain of the Leviathan is related to the accident in your laboratory a few years ago? the middle-aged man asked gloomily. The director pondered for a while, then nodded slowly: Im afraid it is. Then we must stop it. The middle-aged man frowned, with a serious expression: We cant afford the possible consequences of that experiment being exposed. In a panic, the director stepped forward hurriedly: No! If he is really the experimental subject that I think of, then he must not die! Why? The director took a deep breath and replied: You and I both know that the reason why the current starnet system can cross galaxies is because of the spiritual power provided by its source, Pandora. However, after the accident a few years ago, Pandora begun to escape into a deep sleep. Weve tried all methods, but there is no way to wake him up, so there is only one possibility that is, he is not willing to wake up. He paused, and continued: Although Pandora fell into a dormant state, since we have mastered all the permissions before the dormancy, the normal operation of the starnet can still be maintained, but, as time goes by, we found that Pandoras mental power is gradually getting exhausted The middle-aged man was startled: What do you mean? He will soon be brain dead, the director said with a regretful expression: If this state goes on, our starnet system will collapse within three years and all our hard work and research will be in vain. Cant you just make another one?! The middle-aged man became visibly irritable. Unfortunately, we cant. The director shook his head: Over the years, we have tried every kind of gene sequence, trying to repeat our previous success. Of the hundreds of millions of embryos, ninety-nine percent did not successfully develop. All of the surviving embryos also died within a few months as it turns out, our two successes were pure chance and it may take at least two decades of research to replicate this chance but the starnet is on the verge of dying, it cant wait that long. The middle-aged man stood up, walked around the room twice with his hands behind his back, pondered for a long time, and finally raised his head: Alright, if we can capture him alive, I will let you take over. . December, year 538 Ge Xiu sat on the test bench, wearing an oversized hospital gown. He was barefoot, and his two slender legs were hanging in the air, shaking carelessly. Beside him, countless sophisticated instruments were in operation, and the researchers wandered nervously among them, doing the final test before the operation. The young man with gray eyes stood beside him, looking at him worriedly: Boss are you sure you want to do this? He took a deep breath: Leaving you on a planet close to the central star field, its too simple, the people in the Federation will definitely suspect that you have other plans. Ge Xiu smiled happily: Of course they will. He narrowed his eyes, and the curve of his lips gradually deepened: But, they have reasons to do it still. But the young man became anxious. Ge Xiu glanced at him indifferently, and the young man immediately stopped talking. He said slowly: When the temptation is strong enough, even if they know its a trap, they will jump in obediently. Ge Xiu retracted his gaze, his eyes fell on the machine running in the distance, as he said lightly: Whats more, they are arrogant enough to think that as long as I fall into their hands, there will be no chance of a comeback In fact, the game has just begun. The researcher on the side prepared everything and went forward to report. He took a deep breath and asked with some uncertainty: Youyou know what the necessary conditions for this operation are, right? Of course. Ge Xiu turned over and laid down: Lets start. Although this wasnt the same as chip implantation, but the overall process was basically the same. In order to prevent mental violence after losing consciousness, it was necessary not to use any anesthetics during the whole process and to remain absolutely awake. But since that person can make it through, so can he. Looking at the dazzlingly bright lights above his head, Ge Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. [If you want to fight, you got to be smart] Thank you for the suggestion. Six months later On a desolate planet where not even a blade of grass grew, the young man stood beside the crashed ship, dozens of guard ships were suspended in the air and countless searchlights were directed down on him. He stared blankly at the deadly weapon pointed at him in front of him, with a confused and blank expression, as if he didnt know what happened and why he was here. [Ge Xiu was arrested. This explosive news spread throughout the interstellar at an almost terrifying speed, multiplying and spreading like a virus, occupying every still functioning smart light brain screen. No one could believe that this most wanted criminal, whose whereabouts were unpredictable and who had no real information other than his name, was actually arrested? ! How was it possible? ! For a moment, all eyes were focused on the Interstellar Referee on the edge of the Milky Way. It was said that this is where Ge Xiu was secretly held. ] CH 211 Ge Xiu opened his eyes abruptly. The bright glaring headlights pierced his eyes like sharp knives, his vision was blurred by physiological tears, and the familiar dreadful pain came from the back of his head as if a scalpel was ruthlessly cutting it open. The tearing pain hit him head-on like a heavy hammer, making his eyes black and he could hardly breathe. He already remembered it all. The surging flood of information and the accompanying strong emotions washed over his body one after another like waves, enough to make anyone overwhelmed. He seemed to have re-experienced every day, every year, all the pain, struggle, rebelling and parting since his birth until now Thelong twenty years were condensed into just a few seconds and finally he was frozen under the dazzling light above the operating table and howl of his spiritual power being invaded Above his head hung almost the same light as that day, so bright that he could hardly open his eyes. Ge Xiu couldnt tell where he was. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat, his chest heaved violently. Two completely separate sets of memories, the twenty years before he was arrested and the hundred years spent in the virtual world, were still colliding in his brain. The huge spiritual power deliberately sealed by surgery exploded in his mind. Such incredible pain could drive any normal human being crazy. After a long time, the pain slowly faded away like a tide. Ge Xius pupils gradually focused, and he turned his head slowly, looking at the narrow cell he was in in a daze. The cold metal walls, the blue-purple shackles on the wrists, the prison uniform on his body. There was a sudden look of clarity on his face, as if he finally remembered where he was. At this moment, the loudspeaker above his head suddenly turned on. The hectic footsteps in the background and the piercing siren were all faithfully transmitted to this closed and narrow cell, breaking the dead silence in the room that seemed unchangeable before. There came an extremely strange, but also very clear voice, cold and low: You thought you won, didnt you? Ge Xiu didnt recognize the voice. This voice was not the presiding judge who was unkind, but still had some conscience, nor did it correspond to anyone from the Institute in his memory Its a completely unfamiliar voice, he couldnt find any resemblance. Before you speak, you must at least state your name. His voice was hoarse and soft, but he showed no sign of weakness. Contemptuous laughter came from the speakers. Im the director of the Institute of Biopsychology. The other partys voice was cold and arrogant: The current leader of the Pandora project. The current? Ge Xiu has basically recovered from the dazedness just now, he narrowed his eyes sligtly, leaned back against the metal wall and said thoughtfully: It seems that the director I know is in the pastLet me guess, he retired after I ran away, right? This time, the silence on the other side was slightly longer. The director grit his teeth viciously and stared at the picture from the monitor screen in front of him. The young man was leaning against the wall calmly, without any superfluous expression on his face, his eyes didnt even look up once. He didnt look any different from before, but the sharpness that was out in plain sight before, was now hidden under the peaceful appearance, however it inexplicably gave people a heavier feeling of danger. The director voice was squeezed out forcibly through the gritted teeth: You dont have amnesia. No. Unexpectedly, the other just shook his head, I just regained memories. His calmness and composure in front of the great force without even changing his expression seems to have provoked the director, whose mood had been tense for a long period of time. The directors face twisted in anger and when he spoke again, his voice became sharp and high-pitched: Whether you have those memories or not, its useless! The young man on the screen raised his eyes and looked straight at the camera. Looking at those dark and quiet eyes, the director felt a sense of twisted pleasure, he continued vengefully: The entire Pandora plan has only one perfect experimental subject and youre just a superfluous existence that should have been eliminated! Your hostility, aggressiveness all prove that youre a failed product in the Pandora plan! The greatest mistake of the previous director was that he hadnt simply gotten rid of you in time, but mistakenly thought he could get some new results from you Ha, how is that possible? You are just a defective product! If you didnt help us wake up the real Pandora, youd have been executed the day you were arrested! He laughed neurotically, And I wont make the same mistakes as my predecessor. The director raised his eyes and looked at the repair progress displayed on another screen, with an arrogant and complacent expression on his face, Defective product can only be a defective product Do you think you can outsmart us? Ever since we found you on the deserted planet, we have known your purpose, this entire facility, including your cell, is designed with the purpose of trapping you in. So what if your spiritual power is restored? Trust me, weve improved it a lot since you escaped, in ways you cant even imagine! You cant escape. It is true that Pandora woke up for a short while and actually got out of our control for a moment, but in order to prevent accidents, weve already placed emergency measures in his training cabin. He laughed loudly, Our researches have already controlled him again and from now on, he can no longer fall into this kind of self-inclined deep sleep again, as long as we want, we can keep him awake his whole life! and all of this thanks to your help! During the whole monologue, the young man had been listening quietly, only frowning slightly when Pandora was mentioned, and rest of the time his expression was as calm and unpredictable as the ocean, as if what the other was talking about wasnt his future fate. Unexpectedly I believe you. Ge Xiu said. Behind the screen, directors face froze, as if he didnt expect the other party to react like this. The Federations number one interstellar most wanted criminal suddenly appeared in the deserted planet alone and upon arrest was found to have amnesia No matter how you think about it, its a trap, right? the young man said slowly. Do you know why I didnt go looking for you directly after I collected my fleet? His eyes were dark and deep, like a bottomless abyss: After I escaped, you cleaned up all the insiders and staff, destroyed the original place and even used starnets power to hide your whereabouts Your new address is a top secret, information hidden by the power of the entire galaxy. Even I cant determine your exact location. Ge Xiu lowered his eyes and raised his hand to caress the steel wall beside him: However, materials that can isolate spiritual power is extremely rare. The director suddenly had a very ominous premonition in his heart. There was a sudden violent shaking of the ground and the deafening bombardment could still be heard through the thick soil layer and armor. The lights above the head flickered and buzzed, making overloaded noises and the entire Research Institute reverberated with harsh sirens. In the red light, the presiding judge saw that an unknown ship suddenly appeared very close to the Research Institute, showing on the radar detector that was quiet and empty until now, without any warning, just like a ghost. They found a way to evade radar detection! The directors eyes were about to fall out of his eye sockets. However, the bombardment just now had already destroyed the outer grid equipped by the Research Institute, making it impossible to maintain the line of defense. Even denser dots appeared on the detection screen, each dot representing an enemy ship, and the entire fleet was dispatched in full force, heading here in large numbers! Inside the prison. The light above their heads flickered on and off, faint rumbling vibrations came through the thick metal walls, causing the entire cell to tremble. The speaker had been cut. There was silence in the small space and no loud noises could be heard, but as the ground and walls shook more and more, one could imagine how fierce the battle outside was. Buzz the lights above his head flickered a few times, struggling and fighting against the power outage. Finally, after the overwhelmed sound of crackling electricity, it went out completely. All around was pure, thick darkness. Ge Xiu stood up. He stood in the darkness, silently counting his steady heartbeatsthump, thump, thump After an unknown amount of time, there was a sound that was so sharp that it could almost shatter eardrums and the wall on the side seemed to be torn from the outside. The young man raised his eyes from the ruins, the huge steel monster in front of him was reflecting in the dark pupils, as the corners of his lips curved lightly and leisurely. Game over. The young man with gray eyes jumped off the ship hurriedly and ran towards the cell. The moment he saw Ge Xiu, his eyes lit up: Captain! Great, youre fine! Good job, Xiao Yi. Ge Xiu glanced at him. Although it was just an understatement of a praise, it made the young man in front of him speechless with excitement: Thanks, no Its clearly you Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows, turned and walked into the Research Institute: Lets go. The dragon has been defeated and the prince is now coming to rescue the sleeping princess. In the darkness, the youths voice came from afar: Lets go, Ill take you to meet future captains wife. Xiao Yi: ??? CH 212 The steel corridor was thrown into chaos, the whole building was like a paper house that had been crushed and deformed by a giant hand. The intelligent light source up above flickered on and off, casting an eerie shimmer on the skewed walls and cracked floors, broken cables crackled and burst into bright electric sparks. Fragments of instruments and rubble was scattered randomly on the uneven ground, the scorched black marks left by the bombardment were deeply seared into the metal, alike to heavy scars. Among the ruins, Ge Xiu walked forward swiftly. His pace was so fast that Xiao Yi, who was following behind him, had to trot all the way to barely keep up. After being bombed, the architectural pattern became more complicated. Even the researchers who had worked here for a long time would feel lost and unable to find the way forward, but this did not delay his footsteps at all. He seemed to know where his destination was with amazing clarity and made every turn without hesitation, as if he knew the distribution of all paths by heart. Through the thick partition above their heads, the sound of exchanging fire in the distance could still be heard, followed by faint vibrations that shook the ground. Ge Xiu stopped suddenly. In front of him stood an extremely solid metal wall, even after being bombarded with full force, it still stood intact and the door lock system on it was still on clearly, it used a circuit system independent of other equipment in the Research Institute. He knew, he had found it. As Ge Xiu stared at the gate in front of him, he hesitated for some reason. He slowly took a deep breath, lowered his head, and put his palm on the door lock system in front of him. The powerful spiritual power impact overloaded its circuit instantly, the lock made a hissing sound. The blue light dimmed and the metal door slowly opened in front of his eyes. Wait here for me. Ge Xiu ordered. He didnt look back, and walked straight towards the door. The backup power system was restored and the door slowly closed behind Ge Xiu. In front of him was a huge metal hall, which was hardly impacted or damaged by the bombardment just now. Numerous sophisticated instruments were silently standing in the hall, like different kinds of organs in deep sleep. Lines and cables extended from the back of the instruments and spread all the way to the huge training cabin placed in the center of the hall it was like the nerve control center of the entire system, lying quietly in the middle of a spider web made of cables. The cultivation cabin was filled with light blue nutrient solution, which was the only light source in the dark hall. In the faintly glowing blue liquid, a man floated quietly. The long black hair curled quietly in the water, spreading like tentacles, covering his eyebrows and eyes, hanging down on his broad shoulders and floating calmly beside his distinct and well-built upper half. The snow-white bubbles were rising slowly. He just lay there quietly, as if he had been sleeping like this for centuries, waiting for an unreachable future. Ge Xiu subconsciously slowed down. He walked to the training cabin and stared fixedly at the other party. The blue light was reflected in his pitch-black eyes, like dots of sparkling light shining in the depths of his pupils. Through a layer of glass and the light blue liquid, he stared at the familiar figure in a daze, as if he was looking at the other person from a certain moment three years ago The sound of chaotic footsteps of pursuing soldiers came from the corridor in the distance. As he stood at the entrance, there was a vast unknown night in front of him, and behind him was a young man standing at the junction of light and darkness the other party was standing against the light, with a dark gun against his throat, his straight and tall figure dividing the light and darkness, just a few steps away, but it felt like an uncrossable river. They stood there, staring at each other at the two opposite points, separated into two completely different worlds. That day, he turned and leapt into the darkness. And at this momenthe stepped forward and stretched out his hand. When his fingertips touched the cold and smooth surface, there was a crisp cracking sound, and the snow-white spider web crawled over the surface of the huge nutrition cabin in an instant. In the next second, with a crash, the glass in front of him shattered and the light blue nutrient solution rushed out like a flood. Ge Xiu accurately caught the man who fell into his arms. The weight of the other was much more than he had imagined, pressing on his shoulders without reservation. The long black hair stuck to those bare and strong shoulders, winding like a snake, the slightly salty and moist breath rushed towards his face like an ocean, completely enveloping his senses. The prison uniform on Ge Xius body was soaked thoroughly with the nutrient solution and the chests of the two were pressed together without any gap. He felt the others cold skin against his, he could even feel the quiet and steady heartbeat in the opponents chest badump, badump, badump Ge Xiu took a deep breath, raised his hand, and carefully pulled out the tube connected to the others head and spine. Wisps of blood slid down the mans back and were soaked into the dripping water. In the entire rescue plan, the biggest hidden danger lied in the chip in his brain. Thats why he had to take over that research institute and undergo surgery, not only to seal his own memory, but also to implant interfering artificial neurons in his brain. Ge Xiu knew a long time ago that if the people of the Research Institute wanted to use him to awaken Pandora, they must connect his spiritual power with Pandoras main body. And that was the crux of his whole plan. As long as the connection lasted for enough time, the interference signals released by the implanted artificial neurons would gradually disable the chip in the others brain, making it impossible to control and locate him. And now, theoretically speaking, the other party should be able to wake up. Ge Xiu felt that the opponents heart was beating regularly, gradually and slowly matching the rhythm of his own heartbeat. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Ge Xiu pursed his lips, bent down, and prepared to put the mans heavy body flat on the ground. But what he didnt expect was that before he could do anything, a gentle touch suddenly pressed on his back the others cold palm was pressed against Ge Xius back, there was only a thin layer of cloth between wet skin and his palm, the light, cherishing force was transmitted so clearly, so vividly, that it made people overwhelmed. Ge Xiu couldnt help but freeze from the impact, for the first time he felt that his heartbeat was irregular, losing its calm. In the next second, hardly understood and hoarse voice rang in his ears, I seem, to have had a very long dream Ge Xius arms tightened subconsciously, he pressed his forehead into the others shoulder, his deliberately calm voice was muffled and sounded somewhat distorted because of this, and then? It was a very sweet dream. The others voice had a small smile to it, I dreamed of you, a lot. Ge Xius voice was a little hoarse, but he still retorted not to be outdone, Fool, dont you know if it was a dream or not? Obviously, it was him whod opened his sealed memory with spiritual power at the very last moment, it was him whod send precious fluctuations of spiritual power in that short moment of chaos, so that his fleet could locate so accurately the place of Research Institute. Still pretending to be confused now it was too deceiving. So, you admit it? The man in his arms gradually regained his strength, he slowly stood up from Ge Xius body little by little, but the hand clasped on his shoulder was still firmly refusing to let go. He pressed the young man who was a little shorter than him securely in his arms: You said I was your boyfriend. And you admitted, you lost. His voice was still hoarse but was regaining its strength, Youre going to marry me. . Ge Xiu smiled, No, thats you dreaming. The other party laughed softly, the vibration of his chest was transmitted to Ge Xius chest along with the tightly pressing bodies, corners of his mouth couldnt help but raise slightly. After hugging quietly for a long time, U2625 relaxed the strength of his arms a little, and looked at him with a tilted head: You have grown taller. Ge Xiu used his eyes to measure the height difference between the two and was a little annoyed: No, still not tall enough. At this time, Ge Xiu seemed to finally realize something. His eyes moved slightly downwards, landing on the bare collarbone and naked chest of the other party, and slid down to the tight waist Then he suddenly retracted his gaze, fixed his gaze on the other partys face and said dryly: No, but I think the most urgent thing now is to find you a piece of clothing. Ten minutes later The closed metal door made a beeping sound and then slowly opened to both sides. Two figures came out of the door one after another. Xiao Yi suddenly came back to his senses, straightened his back habitually and turned his head to look in their direction, reflexively shouting, Welcome, Captainswife.. The rest of his words stuck in his throat, unable to get out. He saw, that right next to his captain, there stood a man with broad shoulders and great height, much taller than him. A researchers lab suit was loosely draped over the mans body. His long, black hair hung on his shoulders, soaking the clothes into a transparent colour, half of his chest with well-defined muscles could be seen at the slightly-open neckline. The overly handsome eyebrows and deep sharp eyes, brought just as huge impact as Ge Xius features. Those black indifferent eyes were slightly dropping, cold and bright, with a glint like a sharp knifes edge. When they swept over people, they brought a heavy sense of oppression, sprouting fear and making people retreat from the bottom of their hearts. Wait?? Captains wife?? this? ? ? C The author has something to say: Xiao Yi: I must have opened my eyes the wrong way (closes eyes CH 213 Upon hearing this address, the tall man was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Ge Xiu who was standing beside him: Captains wife? Ge Xiu: He pretended not to hear anything, he turned his head to stare at the wall beside him, as if studying the cracks on it intensely. U2625 pondered for a while, looked at the bewildered Xiao Yi and gave him a nod: Mhm, hello. Xiao Yis face was blank: ??? Ge Xiu was choked, cough, cough COUGH. He turned to look at Xiao Yi, his dark eyes were hiding faint killing intent, looking extremely chilling in the dark corridor, So, what are you doing here? Has the fight ended? Have the enemys garrisons been disarmed? Xiao Yi: But Didnt you ask me to wait outside? Ge Xius eyes were frighteningly cold, Xiao Yi choked on his words, subconsciously swallowing the rets of the sentence. He straightened his waist and saluted Ge Xiu, this subordinate will go there right now! Looking at the running figure of the young man, escaping in a hurry, U2625 pondered, Is he this Xiao Yi? Ge Xiu shrugged unnaturally and quickened his pace, Mm He kicked a piece of rubble on the ground and watched it roll into the distance, and said, When he was a teenager, he accidentally wandered onto deserted planet and I rescued him as he was about to be sold. At that time, Ive just taken over Leviathan and I urgently needed a trusted subordinate. He had quite the potential in piloting and controlling warships, so I let him stay. Although those virtual worlds were constructed and created by the Research Institute, they were still influenced by Ge Xius brain. Although he lost his memory, he still possessed an astonishingly powerful spiritual power, so his subconscious projections would cause slight changes to those virtual worlds For example, replacing two virtual characters who had similar experiences, but were not valued by the Research Institute, with his experiences. Xiao Yi from the virtual worlds was different from other characters. His image came from Ge Xius subconscious memory, the deep asleep Pandora choose to use this character to give him a hint. U2625 didnt ask any more questions. He turned his head to look at Ge Xiu beside him, his dark and peaceful eyes stayed on his side face for a few seconds and then he stretched out his hand to gently hold Ge Xius wrist: you worked hard. He had been asleep for a long, long time. For such a long time, hed been completely out of touch with the whole world, ignorant of everything that happened outside. However, when Ge Xiu recovered his memory, their spiritual power was still connected. Watching those memories quickly pass by before his eyes, he seemed to accompany the other person to experience everything again from beginning to end, fully encompassing everything. From the lonely escape of dangerous pursuit in the dark night, to the declining star pirates fleet, expansion, war, fighting back against the malice of the whole world. Untilhe bet everything and came back to him. Inside his palm, the young mans slender wrist bones trembled slightly. Ge Xiu turned his head to one side, and said dryly: Even if you werent here, I would still dig three feet deep to find this ghostly place and then take the battleships to blow it up. The man looked down at him, his usually cold and emotionless eyes were as soft as spring water, he didnt expose the other and just smiled, nodding, Yes, I believe you. His voice was very soft and gentle, almost being drowned by the sound of gunfire that was still ringing above their heads, but these words came with great clarity to the others ears. Ge Xiu walked forward expressionlessly. He pursed his lips tightly and his eyes fell on the ground in front of him. For some reason, all his senses seemed to be concentrated on his wrist. The mans palm was wide and slender, but because he had just left the cultivation cabin, it was a bit cold to the touch. However, a strange heat begun spreading from the place where the two skins touched, like a faint dark fire burning the flesh and bones, burning all the way to his cheeks and ears, rising and boiling under the skin. As if being scalded, Ge Xiu quickly shook off the opponents hand, put his hand behind his back, and asked seemingly unintentionally: Hmm By the way Huh? What name do you like? Ge Xiu turned to look at him. Name? The man froze for a moment and then asked in surprise. Yeah Ge Xiu shrugged: After all, were not experimental subjects anymore, so of course we can have our own name. Hmm U2625 pondered for a few seconds: I think captains wife is quite good Hey! Ge Xiu interrupted him angrily: Be serious! The corners of U2625s lips curled up involuntarily. Seeing Ge Xius sharp glare, he suppressed the smile in his eyes and tried to be serious: Cough, um what name would you like? What would I like? Ge Xiu raised his eyebrows in confusion. U2625 repeated patiently: What do you think is the best name for me? Ge Xiu choked for a moment: how would I know! The two walked quietly for two or three minutes, and Ge Xiu suddenly spoke, breaking the silence: Actually He scratched his hair awkwardly: You know how I raided that research base before? Although the information about the Pandora project had been completely blocked and destroyed, I was able to restore some documents in that research base and I found some interesting things Early concept for Pandora project was different from what its now. At the beginning, it was only meant to study potential of humanitys spiritual power. It used to be called Isis Project. Unlike Pandora, which symbolised a hidden calamity and hope dead in its wake, Isis was the god of life and prosperity. And Ge Xiu paused, and continued: The code in the single code in the computer isU+2625. It sounds nice. The mans eyes curved slightly: I like this name. Its likeback to the way things should be. Half of the main control room collapsed. The directors complexion was as pale as paper and the white ironed clothes on his body were now crumpled and covered with dust and some blood that belonged to someone. He wiped the wet, cold and sticky sweat on his forehead with trembling hands, leaving behind dirt marks, making him look even more embarrassed. His eyeballs twitched uneasily in its eye sockets, making the blood red veins in his eyes more prominent, as if he was on the verge of collapse. He was circling around the chaotic room like a headless chicken, yelling agitatedly at the trembling researcher beside him: have you sent out the distress signal! The researcher watched the frequently flashing device in front of him and looked up at him helplessly: This this directorall the signals have been cut off by the outside Idiots! A bunch of idiots!!! The director shouted hysterically: If it fails once, try it again! The third time! The hundredth, thousandth time!! Ye yes! Watching the group of researchers continue to work, he lowered his head and anxiously gnawed on his fingernails, even if he tasted the smell of blood, he would not stop. Now everything was done for. Its all messed up. Eighty percent of the automatic defense devices on the outside had lost their function. The surrounding garrison may have been wiped out at the very beginning, the escape route was blocked and the ships had been blown up. Now even the sound of firefights and bombings outside has become intermittent This would only make the director more anxious, because it showed that their attack capabilities were getting less and less with the passage of time And those two freaks are in this building! ! He couldnt imagine the consequences after he was found. The director frequently looked at the metal gate not far away that had been locked for the first time. Although he knew that the gate was strong enough to withstand the direct bombardment of most starship artillery fire, the terrifying premonition still lingered in his heart, refusing to dissipate for a long time. Its fine Its fine The army should soon receive the information that there was an attack here, and if Pandora was released, the entire starnet would collapse, so they would definitely come here to rescue them Hold on, as long as they hold on Boom!!!! A deafening cannon sounded very close without warning, at once, the ground shook, and everyone fell to the ground in chaos. The director fell into the rubble and turned his head to look behind in horror a huge hole was blasted out of the wall, outside a dimly lit corridor and two figures standing against the light could be seen. The cold sweat dripped from the directors back in an instant, soaking the clothes on his back, and a sense of terror as if his heart was being squeezed, which made him almost unable to breathe. In the half-dimmed light, the young mans beautiful and aggressive face had a chilling and bewitching look. He was wearing a prison uniform and there were still scorched marks left by the electronic shackles on his wrists. He slowly removed the small energy transmitter on his shoulder and whistled: Although its the first time to use it since it was developed, it works pretty well. The man behind him was taller, with wet black hair hanging on his broad shoulders. His cold and sharp eyes looked at the directors body, his gaze was cold, without any emotional fluctuations, as if he was looking at something dead Ge Xiu stepped forward. The director struggled and wanted to escape subconsciously, but his legs were pressed by the steel beams that fell down just now, making him unable to move. He could only watch helplessly as the young man approached him slowly, then squatted down in the ruins, and looked at him from his level. Ge Xiu looked at the man in front of him who was nearly ruined, his eyes slowly moved from his unkept hair to his pale face and then to his limp limbs. He sighed, What a pity. Isis came in, stood beside him and looked down at the worn out director, and asked, Whats a pity? Of course, its a pity that the director in charge of us is already dead. Ge Xiu shook his head regretfully, otherwise, Id really want to see the look on his face when he sees us. His eyes focused on the current director, with a smile on his lips, but there was no warmth in his eyes as he said casually, I dont know if it would be as pleasing as it is now. Ye, yes the director swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, moistening his dry and aching throat, and stammered, The ones that did those things to you guys, no, it wasnt me! I was just a scapegoat who was called to take over the previous directors mess I, I dont know anything!! Im only acting based off the instructions above! I, I was also forced, please He was panting hoarsely, talking nonsense incoherently. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him lowered his eyes, pondered for a few minutes, and then nodded seriously: Youre right. As if a drowning man caught a life-saving straw, the directors bloodshot and chaotic eyes lit up with hope, he raised his voice and nervously echoed: I can tell you where the descendants of the former director are! The injustice will be revenged! I, I will cooperate with you Ge Xiu laughed shortly and said, Dont worry, I wont kill you. The director was stunned for a moment and then ecstasy flashed in eyes. However, before he had time to thank him, the young man in front of him raised his eyebrows casually: I just want you to taste what you created with your own hands. The directors face froze immediately. His face was frozen between two emotions of ecstasy and fear, the muscles on his face twitched slightly, making his face look distorted and horrifying. His body began to tremble uncontrollably: Nonoplease Youyoud better kill me The director raised his twitching fingers, trying to hold the hand of the young man in front of him, begging in horror. However, Ge Xiu avoided his hand: Why should I kill you? He raised his hand casually, patted the sweaty and cold cheek of the director, as a soft smile appeared on his lips: There is an injustice being revenged, right? After finishing speaking, Ge Xiu stood up and took two steps back. The man who had been silent since just now stepped forward, bent down, and lightly brushed the directors swollen and protruding temples with his fingers. His fingers were very cold, chilling like ice. The moment the director was touched, he felt an irresistible dizziness. He was pulled by a powerful force and dragged to a darker place. Before he even had time to shout a single syllable, he was already swallowed by the boundless darkness. When he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him had completely changed. Boundless piles of rubbish piled up into high hills. Everything one could see was covered with all kinds of rancid rubbish, fermented at high temperatures into a stench on the level of a biochemical weapon. Through the gloomy and dull skies, the extinguished stars could be seen not far away, and a huge starship that was hovering in mid-air, blocking the sky. This planet covered in rubbish looked dead, like a corner abandoned by the world. This scene was so familiar. He used to order a great number of staff to work day and night, just to shape the most terrible and most painful environment for human beings. The director trembled uncontrollably. He turned his head and looked around in horror. At this moment, a cold mechanical female voice came from above his head: Welcome to the punishment world 1: Garbage Star. No No, no, no, nononono The director muttered in fear. His eyes were filled with madness, he raised his hand to touch a sharp stone beside him, and stabbed it towards his throat But then, in the next second, a terrifying electric current so strong it felt like a violent attack swept across, directly acting on his spiritual body, but it with the right strength to ensure that he would suffer the greatest pain without falling into a coma. After an unknown amount of time the director finally recovered from the terrible pain. However, the scene in front of him did not show the slightest difference from before. As far as the eye could see, there were boundless piled up mountains of garbage, the rotting waste with no colour giving off an unpleasant and disgusting smell. Like the embodiment of a boundless hell, gloomy, crushing all hope, with no way out. Trembling, he raised his hand and touched his throat C the skin was smooth and unscarred, without any wounds. Despair hit like a landslide and tsunami. Suddenly, at this moment, a deep male voice sounded in my ears, distant and alienating, calm as if without any emotion: Please dont try to commit suicide again. Also, I made some innocuous revisions to each script, as to make the game more enjoyable. . The man on the ground fell into a deep coma, his face was distorted, his limbs constantly twitching. Ge Xiu looked away, stood up, and patted the dust off his body. At this time, the sound of fight in the distance had completely stopped, the defense device that was stubbornly guarding the land had completely lost its effect. Across the top floor of the building that was already fragmented, still barely standing, one could hear the whistling wind brought by the huge ship approaching. Here came the Leviathan. In the next second, the wall in front of him was deformed by some kind of force and collapsed with a crash, revealing the awe-inspiring and dark night outside. The cold wind blew in with the smell of gunpowder smoke and blood, billowing Ge Xius hair and clothes, making them flow in the ruins and night like a torn flag. The huge ship with a mottled surface slowly descended, the hull reflected the faint luster of the metal, then with a cluck, the hatch of the ship slowly opened. Ge Xiu raised his hand to brush the hair in front of his eyes and turned to look at the man standing beside him. The only one of his kind in this world, the other half, the friend who has known the longest, the comrade-in-arms who had the most tacit understanding, and his future partner. His voice was blown away by the strong wind: Lets go? Isis raised the corners of his lips slightly, his sharp facial contours softened in the night, his dark and deep eyes fixedly stared at the young man standing beside him, the others face reflected at the bottom of his eyes, as if the only thing that could his heart contain was him, his eyes containing his whole world. He gave a low hmm, the corners of his lips raised involuntarily, and he asked softly, Where do you want to go? In the light and shadow, the boundary between darkness and light, Ge Xiu showed a pure, heartfelt smile: The end of the world? good. Isis laughed too. He stretched out his hand and took Ge Xius hand this time, the other party did not shake it off, but gently held it back. A gust of wind blew up in the night as their fingers clenched in the most intimate way, palms touching, fingertips intertwined, as if they would never let go until the end of the world. - End of the full text The author has something to say: The novel is over! Thank you all for being willing to accompany me on this journey for so long, Im really happy! Although the road they have traveled is very difficult, they will be happy forever! PS: dont worry! After that, there will be some extra episodes and sweet daily routines!